·varn A list of some of the abbreviations employed in the work. अ०-The Nirnaya sagara edition of the हर्षचरित अम-अमरकोश अल-अलकारसर्वस्व of रुय्यक उत्तरराम-उत्तररामचरित of भवभूति क-The Calcutta edition of the Harshacharits by Ig. chandra Vidyasagara का or काम-कामन्दकीयनीतिसार काद-कादम्बरी (Dr Peterson's edition) क्षीर-क्षीरस्वामी, commentator of the अमरकोश चतु-चतुवर्गचिन्तामणि of हेमाद्रि पा०-पाणिनि' अष्टाध्यायी 9-The edition of the Harsbacharit: in the Bombay Sanskrit Series, वृह-वृहत्सहिता of वराहमिहिर (edited by Prof Kern) भागवतपु०-भागवतपुराण महा.-महाभारत (Bombay edition ). मनु०- मनुस्मृति मे०-मेदिनीकोश याज्ञ० or याज्ञवल्क्य-पाशवलयरमृति रघु०~~ रघुवंश वायु-चायुपुराण (Anandas rama ed ) विष्णुपुo or विष्णु-विष्णुपुराण शब्द-शब्दकल्पद्रुम स-सकेत, commentary on the हर्षचरित सि को = सिद्धान्तकौमुदी A–The Nirnaya sagara edition of the Harshacharita Anand ed-Anandas rama edition B- The edition of the Harshacharits in the Bombay Sanskrit Series BRI Beals Buddhist records of the Western World C-Is varachandra s edition of the Harshacharita C I or CII-Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum C and I The translation of the Harshacharita by Prat Cowell and Mr Thomas EI-Epigraphia Indica IA-Indian Antiquary JB BRAS-Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 3 A 2 :- Journal di Tue Noyes Static Society P-Dr Peterson s edition of the Kadambari TABLE OF CONTENTS 4 I TRODUCTION AVALYSI$ OF THE HarsiACHARITA TEXT NOTES 1-TLII XLIII-XLVI 1-74 1-999 ·Introduction. I. Personal History of Bảna. About the personal history of Sanskrit authors and especially poets our hoowledge is generally very mengre In the case of many Sanskrit poeta re know next to notling beyond their names. Around the names of some ( 9 Kilidis) tradition line been busy in Weaving such fanciful and bewildering stories that it is no easy task to separate the solid grain of truth from the chaff. In the cost of some, the meagre account of themselves containod in their own works has to be eked out with information derived from contemporary or subsequent records in literturc, grants and inscriptions. There are a few who have Jeſt to posterity n tolerably full account of themselves in their works * Bina perhaps stands at the head of such Sanskrit authors To hış Kadambari is prefixed a brief account of his family But in his Harshacharita we find a much fuller account of his ancestors and of himself The first two, Uchchhyasas of the Harshachuata are taken up with the lustory of Båna's forefatheis and of Bång lumself The person al narratue is continued even in the third Uchchurâs. Space does not permit us to give in detail a full account of Båna ns gathered from the Harshacharita to dwell upon only a fer salient points of the narrative of Bâna's personal history. The generlogical treo of Båna's family as constructed We propose * In this connection re may mention Bilhana and Jan- Ala, ho, in the VikriminhadeFacharita and tho Srikanthachauta respectirely, furaish a full account of their lives, their contemporaries dc ·II HARSHACH IRITA. from the Harshacharita* is given in the footnote below. In the introductory verses to the Kadambari the genealogy is given as follows Řubera tas & Brâlimaņa of the Våtsy dyana gotra and was honoured by_many Gupta kings. His son was Arthapati, whose son Tas Cbitrabhinu who was Båna's father. The student will notice that in this narrative, Pås'upata, who appears to have been the great-grand-father of Bins, if we are to rely upon the Harshacharita, is omitted. It is strange that Bảna (or his son who is supposed by some to have written the introdactory verses to the Kadambari ) should have forgotten his own great-grand-father. The only explanation that we offer (of course with great hesitation) is that the verses containing the reference to Pâs’upata were not to be found in the Mss. used for preparing the printed editions of the Kâdainbari The progenitor of Bina's family, Vatso, lived in a place called Pritikůta on the banks of the Hirangababu, otherwise called Sona Bânia's mottier, Rajadevi, died while he was yet a child. He was all the more dear to his father, who was a very mother to him. Bana had the misfortune to lose_his father when he was about fourteen years old. Båna tells us that he thereafter led a wandering life. He mentions as the • वत्स, cousin of te who was the son of सरखदी and दधीच. (a descendant of 984). अप्युन ईशान पाशुरत मपरति भाइस की मौत पर्ने नारदम् चित्रमानु यश मदित विश्वरूप ·INTRODUCTION III companions of his wanderings a number of persons* Although Bana had ancestral wealth sufficient to maintain hım 1o ease and comfort yet bus strong curiosity to see diffurent lands impelled him to wander from place to place and made him an object of ridicule in the eyes of bis elderly contemporaries. After finishing his handerings in which he gathered a rich barvest of wisdom and experience, he returned to his native place Brabranadhivása (or Pritīkåta) with broadened sympathies and a videned outlook One day in the height of summer hen Bana sat in his house after the indday meal bis cousin ( born of a Sudra woman) Chandrasena ushered in a courier who brought a letter from Krishna a brother (cousin ) of Emperor Harsba. In the letter Krishna referred Baua to the messenger Meh halala and bade him fose no tune in carrying out the wishes of the writer Ti e message was Emperor Hırsla s ears have been poisoped against you by somo wicked people But I knew the truth about you and interced d on your behalf with the ling and told him that you (Bina ) must not have been gulty of anything beyond Fouthful rashness and folly The hing admits this and so you should come to the Emperor s court without delay After a good deal of misgiving as to bow be yould be received at the court of Harshıs, Bâna performed some auspicious rites and set out from h s native place Pritikatu On the thurd day he reached the camp of Harsha wluch Tis thon on the Ajiravati near the town Manitara "अभवश्वास्य वयसा ममाना मुहद सहायाश्च । तथा च । भ्रातरौ पारशवी चद्रसेनमात्रेणी, भापायपिरीशान पर मिन प्रणयिनी रुद्रनारायणी विदामो वारदाणवासबाणी, वणाविणीभारत , प्राकृतिक कुन् पुनो वायुविवार , रन्दिनावनङ्ग बाणसूचीकाणी, पासायनिका चकवाकिका, नालेिको मयूर , ताम्बूलनायरचण्डर भिपापुमो मदारक , पुस्तस्वाचा मुदृष्टि , क्लादश्चामीकर , हैरिव सिधुप , लेसको गोविन्दव , पियवीरवर्मा, पुरतमारदत्त , मार्दगिको जीमूत , गायना सोमिल्ग्रहादित्यौ, सैरभी दुरङ्गिका, वाशिको मधुकरपारावती, गाधोपाध्यायो ददरक , सवाहिया वररिया, लासरयुवा तार-विर , आक्षिक आपल, कितवो भीमर , शैलारियुवा शिराक , नर्तकी हरिणिका, पारागरी नमति , क्षण वीरदेव ,क्यको यसे, बो बस्योष , मप्रसार पराल , असुरविवरम्यमनी रोहिताक्ष , धानुवाद दिदा , दाईरियो दामेदर , एतालिममोराक्ष , मनपरी * - - , . . , तानचूर ।

·IY LARSHICHARITA When Bana was presented to Harsha who had sith him the son of the king of Malva the emperor received him at first with mock signs of anger but afterwards showed him much favour After basking in the sunshine of royal favour, Bâna retumed to his dative placa He was greeted witti a cordial welcome by his friends and relatives Ti e render Sudrishtı entertained him with a recital of the Vayupurana Then the bard Sachibann recited two verses ( Åryis ) which pointedly referred to the life of Harsha All were charmed and Banis cousios ( sons of his paternal uncles) Ganapıtı, Adhuratı Taripati and Sy imala loched at one another and the youngest of them, Syamala made bold to ask Bana to tell them from the beginning the wondrous story of Harsha s life Band expressed his inability to do justice to the hty deeds of the emperor and as the day was far advanced began the narrative the next morning Here ends the autobiographical part of the Harshr charita with which alone we are concerned at prescat As to the later stages of Båna s life we have no account left He die llenyın ] 19 romance of Kudumbari unfinishes Bipa s son tells us, in the intro laction to the Uttarabh iga that he finished the küdarnbarı as & worh of filial duty and not out of pride Dr Buhler says that the name of Danas son as Blu hana banat In somie VSS of the h lamvart the son is called Pulu dni or Pulina Dhava rala while prnising Bina in / is introductiou to the T,Jaka znanjurt seems to s gset that Puladı was the same of luis song 1 याते लिपिरि तासैव सा विच्छदमाप मुवि यनु स्थाध दुव सना सदममाति विनोक्य प्रारम्प एव स मया न करित्वपात् । See Ds l'etersons Introduction to haunminari , 40 I de Prof Sr I hardarhars report on the errch for JISS 1904-4 1903 6 p 39 sec also Dr Steins catalogue of San Lrt VS, at Jarrmu no देवरपुरद करो रिमा बीन् । कि पुन हप्तम भानपुरिभ (२) मा Verse 96 (It will be noticed that the verse has tiom anias!

·I\TRODLCTION It is Bud that the poet Mayfira was a contemporiry and father in lan of Bina Play or prused the sun in hundred verses which make up the Sui fas ataha and becime free from leprosy Bana became jealous of him maumed himself composed the Chudis atak? in honour of Durg! who made bım all night The story of Mayur is freedom from disease 19 alluded to in the Kary?prilas a* There are Subl ishitas in which Biur and Mayara zre spoken of 1s contemporaries and as patronized by king Harshat Verses from the Suizas atal a are quoted in the Dhyanguloka (latter Inlf of 9th century A D) The Karikanthubharana of Ksheroendra mentions May dra by name and quotes 1 verse as his which is found in the Suyas ataha; So it is not beyond the bourds of probability that Bana and Nagûra were contemporaries A Maggraha is mentioned as one of the compinions of Bini in huis wanderings ( see the passage quoted abore on p. III) But as he is mentioned there as a surle doctor ( Juugulih ? =Vishayards a ), it seems to us that lo is not the same as the poet Mayara The commen tators of the Bhahtamah ustotia of the Jain Manatungacharyn say that I inatunga lived at the court of Blooja in Vijijini and rage contemporary of Bâna and Mayuri They futher norrate various stories about Bins and dla; Ara le believe that those stories have no historic busts and are purely ina_inars We therefore refrain from reproducing thern Lic 'II The date of Bâna As we ara fortunate in possessing some account of Bana from his own pen so also we are luchy in being able to fix * fayl yr ARHIIRUSTUUR FT-48913 I + 'अहो प्रभावो वाग्दे,या.य.मात दिवाकर, । श्रीहर्षस्वाभत्र सम्य समो बाणमयूरयो । This rerse is ascribed to Râjas ellara and is quoted 10 the Subhashutavalt and the Sårag iharapaddhatı 'स चित्रयविधिविहारिणोरवीरति । श्रीहर्ष स्व सह चक बाणमयूरयो ।' गरसाहसाइचरित II 18 The verse 'salaagide (9th in the dir ed of ) $ In the fourth ffy of the alaquet4797 the Ferse ' HA F1 &c is quoted as Var 15 ·YI HARSTACLARIT L. the date of Bina beyond the possibility of cavill As a matter of fact Buns date is one of the surest plaubs in the totter nog structure of ancient Indian Chionologs TU18 is not the place to set out in detail how Bana's dite has been fixed Suffice it to say that a famous Chinese triveller Hlouen Thsang. was in India from 620 A D to 045 A D He has left extensive memoirs of Tuis travels in luch lie speaks in detail about Ting Harghhomas the emperor of orthein India Althongli there are slight discrepanciesthe account of Harsha furnished by-Bana and bytlie Chinese pilgrim, the points of agreement aro so many and so strıking that there is not the least.doubt that the Emperor Harsha the patron of Bina is the same 28.1ho great monarch of whom the Chinese pilgrim has left_exten- S2 natices Harsha is said to have regaed froın GOG A D to 648 A D Therefore Båna muet bue flourished towards the end of the 6th and in the first half of the 7th century of the Christian era. We shall set forth below a good deal of evalence which strongly corroborates the above conclusion We believe that 7 part of thus evidence is for the first time brought to the notice of Sunshrit scholars by us (1) The Harshacliaritz_of_Bania is mentioned by Ryusaha wa Tus Alamhirasarvasva a number of times We are told by him that he wrote a Forl called Harsba charitasartkat Ruyyala wrote lus Alanhâu asarvasra_ about 1150 A D (9) Kelemendm in his roluminous writings men .""यनशेषनीति मुनिमि 'इत्यादिहर्षचरिते पीरण्टाग्यनापदवने' P. 47 of अरसारमवस, "तया चहाचरिते 'अनुरूपो देव्या इत्या ममम्मावना' न्या, तथा 'यामीविन सहसराम्' इत्यादावुक्तविषय आक्षप पथा पारित राग्यवान प्रति श्रीइषोंरिपु यदि बाल इति मुनरामपरित्याज्योऽलि in p 139 7 fatif wat al TTTATHI a' p 158 of wha (this occors in thio Cth gen) 'यथा वा पचरितप्रारम्भ मनी वेदम्पने orale getra, gizati) 494" P 18 Me quotes from tle ha lambatl also. '71g 4650 fragments p lub of nato (se 776 of P) † (12) 4 otamnitaf17* fu ritirata गादियमीमामायां च*."GI of अकारसम्म 71 p 117 of a ·INTRODUCTION tions Bân by pamo & number of times * Kshemendra tells us that he wiote his khanthábharana and Sui nttatilzka m the reign of king Anenturâja (1028-1003 A D) of Kashmir, and quotes a verse of g 115 ( 1080 A IS 1088 A, D So Te Tlourished in the latter half of the 11th century AD Ksiemendra scems to have written a Torta called Indsaladimbari' based on Båna's romance (3) Namisidhu, the comwentator of Rudrata's Kaijalankara. mentions the Kadambari and the Harsliacharta as the specimens of the two types of plese compositions, viz. Kathi and Abhyas ihn From the last verse of luis com vient we learn that Namisadhu wote in 1069 A D (4) Bhoja in his Sirisvatihanthabharana 129_n_few acferences to Bang In one place to are told that Bina does not excel so much in poetry as in prose T Tho eract dates of_Bhojas. Isign (bieb was very long, extending over 50 Jerrs) are not yet fixed But he seems to have come to the throne in the second decide of the ulth.century (5) The Dis 01 Apa of Dhannmj231 mentions Bana by names Dhrvamjui 2 was patronized_by_hug_MujE SIE Nunja is the uncle of the great Bhoja, which seems to be the case Dhaurmura flourished about 1000 A D In his औचित्य विचारची he quotes the verse 'स्तनयुगमचलात' dc and sys in the simo sorb "TT TA HEgroter stregtan चकार" In hus of PTATTOT (afy II) he says "447 7 EAUTRT at atat #69771'» (which occurs in the Introduction to the मादम्बरी) In bis alat 1977, 407 cuties no less than seven verses from his पद्यकादम्बरी One of them 1s 'तलालोपनते वयस्यनिधने हा पुरीकेति तन्मोहव्यञ्जनमश्मभजनमल जीवस्य सन्तर्जनम् । कुजव्यापि पिचलेन पण निस्पदमारुरित येनाद्यापि च त रमूतेन हरिणे शष्प परित्यज्यते ॥ (this 15 cited as an instance of Tetep up the 4th efis) See conment on #12418r of IVI 99 and 26 I remefart 3107 Part 7 SET I' p 142 of the 1st Yol of the Benares edition See p 146 of the same volume for a quotation from Panm 'हर व जिनमन्मथ गुहवामतिहतशक्ति' 5. 'यथा दि माराश्वेतावर्णनावसरे भवाणस्य' under II 35 (निर्णय ed ) TT par under IV 66 S भाविकृत मुञ्जमहीशगोष्टीवैदग्ध्यभाजा दशरूपमेत' last rerre of * the दशुरूप ·VIIT HARSTACHARITA family (6) Abhivanda vote the Kadambarkathisara, 10 which lie faithfully rerefies the story of Bâna s Kadambari Abhinanda tells us that his great great grand father, Sakta srámin, was a minister of Bluh tipidi a king of the Karkota Abhinanda 18 praised for the excellence of his Anushtubh verses by Kshemendra iu his Sur ritta tulakat (7) The authoi of the Dhrangaloha Anandavardhana, flourished in the reign of King Avantırarman (855 883 AD of Kashmir In the Dhrany aloba Bana and Tus two prose compositions pre mentioned by name? Trom thus it follows tlat in the latter half of the 9th century Bina s works had attained a pre eminent position in the world of letters. (8) Vîmada 10 hs Kavalamkarasâtrantti scems to quote a fer words froin the Kadambaris Vamanı flour- स शक्तिस्वामिन पुनमवाप श्रुतशालिगम् ।राश कोटवशस्य मुक्ता पीढस्य मग्रिणम् ॥ verse 7 of कादम्बरीकथासार 1 'अनुष्टुप्मनतासत्ता सामिान्दस्य नदिती । विद्याधरस्य वदने गुरियेव प्रभारभू।" We wish hero to call the attention of the reader to a curi ous fact Abhinara gupta says ja luus Dluang lokalochana that Blattajayantabwrote hadam barulatha cara, P 142 "Ein HT 4 TE 7979797447TY19177 " The question Arses whether this is a different worl from that of Abhinanda or sletler : 35&shy on the part of the learncd author of the I oclans or whether it 13 a mistake of tbe scribes Welnov tha. Alliganda was the son of Dbattajayanta, called Vritti P101, + : "मुचाका शिवसामी व विरानन्दवर्षन । प्रथा रमावरधागास्मानान्येन fatit 1997 1 31 FYT PATORIA Tagadia 1341016A7T RUHA! पन्यागेका 100, दमा हर्षचरित समय पिगेपिना पदायानाम्। यथा हर्षचरिने मिदनादबले-पत्तालिमहामन्ये' P 17, G4771771(:jqip 87 Do p. 99 of the 94716 a grasaga is quotes froin the larvaarlarla (7279 II) with out namiot it *'ngruft sittat 317897'ruf,, yu olat strani 6350" "a'siCÍT 17473945511 f* isanatat9 44 Firtle words gift 711) 7UT Merr 6 of Dr P cryoss cdition ·INTRODUCTION IX Oth century shed in the latter half of the 8th century. We shall briefly ndicate the data that enable us to arrive at the date for TAmina () Vamana quotes from the Uttarrimucharita f Bharabhti Selec* _Bhasabhatz flourished about 700 1. Dt So Vamana is later than 700 170) Hel o teu Luted or Pintilajenduruja, the commentator of Udbhata s Largalambůrut Pratilarenduraja, who was & pupil of Vinkula, son of Kallata flourished 10 the first half of the Therefore Yamanaus earlier than 900 TD C) Abhinnagupta saya that Ânandas ardlıp, berug a mind the conflicting riests of Vinianı ind Bhimah as egards Samásolti and Ahshopa gave the verse 'Anuråga ati sandhya' ( 37 Diranjalohn) as an example so nccording to Abhinn agupton Vimanı flomhed lefore Anandavardhana te before the latter halol oth century ID (d) A Vimana 19 mentioned as the ministe. I_of Ang Jay&pidi (745-776 A D) of Kashmir and is dontı ied by Kashmırın Pandits with the author of the TTTJA. amkansatıThese four lines of inquiry make it highly probable, if not certain that Våmana flourished in the latter half of the 8th century Bâna's Kadambu tas well Down, as shown aboie, in the latter half of the 8th century Thus from the 12th century backwards to the 8tb, we 1110 a host of writers who refer in unmistakable teims to 3ina and his works. Besides those mentioned by its abovo here are writers of less note such as tho authors of the Nalacbampū and the Kirtik aumudi that refer to Bånı We ofrain from quoting them for pant of spice The date of Bîna is of paramount importance ful the hronology of Sinelut wuiters Bar in the introduction o his Harshachanta mentionsnumber of Sanskrit works 'श्य गेहे लक्ष्मीरियममृतवार्तनयनयो १c on याव्यालकारसूत्र II 32 FR) † See Dr Blinadarlars preface to the Diklatımadharn, # See lolos 12, 53, 56 lc of the Deccan College Vs of Pratilarendurkja s comments S 'वामनाभिप्रायेणायमाक्षेप ,भामहाभिप्रायेण तु समासोक्तिरित्यमुमाशय हृद हे गृहीत्वा समासोक्त्याशेषयोरिदमेक्मेवोदाहरण व्यतरद्वन्यकृत् । लोचन p37 Tमनोरथ शसदत्तश्चरक सन्धिमास्तथा । बभूवु कवयस्तस्य वामनायाश्च 1997 Watfirf IV 497 ·HARSH (CIARIT.. and poets* The first half of the 7th century is the terminus ad quem of these poets In this connection we strongly recommend that the student should read Dr Peterson's valu able and instructive Introduction to his edition of the Kadambari. Although we have the misfortune to differ from the lenrned author of the lodroduction on a number of points, we feel confident that the Introduction will surely rouse the students critical facultyt As oue point (2x3 the relatire position of Subandhu and Båna) on which we differ from Dr Peterson is of great importance in connection with the date of Banla shall discuss it here. We 6 * The works and poets mentioned by name are -Vyasit, Vashyadatta, Dhattıra Harichandra, Saturahany, the Setu of Pravarasena, Bhiss, Kalıdása, Brihatlatha and Âdbyarnja # The following are the most important among the points on which we differ from Dr Peterson, though with the greatest diffidence -(1) 'It is clear that by Abhyanla in the present passage, Bana refers to metrical stories, such as furnished him with the material of his own romance (p 70), (2) Bhasa being the contemporary or immediate predecessor of Bana (p 71), (3) the Vasaradattâ mentioned in the Harshacharita is not the one that was written by Subandhu, (4) the l'ațahas, with a sutra dhara in their beginning, were novelties in Dảna s dny (r 80), (5) Kalidasa was a contemporary of Bana (p 81) (6) Adhyaraja, mentioned in the Harsbacharita is not a proper noun (P 96) () that Indian Astronony, as taught by Aryabhata and Varaha mbira and as known to Kalidasa and Banr, is of Grech origia About Ål hyâyiha we shall sperk later on It should be note! that in the Mainvikagaimitra Kálidasa calls himself 'vart mana kayı and styles Bhâsı as of world wide fame So Dhası, who must have preceded Kalidasa_by_somo generations, coul aut have been a contemporary or immediate predecessor of Bana We shall try to show that Sabandhu preceded Lana That Alhrarja vas know that occurs in the Sarasvatılavthabharana (vol IP 136 Benares edition) 'के भूवबाध्यरास्य काले प्रास्तभाषिण किाले भाइसाइस्य के न PETTATT" !' The commentary explains that many stands for पाहन And साहमाइ for f It is not possible to dismiss the er points bries a nime from Terse A ·I TRODUCTION XI Dr Peterson was inclined to place Subandhu, the author of the estant Vasavadattå, after Båna His reasons are given on pp 71 73 of his Introduction • For that after the griceless strog of extravagant and indecent pnns presented by the present Vnsaradatta had been received with approval into the national literature & rerersion should have been possible to the chastity, alıbe of sentiment and of diction, of Bana and Bharabhuti would be a literary miracle almost incredible. We have to strike bere a note of caution We should always beware of foisting our modern conceptions of literary style and beauty on autbors and critics that flourish ed centuries before us. How are we to know that the skill of Subindlu in stringing together puns might not have kindled the admiration of Båna who seems to late himself thought very highly of such puzzles as Prahelyás? It 19 curious to note that Dr Petersop in bus preface to the Subla shtarala of Vallabhadesa ( 133 ) abandons the position taken up by bun as to the relative position of Subandhu and Bwan lus introduction to the Kadambarı. We think that the Vasaradattâ prused in the Hırsha charita so* eloquently is the present work of that name written by Sabandhu. Our reasons are (1) In Vamapa s Kas jalamkarasutravrıttı, & passage Is quoted which is found in the Harsbacharita and the ex tant Vasa radutta of Subindhu with rery alight variationst रवीनामगरहो नून वासवदत्तया । शक्त्येव पाण्डुपुत्राणा गतया वणगो The महाभाष्य commenting on the वार्तिक अधिकृत्य कृते ग्रन्थे तुवारयायिकाभ्यो बहुलम् mentions three rorks of the आख्यायिका class, 218947, vattend 1974 (Kielborn rol II P 313) Io another place he speahs of a person who studies the area TIT (Vol II ? 284) It is not probable that Bana refers to this work It is to be noted that the extant ATHIEU would Ime to be called a 4 and not an area as defined below 'कुशिशिरारखरनखरप्रचयप्रचण्डचपेटापाटितमत्तमानकुम्भस्वल्गरम दच्छटाच्छरितचारुकेमरमारभामुरमुखे पेसरिणि' काव्यारकारसूत्रवृत्ति 1 3 25 See 1 asas datts (P 331 of the Srirangam edition and p. 266 of Halls). See spala (TRA VI) p 10 of our text. In the वासवदत्ता the words are 'चरेग्पारितमत्तमानकुम्भस्थलाधिरछगच्छुरित EFETHTHIONTEART' This correspondence between the वासवदत्ता and the हर्षचरित opens * चरम् ॥ 1 + + ·HARSHACHARITA. III We hare scen above that Vâmana probably flourshed 10 the latter half of the 8th century and that he quotes the Kadambart also It is difficult to say from what author Vâmana takes his quotation But from the locative 'Kesariai' at seems probable that the Harshachanta is drawn upon (2) Kavırájų, the author of the Râgharapandaviya, mentions Subandhu, Bina and himself as the masters of Vahroktı* Te thinh that the three are mentioned by the author in chronological order, placing bimself last of all (3) Vikpatıråja, the author of Gaudavabo, a Prohat poem, refers to the composition of Snbandhut No other poet bearing the same of Subandlu, except the author of the Våsar adatta, is known to us Therefore re are justified in holding that Vahpatırâja refers to the author of the extant Vasavadatlå Valpatırkje was protégé of Yas'utarman of Kanyahubji and an admirer (and perhaps friend and pupil) of Bhavabhůtı. Pandit comes to the conclusion (Introduction to Gaudarabo, za 109) that Vakpaturâja wrote his poem between 700 725 A. D It 19 curious to note that winlo lilimtıraja_meptions the work of Subandhu in tho came brenth with Bhasa and Kálidis , le 19 silept as regards Buns who wrote 2 prose-vorh similar to Subandhy's. 11 hat then is the probable conclusion ? It is that when Valpatirnija sroto Subandhu was a famous author wlule Bâna vos yet tohnown to fame. From the foregang 1t seems very probable that Subandhu, the author of the present Vusai adatti, preceded Bana Iu dankba's Srikanthacharita we find a verse where botli Bana and Subandhu arc prazeed together actually borrowed the words of the ATATZIT. There are many pauger #liero Ilna's words and ideas cuncide with those of the Vasaradatth Fir wont of spice we refrain from quoting them Tint one of them has borrowed from the other hardly Admits of doubt • 'गुयम्भुर्याणमध कविराज इति त्रय विमोदिमा निपुगायों विध नवापारा 41 + 'मासम्म जारी गन्दी म जन्म रतुमारे । मोवन्धवे अ पन्धम्मि CIRE ** landit's (it'staba, verse 800 भेटे मदिरो या मुबम्धी विशाल मारपी 15 Mft TT Plagita Il 03 ·INTRODUCTIOY. X111 III Bâpa's works. Before proceeding wath the subject of this section, a fer remarls concerning the origin and development of Sanskrit Rhetoric and of Katha and Akbyâyıkâ iu particu lar would not be out of place here The oldest_writer_jvho_specifically_mentions Abhya yıkás is Katyayına* Katyayang seems to intimate that the Abyayılîs lo refers to were not the episodes contran ed in such books as the Mahabharata but that they were independent and distinct works Patanjali za bis Muda bhashya, while conmenting upon the aboiementioned. Vertika, gives the names of three Akhyayıkâs, vrt Vasava datik, Simanottard and Bhaimarathit. In another place Patanjali speaks of one who knows or studies the Ålnya yaha Våsar adattâ or Sumanottarât. Subandhu, who, we saw above, preceded Bêhe, alludes to some canons of the art of poetry In one place be says that the composition of a good poet should not contain superfluous words such as 'tu, lu &c In another place he says that the utter ances of a good poet should be divided into Uchchhtasas (chapters ) and should contain fine puns and verses in the Vaktra metre? This seems to refer to what are called Alhgâyıb kus as we shall sce later on Dandınl/ who is gene * 'लुवाख्यायिकाभ्यो बहुलम्' । वार्तिक on 'अधिकृत्य कृते ग्रन्थे' पाIV 3 87, 'आख्यानारयायिकेतिहासपुराणेभ्यश्च वार्तिक on पा० IV 9 60 "मधिकृत्य कृते ग्रन्थे' बहुल तुपकव्य । वासवदत्ता सुमनोत्तरा । न च भवति । भैमरथी।" # Vnhâbháshya (Kielhorn ) vol II P 284 farkasfiri Tratafia' Vido p XI above 5 'सत्व विकाव्यबन्ध इवाबद्धतुहिन ' वासवदत्ता p 134 (Hall) I दीपोंच्छासरचनाकुल मुझेषवश्वघटनापटु सत्कविवचन मिव' वासवदत्ता: 18+ ( Hall ) \ A few scholars are inclined to place Dan lip later This 18 not the place to discuss at length the question. Our reasons for placing lum in the 6th century are briefly these --(1) he is mentioned as an ancient writer along with Dhamaba and Valhati (latter half of 8th century ) by Jayaratha (p 3 **Fire ),(?) Namısådhu speaks of Dandid as follows -- 'ननु दण्डिभेभाविरुद्र भामहादिकृतानि सन्त्येशलङ्कारशालाणि' (p of रुद्रटा च्यायकार) We beliere the authors are arranged + 9 ·XIY HARSDACHARITA. sally assigned to tlic Gth century AD, refers to the distinction drawn between Katha and Akhy îyıh& by certain writers, dieapproves of it and finnlly says that both are different names for the same class of composition: Dandin further says that an Ålbjağılâu should exhibit a profusion of compoundst. The lexicon of Amarasımba definest Katha and Abhyayıkt, pointing out that the former is imaginary and las very little historical value rhile the latter deals with matters of history -Bana-hunself often alludes to the tio classes of prose coinpositions Bâna offers a glowing tribute of praise to the writers of Ahby ayıhis that preceded hins He refers to somo peculiarities that distinguished the Åhhyayıhâ from other classes of composi tions, viz dirision into Uchchhvâsas and the occurrence of the Vaktri metre Bata bimself clearly intimates that his Harshacharta is an Altyagikah The introductory verses *** to the Pârvabhaga cleariġ indicate that the Kadambari mas antended to be a Kathê (techvically so called ) This makes it clear that Bana did not strike out a new path in ating his two prose works, that he had before bum certain Torks which went under the name of Alhyâyıkâ and that criticism had been busy in laying down canons for regulat ing the two classes of prose composition. logically, as futhatu 19 mentioned in Bhamaha's work, (3) Dardın's trentment appears crude and unscientific as compared with Bhamaha s, ( 4 ) Bliamalia in a few places refers to the opinions of some ( 2742, 77 c) and these are found in Daņdın s work (5)Timul and Canarese writers belonging to the 8th century refer to him See Kafyadars a I 23 30 1 'तद्गुरूणां लघूनां च बाहुल्याल्पत्वमिश्रणे । उच्चावचप्रशार तद् दृश्यमा ख्यायिका दिपु काव्यादर्श I 81 tafaprITYI! AT I. G 3,7571791 कायनाटकाख्यानारयायिकालेरययारयानादिक्रिया निपुणे' p 3 of कादम्बरी (Peterson), 'कथामु नाटकेषु आरयायिकासु काव्येषु'P 10 (Peterson), १ उच्छासान्तेऽप्यसिन्नास्ते येषा वक्ने सरस्वती । कथमारयायिकाकारा न ते बन्धा कवीश्वरा ॥' हर्षचरित तथापि नृपतेमक्याभीतो निर्वहणाकुल । करोम्यारयायिकाम्भोधी जि. हाप्लवनचापलम् हर्षचरित १ 'द्विजेन तेनाभतरण्ठकोण्ट्यया महामनोमोहमलीमसाधया।अलग्यवैदग्ध्य * घिया निबद्धेयमतिदयी क्या ।'

·INTRODUCTION It is believed by some Sansknt scholars that Baua proto before Sanskrit rhetoricians bad done their best to egrade the sublime art of poetry to pedantie enumera ion of set similes and metaphors (zide Dr Peterson s ntroduction p 43) Ve hold with the greatest de erence that this is to a great extent fallacious We ossess ample evidence to establish that long before Baux ourished the science of Rhetoric had mide great progress Se find that an inscription of Rudradâman (150 A D ) xhibits & prose containing very long compounds, allter ton (Anuprisa ) and other figures* In the same inscrip Top reference is made to prose (Gadya) and poetry Palya ) that are ornate fine ou account of the (poetic) onventions observed in them and that contain perspicu 119 short sweet striking and charming words An iscription of the time of Samudragupta (4th century AD) ontains a prose that vies with that of Bana himselft The landasor inscription dated in the Mâlura era 520 ( 73 A. D ) contains verses that rival in diction and imagery he best efforts of halıdası Bhavabhuti and other masters of classical Sanskrit Daudın who as we said above is Lot placed later than the 6th century AD, gives & olerably full treatment of Rhetoric He says that he only mproves upon what other Åcharyag that preceded him See Archaeological Survey Western India. Vol II about hathiawad ) p 1'S + 'स्फुटलघुमधुरचित्रकान्तशब्दसमयोदारालकृतगद्यपद्य | Dr Fleet s Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum vol III & Mark the following for Tapigale #TINTSTY TA समिद्धस्य विग्रहवतो लोकानुग्रहस्य धनदवरुणे द्रान्तक समस्य स्वभुजबल वेनितानेकनरपतिविभवप्रत्यर्पणनित्यव्याप्तायुक्तपुरुषस्य निशितविदग्धमतिगाल लेतैत्रीडितविदशपतिगुरतुभुरुनारदादेविवजनोपजीव्यानककाव्यकियामि प्रतिष्ठित Ffarrkataa SC S See Dr Fleet s Corpus Inscriptionum vol III P 76ff (Te shall quote only tro serses 'as the least de लासह पयोधराम् । वनान्तवान्तरफुटपुष्पहासिनी कुमारगुप्ते पृथिवीं प्रशासति ।। मरपशगतरुणजनवलभागनाविपुलकान्तपीनोरुस्तनजपनयनालिङ्गननिर्भसितहिन- हिमपात।। It will be noticed that the second serse (an Årgå) forms a single compound.

·IYI HANSIACHARITA. bad laid down*. Dandin asserts that a profusion of compounds is the very life of proset, This dictum has been followed by later prose-writers only too well Bhatti devotes four saryas of bis Bhattihârga to the illustra. tion of subjects that properly fall to be treated under Rhetoric. He exemplifies more than thirty figures of speech He wrote in Valabhi under a ling named Dharasena. Tour kings of the Valabhi dynasty bore the name Dharasena. The dates of the four kings fall between about 500 A. D. and 651 A D. So Bhatti was a predecessor or at least a contemporary of Bảna. In Subandhu's Vasar adattâ we meet with a number of allusions to Rhetoric. Subandhu boasts of his skill in composing a work full of paronomasia on each syllable: He refers to S'rinklalábandha (a peculiar arrangement of words ) and mentions the figures of speect Utpreksha and Ålshepa Båna refers to such puzzles and conundrums as Pralelihâ and mentions in the introduction to the Harshacharita a few figures of speech such as Jati (Svabhávohti), Utprchsha and S'icshay. In the Introduc. tion to the Kadambari nre mentioned the figures Dipaha, Upama, Slesha and Jati. In thus brief resume we have slown that, beforo Bana flourished, Rhetoric lind nade gicat progress, though it hnd not reached perfection The Ilarslacharitas and the Kadambari are well-knotra Ag the works of Bân A third vorh, the Chandis'ataha, * 'किंतु बीज विकल्पाना पूवाचार्यः प्रापितम् । तदेव परिसंस्कर्तुमयमस्स. efter 111 112 + 'भोजः समासभ्य एवमेतद्द्यस्य जीवितम् ।' याम्यादर्श I $0. । সবেণীশষমেশাই মুঃ নাকৰ সংঘাষণখৰি म्यासर्वदाप्यनिविनिराधम् ॥ şagot ang yay2egit' mar 100 ( Hall) भारतमात्राशुतकविन्दुमतीगूढवादग्रहेभिवाप्रदानादिभि.'ps * *prit ( Petersen ), 'zat (5) ff 19971' p 89 of कादम्बरी $ Thir learned translators of the local clinrata intimata taillars'aclarita* viritten tıp Indian writers, thou,lı recoj its rsis-1 enkonan in libraries They mention only th: Hfsit and the car as referring to the vitit. We ·INTRODUCTION, VII is ascribed to link. There is nothing improbable in Bant's authorship of a century of verses in honour of Chandt. Wc know that lie gires in the Kadambiri & powerful and picturesque description or the temple of ChandrStill -- many hesitate to nsert that Bảna un the author of the Chandis'ataka.* A drama styled Pårsatiparinya is also ascribed to Bina To tha prcludo to the Parratsparunya, 10 are told that the drama yras composed by Bûns of the Vater Gotrat. Tlio author of the Kadambari also as descended from Vatsa. The drama, though, not of the highest order of merit, luas some ercellences of its own The subject is tha same as that of the Kumarasamblinyn of Kalidisah. There are remarkable coincidences, both of_plırasc and thought, between the two rorks. Hence it is said by some scholars that the Parvatiparinaya is only the work of a plagiarist and pot of an eminent author like Bana. Wo think, Lovecr, that this argument does not possess much force. We know that the ine crses of Kahdasa were the delight of Bing and had hindled his admirntion. When the subject was the same, it was quite natural that_Bina should unconsciously imitate in_thought_and ospiession lis fasourito author. Even in Kalidasa we recogniso the words of tho Moliablarata and the Bliagas atgrta. It is further nrgued that the Parvatiparinaya is, as compared with the Harah charita and the Kadambari, quite common place. Wc Jhave quoted albove passages from आनन्दवर्धन, नमिमाधु and रुय्यक that mention the grafta by name it is clear that, at all esenta in Kashmir, the Harshaclarıta was carefully preserved and studied. Tor Kalhna's indebtedness to the Harshacharita, sec Dr Stein's Kalbana yol I p 133 * Wo may draw the attention of the reader to the fact that verses from the Chaplis sterbot vone latus spectatur, in tine काव्यप्रकाश and an अर्जुनवर्मदेव' रीका on अमरशतक. अर्जुनधर्मदेव (p 3) expressly aseribes the authorship of the Foetztafa to atu "उपनिबद्ध च भवाणेनैवविध एव संग्रामप्रस्ताव देण्यास्तगहिभिर्भगवता भर्गेण सह agfraft4 ayt a 490 'gratatife'de (verso 37 of 251) i ft fangu) Hransferat apur: 129ft Harr AUGUSTfhay aroft il' 4th verse, Act I. 1 'निर्गनासु न वा यस्य कालिदासस्य सूक्तिषु । प्रीतिर्मधुरसान्दासु मारीष्वित्र जायते ॥' Introduction to हर्षचरित. < ·XVII HARSIIACHARITA think that this cien if entuely true would not militato aguinst Bia's authorship of the work The work might have been written before Bunt had attaned the mastery of his mature years in the Pårvatıparınaja we find that Buna Is feeling his way His prose in the drimi rcminds us of the hidambari and the Harshaclianta Dany ideas and turns of expression are common to the drama and the trro prose trorhs of Bina. We cite below only one of them for wint of space Besides we must not forget that Bånr. was handicapped in verse We have quoted above a critic's opinion that Banq does not excel so much in verse as 10 prose That remark could not have been based on the few verses that occur in the two prose works of Bina They rather refer to some compositions in verse written by Båna We suggest that the Palt atsparinaya may be one of them Chandapåla and Gunavınayagam the commentators of the Naluchamp of Trivikramabhatta inform us that Bâna rote 1 drama entitled Vukutatadıt kat We know nothmg about this arams from other sources Kshemendra quotes a verse as Binast in which the sad plight of Kadambarı duc to sepa ration from her lover is described It seems therefore that Bana wrote, according to kshemendra the story of Kadambari in verse also In the Kavyaprakâs a we read that Bana obtained money from king Harshas A few scholais relying upon Kashmir tradition are of opinion that the drama Ratnirali was really * Act I 'हिमवान्दवि व यापितृत्व खलु गृहमेधिनामधिकतर दुखमा वहति । कुचयुगर परिणद्ध यथा यथा घृद्धिमेति तन्वया । वरचि ताहनमनसस्तथा तथा वाीमेनि मे गानम् ॥ Compare this with the passage in the हर्षचरित (उच्छ्वास IV ) 'हृदयम भकारयति मे दिवसमिव पयोधरोन्नतिरस्या । सेय सर्वाभिभाविनी शोकानेदाहशयिदपत्यत्वे समाने पि नातायां दुहितरि दृय ते सन्त' + 'यदाह मुकुटताटितानाटके वाण आशा प्रोपितदिग्गना इव गुहा प्रशस्त सिंहा इव द्रोण्य कृत्तमहाद्रुमा इव भुव प्रोसातशैला इव । विप्राणा क्षयकालरित सारनैलोक्यक्ष्टा दशा नाता क्षीणमहारथा कुरुपतेदेवस्य शून्या समा ॥" + 'यथा या भट्टवाणस्य 'हारो तलाद्रवमन नलिनीलानि प्रालेयशीकरमुच स्तुहिना गुभास ! यस्ये धनानि सरसानि च चन्दनानि निर्वाणमेष्यति क्थस मनो भवानि ॥' अन विपरम्भमरभग्नधैर्याया कादम्वर्या विरहव्यधावर्णना &c' औचि त्यविचारचर्चा 'श्रीहर्षादाणादीनामिव धनम् ' Many MSS read धावादीनान् ·INTRODUCTION KIY Dame the work of Brna, who in return for the money bestowed by king Haisha upon him published the work in his pation's This vien seems to us to be enturely wrong In the first place, there are three dram19, thc Ratnayılı, the Puijadaisihi and the Nagunapdr the ruthorship of nhich is claimed by Harsha The Piastûr quis to all the thiee dizmas aic identical almost nord for word In the Praslâvani of each of the three dramas Harsha is said to bathe author No ono 45c2 ibes the Priyadarsıl a and the Nagaganda to Bana. Hence te Ratnával also is not the work of Ban The Ratnirali 18 quoted by Dimodarigupta in luis Kuttanimata (Sth century AD) The Ratofix all and the Nugånınds are quoted by name in the Daruugalol a (p 150, p 176 i espectuely) The Ratnâral is quoted at least a scoic of times in thic Dasarap? The Nagannnda and the Pray adais ili ue niso quoted in the Disarupa but not so frequently But in none of these witings is there the slightest hint that the author of the Ratnasah was Bana and not Harshi It is remarkable that Kshemendra lumself a very erudits Kashmirian scuolai, quotes some verse9 from the Ratnasal and attributes them to Srbarsha* The introductory ve ses attached to the hadımbari rre supposed by some scholus to be the composition not of Bror, but of his son or some ono els We demur to this conclusion on the following sounds (1) If the verses land beca witten by B1128 son, he would have referred to hus -uthorship of them, as he does in the case of the introductory buses prefixed to the Uttarabhag? Moreover he would not lase mentioned his father in the colourless may in which the last verse (of the Pursabbaga ) speaks of Baur 79 Duijeni toni &c (b) Kehcmendra quotes in his worl s at least four reises of the Introduction and twice distinctly says that they are Bunas (10 Auchitrasachår charchať * In the after (191) "Tayta91 441 'म्प प्रक्षा सरोजे' &c (वरि II 11) In the औचित्यविचारचचा he quotes the following rerses as थीहर्ष :--'परिम्तान &0' (रला II 12) MATT (m. I 8) prits c'(tao II 4) भयानके यथा श्रीहर्षस रण्ठ इत्तावशेष', अपि च 'मट वपर ' (रक्षा II 1-3) । न तु यथा भट्टमास 'जयत्युपद स चार दरत' Ac, the मविष" *TT quotes the threesome as B:09 ·HARSHACHARITA. and the Kasabomthâbbırana). (c) It is next to impossible that Bâna, an orthodox writer, should have commenced lus Worl without any kind of salutation at the begiuniog IV Katha and Akhyâyıkâ We shall now briefly indicate the characteristics of these two classes of writings as defined by Sanhrit rhetori cians The eu liest hoonn vuitei, w bo puts down the points of difference between Kathân and Åblykyiha as defined by come rhetoricians (although he himself disappioves of them) as Dindin (1) In an Åhhyâyıhâ, it is the hero limself who tells the whole story, while in Katha, the stoly is told either by the hero or by some one else (2) An Âl hyâyıků as divided into sections pamed Uchchhvâsas and contains verses in the lahtia and Aparatahtır melres, whole in a Katha it is not so. (3) Ia a Katha such topics as the kidnapping of n gul, battles, separation, the rise of the sun and the inoon are described, 10 an Akbyâyıka at 16 not so (4) A Kathî is distinguished by possessing certain catchmods which the author intentionally puts in Dandın 1cm uks that no bard od fast line of demarcation can be driva between the two clasces of works and that the points mentioned above have not been invariably followed by Waiters and that hence Fathâ and Akhyayılâ are but to names for the same species of pi ose composition Blamaha s definitions of Katha and Âkhs yiha are given below* Iu Rudiata 8 hûsya'nmkâz , Kathi and Âkuyayıhâ are define.it The author seems to have had in mind the Kadambari and thu Haslınca in defining the tu o species of ſrose coinposition We have seen above that a profusion of compounds was said by Dandin to constitute the very esscuce of prose and hence long compounds forin the ruling characteristic of Kzlia and Alhjágihî But certain restrictions sero laid प्रताना प्राव्य शब्दार्थपदवृत्तिना । गपेन युत्तोदात्तार्था सोच्छामाss रयायिका मता ।। वृत्तमान्यायवे तस्या नायग्रेन पचपिनम् । यत्र चापरवान च काले माध्यशनि च ॥ करभिप्रायस्तरकुनै वैश्विददिता । कन्याहरणसग्रामविप्रनामो दयान्विता ॥ न वयापरवानाम्या युत्ता नोच्यामवयपि । सरात संरहना चेष्टा क्या उपशमार मया ॥ मन्ये स्वचरिन तम्या नायमेन तु नोच्यते । म्वगुणाविष्यति कुर्याद भिनात कर जन ॥ मामहI 25-29 t See Radrata s Kargilamlára IVI 20-30 * ·INTRODUCTION XI down by the author of the Dhrangaloka He says* that, even in an Abbyayıla very long compounds should not occur in depicting pathos and the love of separated lovers † Abhinavagupta distinguishes Abhyâyıkâ from Kathê by saying that the former is divided into sections called Uchchhvåsas and contains verses in the Vahtra and Apara altra metres while the latter lacks these features The Sabityadarpana says —& Kathì contains a fine plot in prose, with a verse in the Årjî Valtra or Aparatahtrı metre here and there, a Katha is introduced by a salutation in verse and reference is made to the conduct of the wicked &ct It further says that an Abhyayika is just like a Katha with this addition that the former contains a narra tive of the poet himself anů of other poets, that its divisions nie styled Âs visas and that it coutains reises at the be giuding of each As'vier that suggest future esents $ In pissing we wish to notice one question of interest Is Buia indebted to anybody for the materials of Luis Kadambari ? It seems that Båna derived the dry bones of his story from the Briliatkathân of Gunâdliya That sort, sard to buio been written in the Prisach language, is आख्यायिकायां तु भूना मध्यमसमासादीपसमासे एव सङ्कटने । गद्यस्य विस्टनिवन्धाश्रयेण च्छायावत्त्वात् । तत्र च तस्य प्रकृष्यमाणत्वात् । कथायां तु विषटबन्धप्राचुर्येऽपि गद्यस्य रसव धोक्तमौचित्यमनुमतव्यम् । गधन्धेऽपि अतिदी समासर रचना न विप्रलम्भराङ्गारकरुणयोरारयायिकायामपि शोभते' । ध्वन्यालोक 1143 + 'आख्यायिकोच्छासादिना वनापरवक्त्रादिना च युक्ता । कथा सदिरहिता' p1430fलोचन * कथाया सरस वस्तु गद्यैरेव विनिर्मितम् ॥ कचिदत्र भवेदाचित्रापककरके। आदौ पचनमस्कार सलादेत्तकीर्तनम् ।। साहित्यदर्प 6th Parichchheda Dr Peterson rend qe ta fafafaay and translated I hatha 19 A narration in prose of matter already earsting in 1 metric11 form p 69 of Introduction to the hadımbari s 'आख्यायिका कथावस्यात्कवेशानुकीर्तनम् । अस्साम यकवीना च वृत पद्य कचित्कारत् ॥काशाना व्यवछेद भाश्वास इति ध्यते । आर्यावस्त्रापवाना घदसा येन केनचित् । भन्यापदेशेनाश्वासमुखे भाव्यर्थसूचनन् ।' * ·TUI HARSHACHARITA time her eje falls and rests on Chandrûpide, this imago of a maiden heart, torn by the conflicting emotions of love and virgin shame, of hope and despondency, of cherished filml duty and a new born longiug, of fear of tlır world's scorn and the hoowledge that a world given in erchange for this will be a world well lost takes full possession of the render' 2. Though the Kadambari contains glowing descriptions of love they are chaste and free from grossness of any kind In this respect the Disalamaracharita contrasts most unfuzourably with the hâdambari In the former, the aendei is disgusted with the filtby intrigues of the ruffian heroes of the book, 3 Although Bina was filtered by the canons of Rhetorical Inıd down that long compounds were of the ccaence of prose ho displays considerblc variety of style III- diction is generally smooth and graceful nad The coulai Write with force and breuity when it suited his purpose to do so In this connection wo muy refer to lie stern nice of Kapinjala to Pundarika Bia's prose is generally ornnte nud tal of Tulic Tanciee. Ho revels in tho jingling assouanco of sound Upums, Rūpīha and Utprehshi nre met with at crery step Among the other figures of speech may be men tuned Dipaha, Saloktı Virodha, Nidars ana and Viskant llo sccms to have been a close observer not only of courts aad kings, but cren of the less bright aspects of lamın life This description of the old Dmuda ascetic, thou,li somowhst loog drawn and tedious alory tlint le lund an eye for the ndiculous and the bizarre His descriptions of court and life in cities present a visid mcture of the time in wluch lo fired The advice of Sukanken to Chandrapu.. 19 n masterpiece It sets out very cleittynthet's thnt Einent not only the path of Chandra; ida, bol of all prinmes in all climes The Barebaclisrits of Bigg powasing grest interess for the antiquann from the fact that it A'Torde , Vijitore of Indun xicts in the 7th century and of the manrers on custom of those far of ilags 5 Dis 1 terzas to use herst lover. Lauren Ile 11 arver tired of Cong for polic purposes the flors and on clin lim. Nesr-lerraces to plants anl Nonors thouglı i reuiratore-Trans An I facci701, Are Blacrally charmula:

·INTRODUCTION 6 Although most of the characters of tlie Kadambari aro shadon) and some of them are in their second or TTC third birti, the poet's geuius ts so superb and his power of des cloping love and pathos is so great that thereder Boon forgets the unrcal character of the work and lus mind is enthralled by the engrossing interest of tuc woes and hoppiness of the characters Wo find oursels es face to face with the story of huinnn sorrow and divino consolation, of dcath and the passionate longing for a umou alter deatlı, that goes straight from the heart of one who bad himself felt tho ping and nursed the hope to us who aro of the frame with him' In the Harshachart: the hero is a historic personage. The author's task is thereby rendered more diffi cult l'ot Dina acquits lumself most creditably it will bo scon later on tlint ho has now here stretched any point 12 favour of lus hero and that his scrsion is generally corroborated by independent evidence One of the greatest 023 of Bina's writing is that they nbound in runs on words and recondito 1119 dcfects Trusions Tnt ru tiul is olci at a loss, amidat the array of Tontit incaning words, bold and finelful allusions, to gensp the cract mewing of the author 'Iliough this 1 a blernish according to moderu ideas of criticism, ancient India thought othern ise These by ways of puns scrc callca Vahroltı (crooked speech ) wlucli was rnracd to the position of an Alaul im Subandhu, te linya seen aborc, boaste of lus shillin , uns on each letter Another serious blemuliat in the Kilambari Yo meet with a clcfict in constructise art, tuch is due to thc lovice of weung stories britan stories. The reader is unibe to carry in huis lend the bewildering turns and consolution' vr the story to the confusion of curses and counter curses The fact that the greater part of the story is put in tho mouth of A parrot 19 a serious dru back to the Cr-znalıtude of the work Bara scoms to hare la very little scuse of proportion. In lus descriptions of Valis relå ud the teniple of Chardin be tires tho nader by dielling too fauch on esery dinil. The patience of the rider 18 cola led by the overloadın 3 ·XXY1 HARSHACHARITA. of single words with epithets and of the epithets to these epithets It sometimes so seems that the post cares only for the gorgeous description of the evening, worning, moonrise or the limbs of the heroine and leaves the plot to take care of itself It is necessary to say a few words about Bàna's son It may be at once admitted that the highest praise is due to the dutiful son of Båna for having creditably performed his self imposed tash. He possesses not a few of the excellences of his father He has almost the same command over the Sanskrit language as his father His style is as ornate and as full of figures of speech ng luis father s But we must not forget that in the son's work the defects of his father are exaggerated and others peculiar to the son alone are added We miss in the Uttarabhaga the bold and striking fancies of Bana with which we become familiar in the Parvabhaga. The description of the love torment of Kâdambarı 19 ansipid aud drawn out to a tedious length The references to mythological and othcı loro are few and fal between in the Uttarabhåga The different lines of the story are made to converge far more rapidly than Båna would have done. The picturesque descriptions of flora and fauns in which Båna is profuse are lacking in the Uttarabhaga Such masterpieces of realism as the advice of Suhanása to Chandrápida re conspicuous by their absence in tho Uttarabhaga The perusal of the Uttarabhåga lezres the reader under the impression that the author was only anxious to bring the story to a close somehow that appeals to the mind and makes the characters live before the oscs of the reader is altogether wanting. VI The Harshacharita A comparison of the Harshacharita with tho Kādambarı s instructive and interesting Both works are composed in he same ornato and elaborate style. Both exbibit, more or ess, the same merits and dcfects. But the Harsbacharita s very much inferior to the Kadımbari as a literary work. in the Harshacharita the author cares more for tho jngling epetition of the same letters than in the Kadambari The puns are generally more laboured in the Harsliacharita The touch of genius ·I TRODUCTION XVII The Kadambarı 18 much more free from the use of provideial expressions than the Harsbacharita. In the Harshacharta the author seems to have consciously employed a very largo number of words that are found only in the lexicons In the Harsbacharita we never come across that subtle annlysis cf buman nature that we meet with at eiers step in the Kadambari Tho characters of the Kadambari are all of them painted with a finer brush than those in the Harshacharita In the ease and flow of speech, in the force and vigour of thought and expression aud in the happy descrip tion of impulsea emotions and sentiments that sway human conduct the Kadambarı vastly excels thc Harshacharita In the whole of the Harshachunta there is hardly any passage that approaches in elegance and grace of language in the heen obserration of human nature and the springs of laman nction in apt and happy sentiments the advice of Suhannsı to Chandrapida or the friendly exhortation of {Kapinjalı to Pundariha But the Harshacharita enjoys certain advantages over the Kadambari The Harshacharita is of prime importance to the historiin of ancient Indın It contains a mass of information on the state of ancient Indian society, on social and religious observances and practices on military organization, on the actualities of life in camp and city, on the progress of medicine and the various arts und industries There is one striking point in which both the Kadambarı and tho Harshachants are similar The hand of Death prevented the former worl from being completed The latter also comes to an abrupt conclusion We can only speculate as to the reason why Bans left only a partial account of the career of Harsha Probably the author Dever intended to offer to the world a complete account of his patron s life* Perhaps Bana was swayed by the consi deration that the glorious career of bis patron after he re It should be noted that Bapr expressed his 10ibility (though in a strain of courtly hupulty ) to do justice to the whole of tho career of Harsha and promised his cousins tbat he would deal only with a portion of it ' सतु पुरुषायुधशतेनापि शम्यादविकलमस्य चरित वर्णयितुम् । एक्दशे तु यदि कुतूहल व , सज्जा वयम्' 3rd उच्छास ·XXIII HARSHALDARITA cos cred his sister Rajyas'ri Tas Ters fresh in the memory of the people when he wrote and needed no words of praise from him Bans wrote the Harsbachants rather as a Internry work than as a history of Harsha s reign and was satisfied when his Bluse had taken a sufficiectly long flight Whaterer may have been the reason, the student of Indian antiquities cannot but express his regret and morti fication that the work was left incomplete Besides the Harshacharta, the writings of Chinese ruthiors, particularly of Huen Tsang supply reliable information about Harsha and his times Moreover there are several inscriptions of Harsha himself and his contemporaries that shed a flood of light on the topics which the Harshachanta deals with All this information, when put together, gires us a fairly accumte and life-like picture of the times of Harsha But several considerations particalarly of spice and utility, prevent us from entering into a detailed esamın. ntion of the data furnished by tho anthonties indicated abore To those that desire a full treatment of this subject to would recommend the standard Forh of Mr V A. Smith on the early History of India. All that re can cndeavour to do here is to dwell upon some of the salıent features of the life and career of Harsha as delincnted in the Harsha charta to note the important points of divergence between the Ilarshrcharita and our other authorities and to sapple ment the information furnished by the Harshacharito from the other materials mentioned abore VII The predecessors of Harsha The Ilarshacharita tells us that the remote ancestor of Harshi was Pushpabhuti Betscen lum an] Prabhakara. varannn, father of Darsha interrcacd sci eral unnamed hugs Thc Madhubun and Bunchher copper plates of Ilarsha furtiish tle following gencalo-3 ·INTRODUCTION श्रीप्रभाकरवर्धनस्तस्य पुत्रस्तत्पादानुध्यात सितयश प्रतानविच्छुरितसकलभुवनम ण्डल परिगृहीतधनदवरुणेन्द्रप्रभृतिलोकपालतेजा सत्पथोपार्जितानेकद्रविणभूमिप्रदान संप्रीणितार्थिहृदयोऽतिशयितपूर्वराजचरितो दव्याममलयशोमत्या श्रीयशोमत्यामुत्पन्न परमसौगत सुगत इव परहितैकरत परमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजश्रीराज्यवर्धन रातानो युधि दुष्टवाजिन इव श्रीदेवगुप्तादय कृत्वा येन कशाप्रहारविमुसा सर्वे सम सयता । उत्साय द्विपतो विजित्य वसुधा कृत्वा प्रजानां प्रिय माणानुज्झितवानरानिमवने सत्यानुरोधेन य ॥ तस्थानुजस्तत्वादानुध्यात परममाहेश्वरो महेश्वर इव सर्वसत्वानुकम्पी परमभट्टा रकमहाराजाधिराजश्रीहर्प श्रावस्तीभुक्तौ कुण्डधानीवैषयिकसोमकुण्डकायाने समुपगतान् महासामन्त-महारान-दौ साथसाधनिक-प्रमातार-राजस्थानीय- कुमारामात्योपरिक-विषयपति-भटचाटसेवकादीन् प्रतिवासिननपदाश्च समाशाप यति । अस्तु व सविदितम् । अय सोमकुण्डकाग्रामो नामावामरथ्येन कूनशामनेन मुक्तक इति विचाय यतस्तच्छासन भक्त्वा तमादाक्षिप्य च स्वसीमापर्यन्त सोद्रङ्ग सर्वराजबुलाभाव्यप्रत्यायसमेत सवपरिहतपरिहारो विषयादुद्धृतपिण्ड पुत्रपौत्रानुगन्ध न्द्रार्कक्षितिसमकालीनो भूमिरिछद्रन्यायेन मया पितु परमभधारकमहाराजाधिराज श्रीप्रभाकरवर्धनदेवस्य मातु परमभट्टारिकामहादवीराशीघ्रीयशोमतीदेव्या ज्येष्ठ भातृपरमभट्टारव महाराजाधिराजधीराज्यवर्धनदेवपादाना च पुण्ययशोभिवृद्धये सावर्णिसगोत्रच्छन्दोगसब्रह्मचारिभट्टवातस्वामि-विष्णुवृद्धसगोत्रबडूचसम्रह्मचारि-भट्ट शिवदवखामिभ्या प्रतिग्रहधर्मणाग्रहारत्वेन प्रतिपादित । विदित्वा भवद्भि समनुम न्तव्य प्रतिवासिजनपदैरप्याशाश्रवणविधेयभूला यधासमुचिततुल्यमेयभागभोगकर हिरण्यादिप्रत्याया अनयोरेवोपनेया सेवोपस्थान च करणीयनिति । अपि च अस्मत्कुलक्रममदारमुदाहरद्भिरन्यैश्च दानमिदमभ्यनुमोदनीयन् । लक्ष्म्यास्तलित्सलिलबुद्रुदचञ्चलाया दान फल परयश परिपालन च ॥ कमणा मनसा वाचा कर्तव्य प्राणिने हितम् । हर्पणैतत्ममाख्यात धर्मार्जनमनुत्तमम् ।। दूतकोऽत्र महाप्रमातार-महासामन्त-श्रीस्कन्दगुप्त महाक्षपटलाधिकरणाधिकृत सामन्तमहारानेश्वरगुप्तसमादशाच्चोत्तीण गर्नरेण (गुर्जरण) । सवत् २० ५ मार्गशीर्ष यदि ६ The Banskhers plate of Harsha (see E I rol. IV p 208 ff) contains the some details as abore except the following - The charter is Issued from Vardhamanakoti, tle donees are Blachandri a Rigredin of the Bharadrijagotr and Bhadra srimin, a Samaredin the rıllage granted is Varkatusagar, which was in the Bhult of Abichchhatra and in the yestern Pathakathedrageratishaya,Nekeeppened the reserds. is one Bhana or Bhanu and the concluding words are 'उत्कीर्ण मीश्वरेणेदमिति संवत् २० २ कार्ति वदि १ सहस्तो मम महाराजाधिरान श्रीहर्षस! খৃস্বর্ণ খবর स्तो म म म हा रा ना घि राज श्री हपस Autograph of Harslia from the Baashhera plate ·HARSHACHARITA. 1 Naravardhana-Vajrinidevi Rājyarardhana-Apsaroderi Adityarardhana=\labāsenaguptā he Prabhākararardhana-Yas'omati Rajyarardhana Harsha Räjyas'ri Hiuen Tsang beging with Prabhākaravardhana and informs us that Rājs avardhana was the elder brother of Harshi Binstells us that Harsha 8 Ancestors ruled at Sthutis'sara (moder Thanesar), while Hiuen Tsnog makes Kinsalubja the capital of Barsha. The explanation probably lies in this fact that then Hiuen Tsang visited Harsha (which was about 643 A. D.), Kanyakubja was one of the capitals of Harsha's vast empire. When Räjyas'ri's husband Grahavarman was killed and she became a Buddhist nun, Harsha might have taken over the kingdom of Kanoj and made the latter his capital as being more in the centre of his dominions than Thanesar. Hinen Tsang tells us that the family of Harsha belonged to the Vais'ya caste. It has been rightly pointed out that the learned Chinese traveller confounds the third of the four principal castes with the Bais clan of Rajputs ( who were Kshatriyas ). I Båna nowhere gives the slightest hint that the family of Harsha was not of Kshatriya descent. There are morcover indications to the contrary. Ilarshia's sister was marrical to Graliavarman, who came of the ancient Ksliatriya family of the Vauklaris ( for whom seo below) Prabhākaravardhana yas the son of Jahisenagupta, who seems to has been the sister of Blaháscnagupta of lngadha. Unfortunately Baña does not tell as the family from which Tlie Soapat copper seal inscription of Harsharardhana (C. I. I. 101 III P 231 m), thoagh much defaced, confirms tho staleruents made in than two copperplates. See B. N. W. IT. SOL I p. 210. i P. R. 8. . rol, Ip 209. 1 B. R. W 1, TOL I p. 209 n. 12. NA ·I\TRODUCTION SEXI Harslia's mother came Dr Hoerale* thinks that her very namo indicates that Yasomatı must have been the daughter of the fimous king of Malaya, Yas'odharma Vikramadits & Ono fails to see how her very name shows that she was the daughter of Yas'odbarmın Some support may be lent to the conjecture of Dr Hoernle by the words of Yas'omatî that she was born in a family frendered glorious by Dharma + It further apperrs from certain yords in the Harshacharita (5th Uchchhısı) that Yas'omati's father was a mighty warrior and that her parents were living at the time of her death i The kingdom of Thanesir must not originally hare been very largo It was surrounded on all sides by petty states, which waged constant wars among themselves There is small wonder in this Even Great Britain, which is such a small country, was divided only a few centuries go into three kingdoms the rulers of which indulged in sanguinary fouds on the slightest pretexts The inscriptions of Harsha style his ancestors.bescept Prabhākarayırdhrna) 'mawarija' It is only Pmbhal arafardhana_jelo_is_styled_Maharīja. Thirnja' which was one of the brudas_of an aspirant for universnl sovereignty. The Harshachantinforms us that Probakorarardhana fought successfully against the Hûnas, the kings of Sindhu Gurjira, Gandhors Lāta Broach ) and Malaya The conquest of the Lunas f effected by Prabb@haravardbane, must have been very perfunctory, as, a short time before his death, he had to send Rajya vardhazı against them When Rajyavardhana came to the throne he mast liuro been a very young man (about 19 or 20 ) We aro told in the Harsbacharita that the elder of the two Gupta princes armed Kumārgupta, ho as a companion of Rajyavardhana and Harsha, was about 18 years old So Rajyarardhana nas also of the sime age at the time. Further re cec that when Raiswardbapa returned after requishing Seo J RAS for 1903 p 556 t'uavad o Art' (5th gyma) * 'पीरजा बीरजाया 4c' 'अम्ब तान न पश्यत्र पापा परलोकप्रस्सिना *17 c' ·XXXII HARSHACHARITA. Che Hûņas, there was a slight growth of hair on his chin. Harslia was the junior of Rajyavardhana by about four years and Rajyasrf was younger by about six years than her eldest brother. So Harsha and Rajyasri were respectively about sixteen and fourteen years old when their father died. This is confirmed by the fact that Harslia is in several places* spoken of as 'Bāla' and Rājyas'ri as Bālā 't It seems that Prabhakaravardhang died in 005 A D and therefore itu follows that Harsha was born abont 590 A D. and ascended the throne in 606 A. D. From the astronomical data furnished by Bang About the birth of Harsha, Ir. C.V.Vaidya shows that Harsha was born on 4th June 590 ADS Grahavarma, the husband of Rajyasri, was killed by a king of Mālava Who this Mālova king was is not quite clear. We are told in the. Harshacharita that Rījyavardhana merched against this ling svith a small but picked force of cavalry under Bbandin and utterly routed bim. In the inscriptions of Harsha we read that Räjyavardhana vanquished a certain king oamed Devagupta. As Răjyavardhana died very young he could not have waged many wars Buliler conjectured with great probability that it was this Devagupta that had killed Graha- Tarman and Tastlitrefore Chastisect by Tajwandluun. This conjecture is to some extent supported by the fact that the Harshacharita mentions a certain Gupta as having seized Kūnya kubja $ Dr Hoernle does not approve of the conjecture of Buhler. 1 There are no doubt difficulties in the way of Buhler's guess. The two companions of Harsha and his elder brother are Mālava princes. Harsha is repre- Bented in the Harshacharta as very intimate with the younger of the two Mālava princes ris. Madhavagupta. || In another place we find Harsha talking to the son of the * See 6th Jay SR a fè faac and a aftalmitsfer'; 7th उपहास 'बाल एवाखण्डलभूमिमारूद; 8th उच्छास 'इय नः स्वसा बाला च बहुसखेदिता चः † See V. A Smith's Early History of India p. 312 (2nd edition ). See above p IV. $ See J B. B R. A, S. vol. 24 pp 252–254 $ See text (7th El) p. 67 'Drat tede. J. R. A. S 1903 p. 561. # See text (8th Epit) p 72 aasta autor Edda 7 माधवगुप्तमसे'.

·INTRODUCTION XXXIII Malura ling that sat behind (Harsha y* So then it could not have been possible that these two princes were in any way related to the Malava hing that killed Grahavarmı If they had been they would naturally have been objects of Stispicion rather than of trust It is to be noted that Rájja sri is let off from imprisonment by a certain noble called Gupta † It is remarkable that he is not designated Raja putra' or Raja' but only Kulaputra' So obviously he is not the king of Malava that killed Grahavarma por can le be one of the two Gupta princes, the companons of Harsha that were 'Rrjaputr18 If it vis Devagupta that kılled Grahavarma he could not have been the same as the Maharajadbirja Devagupta of Magadhr, whose approximate dates according to Dr Fleet are 680-700 A.D (seo Deo BıranarInscription pp 213, 215 ) and who wous the maternal grand father of the Vabataka hing Pruvarısena II (vide Chammah and Sıvanı copperplate inscriptions in O I 10 III pp 210 and 247 ) Rajyavardhana young and confiding, was treacherous ly murdered, according to the Hurslacharita_bytu muda ling Ore MS of the Harshacharita calls him Narendra gupta | The commentator of the Harshacharita tells us that his name was Sas apka He 19 corroborated by the statement of Hiuen Tsang that she shrng kia (Snsanla) king of Karuasuvarna (Bengal) murdered Rajyavardhana S Bana perhaps purposely omitted the express mention of the murderer of the reigning emperor 8 elder brother $ But there are passages containing veiled allusions to the name Sasanka which we have pointed out in the notes (see e g 6th Uchcbhvasa p 38 ) VIII The accession of Harsha and his relations with his contemporaries Bann tells us that Husba quietly asten led Wire thavo 'पृष्ठतो निषण्णस्य मालवरानसूनोरकथयत्' 2nd उच्छ्वास + 'कान्यकुब्माहौडसंभ्रमे गुप्तितो गुप्तनामा कुलपुत्रेग निष्कासनम् ' Sth BEETA Seo E I vol I p 70 SBI W rol I p 210 S Note the verse 'आत्माम गुरोर्नाम नामातिकृपणस्य च । अय- स्कामो न गृहीयान्येष्ठापत्यकल्यो ।'

·HARSHACHARITA XXXIV But Hiuen Tsang after the murder of his elder brother has surrounded the acccssion of Harsha in an atmosphere of We are told that the minister mystery and suspicion Bhandi a-Led the ministers to choose Harsha as king and that they accepted luis advice, but Harsha had his own scruples and wanted to consult a statue of Aralokites sarı Bodhisattva on the Ganges before accepting the crown offer ed to him* It is this account that leads Mr V A Smith to remark that some unknota obstacle stood in the way of Harsha s accession and compelled him to rely for his title to the crowo upon election by the nobles rather than upon bis hereditary claims We believe that the story was pro bably invented by the Buddhist admirers of Harsha to show that the latter was under the particular care of the Bodhi sattva Avalokites vara We know from the Harshacharta that Bhandı instead of being merely a great minister as Buen Trang says, was a first cousin, being the mother's brothers son of Harsha and a very intimate friend Bhandi was about erglit years of age when Rajyasri was born and tras thus slightly senior to Rajyavardhana. After ascending tho throne Harsha started on his brilliant career of con quest and within a few years ( about six ) made himself the overlord of the whole of Northern India includıog Gujarat from the Himalay 29 to the Narmada and from the bay of Bengal to Siudh. He had a long acign of about forty two years and my fitly be styled the last Eindu Emperor of Northern India Tho TInrshacharita contains a few roferences to theso conquests o are told in the third Uchchhvusa thont he, Tinquished the king of Sindhu and that he leszed tributo from tho Ilion layan territory which is dificult of nccess o On 119 relations with the Guptas to have alrcady made & feir remarks abosa It seems that Harsha crowned Kumir Guptn 5 the elder of the tno Valara princes the companions * Seo R R 1 W rol I pp 911 213 † Sec Early History of In lia p 312 (2a 1 edition ) + 'अत्र पुरुषोत्तमन धुराज प्रमथ्य रक्ष्मीरा नीरना। अत्र परमेश्वर तुधारलमुबो दुर्गाया गृहीत कर' 'अत्र शामिपिक युमार' 3rd 34 com thereon ·INTRODUCTION SEXY of his boyhood What became of this Kumargupta we do not know Tye saw above that the younger of the two Valava princes Madhavagupta was in bigb favour with Harsha The Aphsıd stone Inscription sperls of Madhavagupta of Vagadha who was anxious to meet the glorious Harsha* The former was most probably the same as the favourite companion of Harsha s early years Turther particulars of the Guptas of Magadha may be learnt from Dr Fleet & Gupta Inscriptions (PP 200 218 ) † Another royal family with whom Harsha came in close contact tras tho Nauhbari His sister Rajyas ri vis married to Grabevarma son of Avantıvarmın His capital was Kangal ubja _Bana intimates that the Maukları family was very ancient and highly honoured and that the laukharis Tere great devotees of Siva : Particulars of the Maukhari kings and their genealogy will be found in Dr Fleets Gupta Inscription rp 219 230 The Daul haris and the Guptas of Magadha Went often to war & The Harshacharita tells us that Kumara alias Bhtskarayarının, king of Pragilotasha (Assim) formed Close friendship with Harsha_on the eve of the latters Cireer of world conquest Hiuen Tsang confimmg this and tells us how once Harsha followed on the southern bank of the Ganges towards hanoj while Kumara raja kept pico with him on the northern $ Harslas glorious caier of conquest suffered memorable check Pulakes in II the greatest of the * See C I rol III p 200 204 'Hantaran ? † Bant says that one of his ancestors was honoured by several Guptas 'अनेकगुप्ताचितपादपङ्कज कुबेरनामाश इव स्वयम्भुव Intro ductory verse to the hadambari. # The correct form seems to be hige Mark II भर्वोश्चरणाम्बुजद्वय सशखरमौखरिभि कृष्चनम्।' Introductory verso The Asırgad copper scal of Saryavarman uses the words 'Taff Raf'(0 I Y III p 220) But the Jaunpur stone inscription of ईश्वरवमन् sanctions the form मौखर 'मौसराणा 14 (C I vol. III p 229) S Seo e 9 Aphsad Stone Inscription (CI Vol III p 200, 203) $ BR Y 1 vol I pp 217-216 see also yol II PP 196- 198, where Hiuen Tsang relates how be went to the court of Kamarups one to चाद ·XXXVI HARSHACHARITA. Chalukyas of Badamı became the overlord of the Deccan south of the Narmadá, es Harsha had become emperor of Northern India Harsha wanted to break doirn bis supremacy but failed * The Chalukya emperor claims to have pflicted a crushing defeat on the emperor Harslia | Harsha established an era of hus on which commenced in 606 A D Several inscriptions dated in this era hare been recovered | This is not the place to go into that question We may mention that Albei unis account of this era 18 most confusing He fuys that the era of Harsha is used in Mathura and the country of Kanoj that between Sriharsha and Vikramaditya there is an interval of four bundred years, but that according to the Kashmirian calendar the era of Sribarsha was 664 years later than Vikramaditya. IX Harsha as a poet and a prtron of literature Not only was Harsha_great_05 a conqueror and unler. but he is an author of considerlle distinction We have discussed above the question of the authorslup of the Ratna vali and come to the conclusion that it is the work of Harsha This is not the place to enter upon a critical exa mination of the three plays of Harsha It map be said that they do not show the bighest flights of imagination and fancy and are much inferior to the masterpieces of Kalidasa aud Bhavabhuti. They have however a peculiar simplicity, correctness and charm which have enderred them to the wrters of works on dramaturgi In the Nagapanda the author takes up the story of Jimatavahana famous in Buddhist А VI P * See B RW W vol II pp 206-'07 and Vr V Smith & Early History of India p 313 + Note the verse 'अपरिमितविभूतिस्पीतसाम तसेनामुकुटमणिमयूखा मातपादारविन्द । युधि पतितगोद्रानीस्त्राम सभूतो भयविगलिनहयों येन FIFS ET ILI I vol. GP G and I A TO VIII p 212, I A. 76 'समरसंसत्सरलोत्तरापयेश्वरश्रीहषवर्धनपरायोपलधपरमेश्वरापर गमधेयस्य सत्याययश्रीपृथिवीवह ममहारानाधिराजपरमेश्वरस्य प्रियतनय । At r 86 the words FT 499 recur In I A vol. VIII p 13 paling us spoken of us agradi fahamaya1974' See I. A. VOL. 26 p 32 and E I vol 1 Appendix p 73 fi. Vide Allerun (ed. by Sacksu ) vol. II p 5 (Trubner) and Cunningham s ladin Eras pp 61-65 ·1\TRODUCTION IIIIII Besides these three plays Harsha is credited by some with the authorship of the Suprabhrtastotra for Thicu sce P LYII) and the Ashtamabas richaitrastotra But in the Tibetan Tanjur apd in Minayef's USS the former is ascribed to king Harslıdera of Kashmir. In the Madhu han inscription a terse composed by Harsha is quoted and it is not unlılely that the verso about Rájjarardhana 15 IIarsla 8 on composition Kshirasvamin in his commentary on tlic Amarrhosaf quotes & lexicographer Sriharsha The Subhi hiturali cites a crse of Sriharshadeva which is not found in his extint sorhs In the Prasandırngliaiao Jayadera (1 2?) Harsha 13 strled the joy of poesy Ilarson as has been usual with almost all great Indian Sings was a patron of literature His munificence mag. cnjos cd by poets like Bana Jasura and Matapgadiralan. Tho Subhashitas al quotes a rerse of Bligüra in which certain unormel hing is praised § It is not unlikely that the king referred to is Harsha The commentary on tho Kurzarmhiss called Sameamuchchaga praises the liberality of Harsha toirirds Bann S X The State of religious beliefs under Harsha Thcra aro sereral points of interest on which a closn study of the Horslacrita jilds valuable information, but for root of crac rc poes then orer It would however be improper not to say a fer words on the stato of reigron un ler Ilarsha. Our authorities sliom that there ter three more Tile J RLS for 1903 p. 701 + सहारगृउमरक मारारी च दयी श्रीहर्ष' on 'भारोन्यन्त्रिी 1233 'भारमगेटमनि लागिनमनुरागिा विपन्न् । परनाल tuu ta falu 2 The kime verse is \o 470 in the Ritsaft, but the author is not specified 1 'भाग मिासरान्यपनुर फ नाम राता म. पुनरेवानिवस्या देव "TTT परिसप्प इमरप पुरम्मायन 15757 TI F1511 TT 9773 11 It will le poticed the the words FTP, Raplatzt are parodoniti S'EST 97**5T roft - 77 Final 574 o Te *1167 TIF PETET 46F कसरि पनि म मासोरियनमान 1.'

·XXXVIII HARSRACHARITA * religions in the times of Harslia viz Brahmanism Buddhism and Jainism Of these the last particularly the Digambarı sect of it) does not appear to have been popular in Northern Indig The sight of a naked Jain ascetic is cited as a very bad onen The two other religions were in a flourish ing state It should not be supposed that ordinarily "Buddhism was looked upon by orthodox Hindus as some thing to be abhorred On the contrary Band everywhere speaks of tl ings Buddhist with fanness and tolerance I People passed from one persuasion to the other without much Tcar of persecution So Divakarata tra is represent ed as originally being a student of the Maitrayaniyn recen sion of the Yajurveda and as passing over to Buddhism while still young In spite of his Buddhistic predilections, he is waited upon by persons of various shades of opinions and beliefs, such 28 Saivas Bhagavatas Jainas Pauranlas "Timamsakaspathaitent upon arriving at the truth in the giddy whirlpool of opposing doctrines. Bina, though hum zelf an orthodox Brahmana writer does not gloss over the act that Rajyavardhans had strong leanings in favour of Buddhism The companions of Rajyas ri are represented 19 invoking the Buddhz in their distress. Bana makes oven Harsha say that he would don the red robes of the Buddhist order along with his sister after be had ful 6led his vow S Harsha describes in his inscription his brother Rajyavardhana as a very dovout Buddhist (Pirama saugatah ) and speaks of him more referently than even 111s own father The inscriptions of Harsha show that even in the royal family there was no strict adherence to a parti cular deity or form of faith. The three immediate ancestors of Harsha are described as great devotees of the sun (Tarr m ditzablaktah) Bana tells us that Paslıpa bhuti the remote ancestor of Harsla nas a derout worst apper of Ska. S But Buna himself describes hot Prabhakara File 5th उच्छास अभिमुखमानगाम शिसिपिच्छरान्छनो नन्नाटय । + See eg sth उच्छास 'करमाकुरगृह च भगवत शाक्यमुने शामनम्' : भगवन् भक्तजने सच्चरिणि सुगत मुप्तोऽसि 8th उपवास 'श्यं तु ग्रहीथति मयैव मम समाप्तयन यापायाणि' 8th 'तस्य सहनैव भयदेवनारिमुखी भगदनि भने भूयमी भक्तिरभूत्। 3rd उच्यास उच्छास ·INTRODUCTION IVAN Fardhana crery day devoutly worshipped the sun with red flowers, Harslia calls himself a devout trors'uipper of Siva (Piramamahes varalt) – Tho Sonprt seal of Harsha has the emblem of Nand. Bana informs us that Harshı set out on his expedition after worshipping Sua* and that the head accountant of the village where Harsha put up on the first day presented & golden seal with the crest of a bull from theso data one may say that between Bidhmma and Buddhist and between the devotee of one deity ind that of another there did not extst that great gull Trlich minds brought up in other environments are apt to suppose as having esisted. There were certain root adere, certain_linbits of thought and modes of Tito, that were common to all Coming to matters of detail Tre find that Probankaravardhana celebrnted many and einborato sacri fices. In describing the houses of his cougins, Bana gres is an instructure picture of their surroundings in the 7th century AD+ When Harsba mode fun of Bana by dwell ing upon the wild years of his youth, Buna in self defence mentioned several things which entitled him to be better treatcd by the king On his retarn from the court of Harsha, Bana questions his kinspen on matters that there vital to the Brılmanas of his day, vız the performance of sacrifices, tho incessant study of tho Vedas, of grimmar, logic the Nimums# and poetry Bann tells us that Panrümbas were 18 popular in those days as in these His friend Sudrishti treated Inm to a recital of the Váyupurâns We are told that Panranhas clorer in comforting those strihen with grief surrounded Harsha after the death of his father From the Kudumbrrijire learn that then as not the MInhubhārata as a farourito book with all, especially with women The Harshncharita also dnells upon the popularity of the great 'रिचय्य परमया भल्या भगवतो नीललोहितसा म्' irst para ith उच्छास 9 † Note the first paragraph of the Pad माशोऽसि जात सोनगायिना बरे वारसापनानाम् । यथावारनुपनयना दय सता संस्कारा सम्याठिन मानो वेद । मुतानि यथाशति शागीदार परिप्रहादभ्यारिकोऽसि । लोरदयाविरोधिनिस्तु चारले औसतमयमामीर । अत्रानपरामोऽसि " 2nd उधास ·HARSHACHARITA epic The description of the rites performed when Prabhına Laravardhana was on his death bed, though somewhat weird shows us what popular Hindu religious practices and observances were in the 7th century A Dt. When Bana started on his visit to Harsha be gives us a graphic and entertaining description of the way in which an orthodox Brahmana should make preparations to leave his home on an important undertaking The long and rather curious list of the companions of Bảna in his youth (p III aboro ) shorts us with what a strange medley of people an orthodox Brabmana could assaciate without running any serious ris! of losing caste or position It is to be noted that two of bis most intimate associates were his cousins born of Südr mother We may draty the attention of the student to the elaborate descriptions of the festivities on the birth of Harshat and the marriage of Raj as rı S Hiuen Tsang dwells at great length on the condition of religion in the times of Harshu, He mentions that towards the end of his career Harsha became a very devout Buddhist and once in every five years he held a great assembly when he emptied laus treasury to give away all in charity S We hope that the student of the Harshacharita will not fail to read the curious incidents and anecdotes that the Chinese traveller relates concerning Harshan XI The text of the Harshacharita The present cdition is based on three cditions of tho Harshacharita 22° the Nirnayasagara edition, that in the Bombay Sanskrit Series and the Calcutta edition of Is varachandra. The first and third ngrce closely The edition of Dr Fuhrer contains in the footnotes very valuable material der ved from eight MSS We do not follow any particular clation All important readings lave been de cussed 10 the notcs. In a few cases the punctuation is prong in the text, but lag been corrected in the notes. • 'महाभारतभाविता मान* 3rd उच्छाम 'रस्य न दितीयाहाभारते भरे दम्य परिते कुतूदलम्' 37 1 उच्चास, 'विविधवीररमवृत्तान्तरामनयन महाभारतमपि स्पयलिव Gb उच्चाम tale 3tli उच्छाम 79973 $ tih 575 & I. R. 1 Vol. ir 211-215 ·XLI INTRODUCTIOX. XII Commentaries, The only commentary available is the Sanketa written by Sankara. The commentary so far as it goes is very valu. able, particularly in the explanation of obscure words and puns. But it is very often meagre and passes over whole pages with scarcely a word of comment. So we did not include it in our edition. We know very little concerning the age or patire place of the commentator. As the commentary has only been found in Kashmir, it is not unreasonable to suppose that Sankara was a native of Kashmir. His father's name was Punyākara and he invokes Ganes'a at the beginning of his work. Among the authors and works named by him are:-Amarasitola, Külidāsa, Katyayana author of the Vārtikas, Krislina (1Prakrit poet), Kautilya, Gūruņas'ástrn, Chanakya, Bharatamnuni, Bbīmaha, Manu, labābhīrata, Rājas'ekhara, Lītāchūrys (an astronomical writer), Vītsyāyana (author of Kimasūtra ), Vyādi (author of the grammatical work Samgraba). Among the works from which quotations are taken without specifying the author are (besides those mentioned above):- Kivyálamakâra of Udbbata, Dhrangaloka, Bhagavatgfta, Meghadüta, Raghuvams'a, Kāryālamkārasútra of Vāmana. The commentator very frequently refers to previous commentators in the words 'kcchit', 'anye', 'apare' &c. At the end of his commentary S'ankara tells us that he follows tradition in explaining the difficult Harshacharita. Hence it is clear that he was preceded by a number of commentaries. As to the age of the commentator, we can give only an approximate result. As he either names or quotes from Rājas'cklara, . Udbbata and the Dhvangūloka, he is later than tlic Oth century A. D. But he is comparatirely an carly writer. One of the Mss of the cominentary vas, yo are told by Dr. Fuhrer, dated Samvat 1520 i. e. 1464 A. D, if it is the Vikramn er to which the date refers, as is likely. Besides the fact that, instead of quoting such eminent Alamkarikas as dammata and Ruyyaka (both Kashmirians), he quotes the ancient Kashmirinn rhetoricians Ebāmaha and Udbhata goes to strengthen the riers that he was an early 'दुर्बोधे हर्षचरिते संप्रदायानुरोधतः । गूढार्शोन्मुद्रणां चके शकरो विदुषां हवे.

·XLII HANSIIACILARITA. writer He muy therefore hare flourished before the 12th century AD It is to be noted that Sankara cites a fen vernaculu words in explaining the Harsliachanta These may furnish some clue to his nationality* It appears that Ruyyala, the famous author of thie Alamlarasarvasva, wrote a commentary on the Harshacharita called Harshachar tavārtika. The author of the commentary on the Vyaktıyıveka of Mahimabhatta, who is generally regarded to be the same as Ruyyala, also refers to his own commentary on the Harshacharita called Harshacharitav artıha. It is a pity that this ancient commentary on the Harsbacharita by so able and eminent & critic as Ruyraha has not yet been brought to light If it over comes to light, it will be of great help in explaining many of the difficulties in the Harshacharita and in settling the test which is very corrapt in several places XIII The plan of the Notes, The method adopted in the notes is as follows --First of all & long pasenge is taken and 19 spht up into clauses Each difficult clause is then translated In order to indicate clearly the meanings of words Sanskrit words are often enclosed in brackets after their English equivalents If a clause he difficult, the idea 25 espanded and clearly explain ed. Difficult compounds occurring in that clause are dissolved, quotations from kos'as such as that of Amarasimhr are cited, references to mythology are dealt with at length and difficult words are traced to their origin All grammatical peculiarities have been carefully noted Parallel passages from the author's worl or from the works of other authors are given to further elucidate the meaning Bold type has bren employed in the notes to draw attention to important citations. Only easy passages have not been fully translated. eg on the word STT he remarks 'सन्ना इति यस्य प्रसिद्धि' potesp 168 (7th 30), on sitten he says 'atractari nga 4 là प्रसिद्ध ',on लम्बापटहा he says तमिला इति प्रसिद्धा ' notes p 175 (7th go) tp 61 of the Vide p VI above + 'एलदसामिहर्षचरितवार्तिके विस्तृल्य प्रतिपादित तत एवावसेयम्' P 44 of the commentary of the cafofada (Trivandrum Sanskrit Eeries ).

·A Brief Analysis of the Harshacharita. Chap I & II After the usual invocation and sympa thetic references to his great predecessors, Bana gires us an account of his family and of himself which has been summa 11sed in the Introduction (pp II-IV) and need not be re peated here Chip III When Bani returned from Harsba's court, he was pressed by his cousins with the request that he should entertain them with a narrative of the life and career of Harsha Banr expressed his inability to do even the slightest justice to the remarkablc career of Harsha and said that ho was ready to narrate to them only s portion of the brillant career of Harsha He then proceeded to narrate as follows In the country of Srikantha, there was a district named Sthan TIS varn In ages long past there reigned a lang nained Pushpablutı He was a great derotee of Siv He formed friendship with a great Sanite teacher from the Deccan named Bhairavacharyn The latter made a present of a wonderful sword named Attahasa to the king Pushpabhuti offered to help the Saiya ascetic in a magic rite While engaged in his tash, he had a vision of Lakshmi who piomised him that he would be the founder of a mighty line of kings one of whom Harsha would hore a most glorious career Chap IV In Pushpabhuti s line, as time rolled on, was born Prabhukarırardhana alias Pratapas ila, who fought suc Lessfully aguinst the Hunas, the king of the Gurjiras and the lords of Sindhu, Gandhara, Lata and Valıya His queen was Yas omnti The king was a great devotee of the sun Rajya Tardhauz was the first child of the kiog and the queen Then is born Harsha on the 12th of the dark half of the month of Jyeshtha The birth of Harsha ras heralded by auspicious sigas prognosticating his future greatness When Rajyavar dhana was in his sixth year and Harsha was an infant just beginning to take a few steps with the help of his nurse and prattling a few indistinct words, a daughter nibed Rajyas ri vas born to the king and queen About the time of the birth of Rajyas ri, queen Yas omatis brother handed over to the king Prabhakarapardhana his son Bhandın about eight geirs old as & companion to the two princes, between whom ·XUY AVALISIS OF and Bhanlın spran, up a close and intimate friendship Tho king in course of time brought, as companions for tho growing princes, two brothers, sons of the king of JLalain, nimel Kumäragupta and Valharagupta, the elder Kamäraguptı boing about 18 years old at the time These two followed tho princes like their shados Thien Rogns'ri grew up an accomplished princess sło was married to Grahnrarman, the eldest son of Amonarman, of the Vauhhari famils Rajras'ri went with her liusland to his country of Kanyakubja Cust ! When Rojgarrdhana nas old cnough to lar nrms, Prabhākaruvardhana sent lum accompanied by heredi tory ministers and devoted feudatories to the north ngnunat the Ilutas Harsha Accornpanied him for some distrace nad wien Najzavarillans entereal the Knulása range, Harsha re mained hindi and devotel some timo lo liunting A courier from Trallalar sarhnur Angouden his scrirus illness JIO martel in het haste and riding any and night reached the umpulal on the thrl chy He at the whole cits gesen ugi to pref ring rates of tarinus sects and fritlis for the sake of his father On entering the palace hics found thohinz ging in the clutcis c1 deaths with queen Yasomati weeping over lum Two lays nfirmwand when the king's condition became biopr Tess, Yns'omati nscended the funeral psrc and then hang died a pscort time afterwards Haralia Krformed the funeral ritet hol Anxiously maited for the arriral of lus elder brother to srlinon lin had already despatched swift messengere ·HARSHÁCIARITA. XLV entreaties that, though a boy, he should be allowed to accompang lum, started against the king of Malaya accompanied by Bhaddin with ten thousand cavalry After many days had elapsed, Harsha saw Kuntaly, a high caralry officer and a grent favourite of Rajgarardhana, coming with sorrow written on his face He brought the news that Rajyarardliana, though ho subdued with erse the Maları prince, was treacherously slain by the king of the Gaudas wlio had induced Rajyas 2- dhana to go alone to tho former's place Simbanada, the old and faithful commander 10 cluef of Prabhaharayardlann, en couraged Harsha to avenge luis brother's dentli Harshe tool tho vow of destroying the Gaudz king and dictated to hug minister for foreign affairs named Aranti a proclamation to lo sent to all kings either to submit to Harsha or to offer battle The next morning, Harsha called Skandagupta, the chief of his elephant hosts, and asked him to get ready his wholo army for an oxpedition Shandagupta applauded Harsha's project but implored his master to learn the lesson of distrust from the fate of Rajyarardhina and barrated for his master's edifica tion tho storios of numerous former hings that fell victims to treachery and intrigue Sira Fast army Chap VII A few days afterwards Flarsha crowned himself and set out on an auspicious day, after worshipping The first halt was made not far from the capital (Thrnesar ) on the banks of the Sarasyatı There the chief accountant of the village waited upon hide with a golden seal marhed with the einblem of the bull and requested Harsha to issue a charter The next day Harsha marched on with his When day's march was ojer, he gave audi ence to Hansasega, a confidential messenger of Kumara alius Bhasknrafarman, hing of Pragjyotisha (Assam ) The mes senger announced that the prince of Assam desired to form an undying friendship with Harsha and offered many wonderful presents, the chief of which was a miraculous parasol that originally belonged to Varuna At night Hamsayega inform ed Haishi love the parasol came into the possession of the hings of Assam He traced the descent of Kumera nlias Bhaskaravarman from Naraha and mentioned that Kupara was the great great grandson of Bhutiyarnın, great grandson of Chandrapuh havarmon, grandson of Sthitirarman and son of Susthiravarman alias Mrignaka from his queen S yamadevi Bhaskarararman was a devotee of Siya and desired tho ·FLYI ANALISIS OP friendship of Haralı Harsha was highly pleased with the king of Assam and sent Inch Hamsasega with numerous pre sents Harsha then proceeded for several diss againts his enemy (the king of Ganda ) On the pas he met Dlandia who brought with him the booty wrested from the Malaya Ling by Rajyarardhanr. He brought news that after Kanyakabji vas seized by Gupta, Rajyas ni escaped from prison and bad betalen herself to the Vindhya forest Harsha then asked Blandın to march against the Gauda king and himself enter ed the Vindhya forest in search of his unluchy sister Chap VIII After roaming about in the forest for scia ral days, he met Vgaghrahetu, son of the Bhil chieftain Sara bhaletu, who presented to Harsha a young Bhil by name Nirghaty, the commander in chief of the Bhils He informed the king of an ascetic anded Divakaramitra who was a convert from Brahmanism to Buddbism Harsha remembered him as the friend of Grahnyarman from the latter's childhood Harsha resting his right hand on the shoulder of Andhrvagupta went to the hermitage of DivaLaramitra, wliere he saw the latter surrounded by pupils and students of various sccts Just then a Bliksha came unexpectedly and informed his teacher Diynhara mitra that a woman of noble birth was about to burn herself for grief in the neighbourhood Harsha hastened with the Bhikshu lerding the way and saw his sister ready to perisi in fire From lus sister he learnt how she was helped out of prison by a noble named Gupta at the time of the tumult of the Gauda hing in Kanyakubin, how she then heard of the death of Rajyavardbona, how she gave up food on hearing it, how she came to the Vindhya forest and how in despair she prepared to burn herelf Divakaramitra then made to Harsha pre sent of a nechlace named Jandahini, brought by Nagīrjuna from the Māgas in Patala and Landed over to Satvahana, orer lord of the Decorn Rajyas ri espressed to her brother her wish to put on the red robo Harsh, implorod her to remain with him till he carired out his row of destroying the Gaula hing and requested Difaharamitrn to be the spiritual nuviser of his sister He further said that, after fulfilling his yow, lie would himself assume the red robes along with his sister Vhen Dırakaramitra acceded to the wishes of Harsha, the latter returned to his army encamped on the banks of the Ganges Here the narrative of Llarsha's career comes to an end

·सुप्रभातस्तोत्रम्.
मो नमो बुद्धाय । स्तुतमपि सुरसङ्घः सिद्धगन्धर्वय:दिवि भुवि सुविचित्र:
स्तोत्रवाग्भिर्यतीशः । अहमपि कृतशक्तिोंमि सम्बुद्धमार्य नभसि गरुडयाते किं
न यान्ति द्विरेफाः ॥ १ ॥ क्षपितदुरितपक्षः क्षीणनि-शेपदोपो द्रवितकनकवर्ण :
फुल्लपमायताक्षः सुरुचिरपरिवेषः सुप्रभामण्डल श्रीर्दशबल तव नित्यं सुप्रभात प्रभातम्
॥२॥ मदनदलविजेतुः कापथोच्छेदकर्तुत्रिभुवनहितकर्तुः स्त्रीलताजालहर्तुः । शमसुस-
फलदातुभेत्तुरज्ञानशैलं दशवल तब० ॥ ३॥ असुरसुरनराणा योऽयजन्माग्दैवः सकलभु-
वनधातौ लोकसृष्टयेफशब्दः । स्वपिति मनुजधाता पद्मयोनिः स्वयम्भूर्दशवल० ॥ ४ ॥
उद्यगिरितटस्थो विद्रुमच्छेदतानस्तिमिरकुलनिहन्ता चक्षुरेक प्रजानाम् । रविरपि मद-
लोलः सर्वथा सोऽपि सुप्तो दशदल० ॥५॥ द्विरददशनपाण्डुः शीतरश्मिः शशाङ्कस्तिलक
इव रजन्याः शर्वचूडामणिर्य । अविगतमदरागः सर्वथा सोऽपि सुप्तो दशबल० ॥६॥
प्रवरभुजचतुष्का पोडशाधिवक्त्रो जपनियमविधिशः सामवेदप्रवक्ता । अमलकमलयोनिः
सोऽपि प्रक्षा प्रमुप्तो दशवल० ॥७॥ कुवलयदलनील: पुण्डरीकायताक्षः सुररिपुवरहन्ता
विश्वद्विश्वरूपी । हरिरपि चिरसुप्तो गर्भवासैरमुक्तो दशबल ॥८॥ हिमगिरिशिखरस्थः
सर्पयज्ञोपवीतलिपुरदहनदक्षो व्याघ्रचर्मोत्तरीयः। सह गिरिवरपु-या सोऽपि सुप्तस्त्रि-
शूली दाबल० ॥ ९॥ ज्वलितकुलिशपाणिर्दुर्जयो दानवानां सुरपतिरपि शच्या विश्रमे
मूढचेताः । अनिशि निशि च सुप्तः कामपड़े निमग्नो दशबल० ॥१०॥ हिमशशि-
बुमुदाभो मद्यपानारुणाक्षो दृढकठिनभुजाङ्गो लाली शक्तिइस्तः। बल इह शयितोऽमा
रेवतीकण्ठलमो दशबल० ॥११॥ गजमुखदशनैकः सर्वतो विघ्नहन्ता विगलितमधारः
पट्पदाकीर्णगण्डः । गणपतिरपि सुप्तो वारुणीपानमत्तो दशवल० ॥ १२ ॥ अतसिकुसुम-
नीलो यस्य शक्तिः कराये नवकमलवपुष्मान् षण्मुसः कौञ्चहन्ता । त्रिनयनतनयोऽमी
नित्यसुप्तः बुमारो दशबल० ॥१३॥ कपिलजटकलापो रक्तताम्रारुणाक्षः पशुपतिरतिझाले
दग्धकोपातिदक्षः । सरशरदलितागः सोऽपि सुप्तो हुताशो दशवल० ॥१४॥ यमवरणकु-
मेरा यक्षदैत्योरगेन्द्रा दिवि भुवि गगने वा लोकपालास्तथान्ये । युवतिमदकटाक्षेवीक्षितास्ते-
ऽपि सुप्ता दशबल० ॥१५॥ ऋषय इह महान्तो वत्सभृग्वगिरायाः ऋतुपुलहवशिष्ठाः
व्यासवाल्मीकिगाः । परयुवतिविलासैोहितास्तेपि सुप्ता दशबल० ॥ १६ ॥ भवजल.
निधिममा मोहजालावृताङ्गा मनुकपिलकणादा भ्रामिता मूढचित्ताः । शमसुखपरिहीणा
बालिशास्तेऽपि सुप्ता दशबल ॥१७॥ अशनवसनहीना भाव्यमाना विरूपा अलमखि.
रविघातैः प्रेतवदग्धदेहाः । उभयगतिविहीना नित्यमुप्ताश्च नमा दशवल० ॥१८॥
सुप्रभात सुनक्षत्रं श्रेयः प्रत्यभिनन्दितम् । बुद्ध धर्म च सङ्घ च प्रणमामि दिने दिने ॥१९॥
सुप्रभात तवैकस्य ज्ञानोन्मीलिनचक्षुषः । अज्ञानतिमिरान्धाना नित्यमस्त मितो रविः ॥२०॥
पुनः प्रभात पुनरीत्यतो रविः पुनः शशाः पुनरेव शर्वरी । मृत्युजरा जन्म तैयव है
मुने गतागतिं मूढजनो न बुध्यति ॥२१॥ अशाननिद्रारजनि त्वमसि प्रमुप्ता तृष्णाविद्या-
लायने विषयोपधाने । काले शुभाशुभफल परिकीर्यमाणे जागर्ति यः सततमेव नमोऽनु
तस्मै ॥२२॥ तीर्थेषु गोकुलशतानि पिबन्ति तोय तृप्तिं व्रजन्ति न च तत्क्षयमभ्युपैति ।
एब मुने कविशतैरपि संस्तुतस्य न क्षीयते गुणनिधिर्गुणमागरस्य ॥ २३ ॥ स्तुत्वा लो.
गुरु महामुनिवर सद्धर्मपुण्योद्गमं निईन्द हतरामशेषनिमिर शानेन्द्रिय निस्पृहम् ।
यत्पुण्य समुपानित सनु मया तेनैव लोकोसिलः प्रत्यूषे खतिहर्षितो दशवले श्रद्धां
परा विन्दताम् ॥ २४ ॥

·हर्षचरितम् । प्रथम उच्छ्वासः। A नमस्तुगशिरश्नुम्बिचन्द्रचामरचारये। नैलोक्यनगरारम्भमूलम्तम्भाय शम्भये ॥१॥ हरकण्ठंग्रहानन्दीरिताक्षी नमाम्युमाम् । कारकूटविपस्पर्शजातमूर्छागमामिव ॥ २ ॥ नम सर्वविद तस्मै व्यासाय कविवेधसे । चक्रे पुण्य सरस्वत्या यो वर्षमिव भारतम् ॥ ३ ॥ प्राय कुकवयो लोके रागाधिष्ठितदृष्टय । कोकिला इव जायन्ते वाचाला कामकारिण ॥४ सन्ति श्वान इवासरया जातिभाजो गृहे गृहे । उपादका न यहव कवय शरभा इव ॥५॥ अन्यवर्णपरावृत्या बन्धचिह्ननिगृहनै । अनारयात सता मध्ये कविश्चौरो विभाव्यते ॥ ६ । श्लेपप्रायमुदीच्येषु प्रतीच्येप्वर्थमानकम् । उप्रेक्षा दाक्षिणात्येपु गौडेवक्षरड पर on नवोऽर्थो जातिरग्राम्या पोऽकिष्ट स्फुटो रस । विकाक्षरवन्धश्व कृसमेकर दुष्करम् ॥ ८॥ रि कवेस्तस्य काव्येन सर्ववृत्तान्तगामिनी । । कथेव भारती यख न हयागोति जगन्नयम् ॥ ४॥ उदासा तेऽप्यखिलास्ते ये वक्रे सरस्वती । कथमारयायिकाकारा न ते वद्या कवीश्वरा ॥ १० ॥ कधीनामंगलद्दो नून वासवदत्तया। शत्येव पाण्डपुत्राणा गतया क गोचरम् ॥ ११ ॥ १ अस्मात्प्राइ 'इच्छादिशक्तिनिचयप्रसरक्रमा विश्वावभासनविधी प्रथितप्रभाता। याध्यायिना हृदयकोपन प्रतिछा रूप प्रयाशयत्ति नौमि सरस्वतां ताम्' इत्स्य शे य-पुस्तके दृश्यते २ 'डम्वरम्'च ३ 'प्राप्नोति दिगन्तरम्' के ·हमंत्री पदयायला द्वारा मन्ति। नाम गया दराने বিনিদ্রানীশৰলে। निशुदादितिः ग्राम स्वग्वि मुनाविनः ॥ ३॥ कीनि: बामनाय प्रयाता कुमुद्राबला । मागरम्प पर पार करियर सेनुना ॥ ११ ॥ मूत्रधारहतारम्भनाटयभूमिः। सतशी टम भागो देवकुरिव ॥१५॥ मिंगनाय न पा कम्य काटिदायम्य भूतियु । श्रीनिगमान्द्रामु मानिव जायते ॥ १६ ॥ गरियकन्दपां नगारीमपाधना। hirय नो यस्य निम्मयाय युहरकथा ॥ १७ ॥ REETराजमोगादियायः स्मृतरपि । fans यष्यमाय न त्रिस्ये प्रवर्तते ॥ १८ ॥ गाजियारीमायामीनो निर्वहणाकुलः। पाण्यायापियाम्भोधी शिवालयनचापलम् ॥ १९ ॥ योधला गुवर्णपर्टनोग्यसे । मायापिका भानि शरय प्रतिपादकः ॥ २० ॥ जन पचलनमासारस्तजगदक्षः रामामगिगगोरथसिविधीपर्वतो, हपः ॥ २१॥ रायगयभागे-uf भगयानस्थलोकमधितिष्टन्परमेष्टी विकासिनि पापिएरे सगुपविष्टः गुगासीरमगुग्नीचीणः परिवृतो ग्रहोघाः कयाः शमग्याश निरपणा विद्यागोडाभीययन्कदाचिदासाशके । तथासीन चत विभुगमतीपं गनुदक्षचाशुपप्रभृतयः प्रजापतयः सर्वे च सप्तपिपुर.सरा गया रिपेपिरे । ऐपिस्पा स्नुनिघतराः समुदचारयन् । फेचिदपचिनि- भार पप्पएछन् । ऐचित्प्रशंसासामानि जगुः । अपरे निवृतमनुप्रिया- समागमायापक्षिरे । विद्याविसंवादकता त नेपामन्योन्यस्य मित्रा: विपादाः प्रादुरभयन् । भगतिरोपणः प्रात्या महातपा मुनिरप्रेमनयनारापतेनामा गामा दुगोगा दिलीयेमें मन्दपार नासा मुनिना सह कर हापमानः माम गायत्री. भायो पिरमारोग् । सर्वेषु च शापभपतिपत्रमानेषु मुनिन्यग्यालाm. छीपापभीरपति कमलसम्भये भगपती कुमारी विभिन्मुलाया In ·प्रथम उच्छासः । ३ भूपितनवयौवने वयसि वर्तमाना, गृहीतचामरप्रचलद्भुजलता पितामहमु- पवीजयन्ती, निर्भर्सनताऽनजातरागाभ्यामिव स्वभावारुणाभ्यां पादपल- वाभ्यां समुद्भासमाना, शिष्यद्वयेनेव पदममुखरेण नूपुरयुगलेन वाचालि. तचरणा, मदननगरतोरणस्तम्भविभ्रमं विभ्राणा जद्दाद्वितयम्, सलीलमुस्क- कलहंसकुलकलालापपलापिनि मेसलादौग्नि विन्यस्तवामहस्तकिसलया, विद्ध- ग्मानसनिवासलग्नेन गुणकलापेनेवांसावलम्बिना ब्रह्मसूत्रेण पवित्रीकृतकाया, भास्यन्मध्यनायकमनेकमुक्तानुयातमपवर्गमार्गमित्रं हारमुदहन्ती, वदनप्र. विष्टसर्वविद्याचरणालक्तकरसेनेव पाटलेन स्फुरता दशनच्छदेन विराजमाना, संक्रान्तकमलासनकृष्णाजिनप्रतिमां साममधुरगीताकर्णनावतीर्णशशिहरिणा- मिव कपोलस्थली दधाना, तिर्यक्सावज्ञमुन्नमितैकभ्रूलता, श्रोत्रमेकं विस्वर- श्रवणकलुपितं प्रक्षालयन्तीवापागनिर्गतेन लोचनाथुनलप्रवाहेणेतरश्रवणेन च विकसितसितसिन्धुवारमअरीजुपा हसतेव प्रकटितविद्यामदा, श्रुतिप्रण. यिमिः प्रणवैरिव कर्णावतंसकुसुममधुकरकुलैरपास्यमाना, सूक्ष्मविमलेन प्रज्ञामतानेनेवांशुकेनाच्छादितशरीरा, वाध्ययमिव निर्मलं 'दिक्षु दशनज्यो- सालोकं विकिरन्ती देवी सरस्वती श्रुत्वा जहास । दृष्ट्वा च तां तथा हसन्ती स मुनिः 'आः पापकारिणि, दुर्गृहीतविद्याल- वावलेपदुर्विदग्धे, मामुपहसास' इत्युक्त्वा शिरःकम्पशीर्यमाणवन्धविशरा- रोरुन्मिपरिपगलिनो जटाकलापस्य रोचिपा सिञ्चन्निव रोपदहनदवेण दश दिशः, कृतकालसन्निधानामिवान्धकारितललाटपट्टाष्टापदामन्तःपुरमण्डनपत्र- भगमकरिका भ्रुकुटिमावानन्, अतिलोहितेन चक्षुपामर्प देवतायै स्वरधिरोए. हारमिव प्रयच्छन् , निर्दयदृष्टदशनच्छदभयपलायमानामिव वाचं रन्धन्दन्ता- शुच्छलेन, अंसावसंसिनः शापशासनपदृस्येव अनन्प्रन्थिमन्यथा कृष्णाजि- नस्य, स्वेदकणप्रतिबिम्बितैः शापशाशरणागतैरिव सुरासुरमुनिभिः प्रति- पससर्वावयवः, कोपकम्पतरलिताङ्गुलिना करेण प्रसादनलमामक्षरमाला- । मिवाक्षमालामाक्षिप्य कामण्डलयेन चारिणा समुपस्पृश्य शापजलं जग्राह । अत्रान्तरे स्वयम्भुरोऽभ्याशे समुपविष्टा देवी मूर्तिमती पीयूपफेनपटल. पाण्डरं कल्पद्रुमदुकूलवल्कलं घसाना, विसतन्तुमयेनांशुकेनोनतस्तनमध्य- यद्धगायिकाग्रन्थि , तपोबलनिर्जितत्रिभुवनजयपताकाभिरिव तिमृमिसपु- ण्डूकराजिभिपिराजितरलाटाजिरा, स्कन्धापरम्चिना सुधाफेनधवलेन तपः प्रभावकुण्डलीकृतेन गहासोतसेव योगपट्टन विरचित्तवैकक्ष्यका, सव्येन ब्रह्मोत्पत्तिपुण्डरीकमुकुलमिव स्फटिक्कमण्डलु करेण कलयन्ती, दक्षिणम- १. यौवने नवे वयसि अ-क. २ 'धर्मनगर' य. ३ 'धानि'ब. ४ ०नि- पालतक०' अ-क. ५'शोचिषा' -क. ६ 'अन्तकमण्डन०'ब.७.०लम्बिना फेन' च. ८ गगनगड़ा०' व. - ·। ૨ हर्षचरिते पदबन्धोज्ज्वलो हारी कृतवर्णकमस्थितिः । भट्टारहरिचन्द्रस गद्यबन्धो नृपायते ॥ १२ ॥ अविनाशिनमग्राम्यमकरोत्सातवाहनः । विशुद्धजातिमिः कोशं रौरिव सुभाषितैः ॥ १३ ॥ कीर्तिः प्रवरसेनस्य प्रयाता कुमुदोज्ज्वला । सागरस्य परं पारं कपिसेनेव सेतुना || १४ ॥ie. सूत्रधारकृतारम्भर्नाटकैर्वहुभूमिकैः । सपताकैर्यशो लेभे भासो देवकुलैरिव ॥ १५ ॥ निर्गतासु न वा कस्य कालिदासस्य सूक्तिधु । प्रीतिर्मधुरसान्द्रासु मञ्जरीविव जायते ॥ १६ ॥ समुद्दीपितकन्दर्पा कृतगौरीप्रसाधना। हरलीलेव नो कस्य विस्मयाय बृहत्कथा ॥ १७ ॥ आध्यराजकृतोत्साहेहदयस्थैः स्मृतैरपि । जिह्वान्तः कृष्यमाणेव न कवित्वे प्रवर्तते ॥ १८ ॥ तथापि नृपतेर्भनयाभीतो निर्वहणाकुलः । करोग्याख्यायिकाम्भोधौ जिह्वाप्लवनचापलम् ॥ ५९ सुखप्रबोधललिता सुवर्णघंटनोज्ज्वलैः । शब्दैराख्यायिका भाति शय्येव प्रतिपादकैः ॥ २० जयति ज्वलत्प्रतापज्वलनमाकारकृतजगदक्षः । सकलप्रणयिमनोरथसिद्धिधीपर्वतो हर्पः ॥२१॥ एवमनुश्रूयते-पुरा किल भगवान्स्त्रलोकमधितिष्ठन्परमेष्ठी विकासिनि पद्मविष्टरे समुपविष्टः सुनासीरप्रमुखंगीर्वाणैः परिवृतो ब्रह्मोद्याः कथाः कुर्वनन्याश्च निरवद्या विद्यागोष्ठीर्भावयन्कदाचिदासाञ्चके । तथासीनं च तं त्रिभुवनप्रतीक्ष्यं मनुदक्षचाक्षुपप्रभृतयः प्रजापतयः सर्वे च सप्तर्षिपुरःसरा महर्पयः सिपेविरे । केचिचः स्तुतिचतुराः समुदचारयन् । केचिदपचिति. भाक्षि यजूंप्यपटन् । केचित्प्रशंसासामानि जगुः । अपरे विवृतक्रतुक्रिया- तत्रान्मम्रान्न्याचचक्षिरे । विद्याविसंवादकृताश्च तत्र तेपामन्योन्यस्य विद्या. विवादाः प्रादुरभवन् । अथातिरोपणः प्रकृत्या महातपा मुनिरत्रेसनयस्तारापतेर्धाता नाम्नार दुर्वासा द्वितीयेने मन्दपालनाम्ना मुनिना सह क्लहायमानः साम गायन्को- धान्धो विस्वरमकरोत् । सर्वेषु च शापभयप्रतिपन्नमानेषु मुनिप्वन्यालाप- लीलयावधीरयति कमलसम्भवे भगवती कुमारी किञ्चिदुन्मुक्तवालभावे १..सादामु' क-ब. २ अन्योन्यस विवादाः' य. ३ द्वितीयेनोपमन्यु- नाम्ना' ब.

·प्रथम उच्छवासः। भूषितनवयौवने वैयसि वर्तमाना, गृहीतचामरप्रचलद्भुजलता पितामहमु. पयीजयन्ती, निमसनताडनजातरागाभ्यामिव स्वभावारुणाभ्यां पादपल्ल- चाभ्यां समुद्भासमाना, शिष्यद्वयेनेव पदक्रममुखरेण नूपुरयुगलेन वाचालि- तचरणा, मदननगरतोरणस्तम्भविभ्रमं विभ्राणा जहाद्वितयम्, सलीलमुक- कलहंसकुलकलालापपलापिनि मेसलादौग्नि विन्यस्त्वामहस्तकिसलया, विद्ध- न्मानसनिवासलग्नेन गुणकलापेनेवांसावलम्बिना ब्रह्मसूत्रेण पवित्रीकृतकाया, भास्यन्मध्यनायकमनेकमुक्तानुयातमपवर्गमार्गमिव हारमुद्वहन्ती, यदनप्र- विष्टसर्वविद्याचरणालक्तकरसेनेव पाटलेन स्फुरता दशनच्छदेन विराजमाना, संक्रान्तकमलासनकृष्णाजिनप्रतिमा सागमधुरगीतार्णनायतीर्णशशिहरिणा. मिय कपोलस्थली दधाना, तिर्यक्सावज्ञमुन्नमितैक्भ्रूलता, श्रोत्रमेकं विस्वर- श्रवणकलुपितं प्रक्षालयन्तीवापागनिर्गतेन लोचनावजलप्रवाहेणेतरवणेन च विकसितसितसिन्धुवारमअरीजुषा हसतेच प्रकटितविद्यामदा,, श्रुतिप्रण- यिमिः प्रणवैरिव कर्णावतंसकुसुममधुकरकुलैरपास्यमाना, सूक्ष्मविमलेन प्रज्ञामतानेनेवांशुकेनाच्छादितशरीरा, वाङ्मयमिव निर्मलं दिक्षु दशनज्यो- सालोकं विकिरन्ती देवी सरस्वती श्रुत्वा जहास । दृष्ट्वा च तां तथा हसन्ती स मुनिः 'आः पापकारिणि, दुगृहीतविद्याल- वावलेपदुर्विदग्धे, मामुपहसासे' इत्युक्त्वा शिर:कम्पशीर्यमाणयन्धविशरा. शेरन्मिपपिङ्गलिग्नो जटाकलापस्य रोचिपा सिञ्चलिव रोपदहनदवेण दश दिशा, कृतकालसन्निधानामिवान्धकारितललाटपट्टाष्टापदामन्तःपुरमण्डनपर. भगमकरिका भ्रुकुटिमायभन् , अतिलोहितेन चक्षुपामर्पदेवतायै स्वरपिरोप- हारमिक प्रयच्छन् , निर्दयदष्टदशनच्छदभयपलायमानाभिच वाचं रन्धन्दन्ता- शुच्छलेन, अंसापत्रंसिनः शापशासनपदृस्येच प्रान्सन्धिमन्यथा कृष्णाजि. नस्य, स्वेदकणप्रतिविम्मितः शापशकाशरणागतैरिव सुरामुरमुनिभिः प्रति- पसर्वाययवः, कोपकम्पतरलिताङ्गुलिना परेण प्रसादनलग्नामक्षरमाला. मियाक्षमालामाक्षिप्य कामण्डरधेन वारिणा समुपस्पृश्य शापजलं जग्राह । अग्रान्तरे स्वयम्भुवोऽभ्याशे समुपविष्टा देवी मूर्तिमती पीयूपफेनपटल. पाण्डरं कल्पद्रुमदुकुलवल्कलं वसाना, निसतन्तुमयेनांशुकेनोन्नतस्तनमभ्य. पद्धगायिकासन्धिः, तपोबलनिर्जितत्रिभुवनजयपताकाभिरिव तिसृमिर्भमपु. इण्डुकराजिमिर्पिराजितललाटाजिरा, स्कन्धावर रिना सुधाफेनधवलेन तपः- प्रभाथपुण्डलीकृतेन गारोतसेव योगपट्टन विरचितकक्ष्यका, सम्येन अहोरपत्तिपुण्डरीकमुकुलमिव स्फटिककमण्डलु करेण कलयली, दक्षिणम- १०यावने नवे वयसि' अ-क. २ 'धर्मनगर' य. ३ 'धानि' य. ४ वि- पालकक.' अ-क. ५'शोचिषाब-क. ६ 'अन्तकमण्डन 'ब. ७.००म्बिना ८ गगनगड़ा' य. पेन' य.

·२ हर्षचरिते क्षमालाकृतपरिक्षेप कम्युनिमितोमिकादन्तुरित तर्जनतरङ्गिततर्जनीकमुक्षिा पन्ती करम्, 'भाः पाप, क्रोधोपहत, दुरात्मन् , अज्ञ, अनात्मज्ञ, ब्रह्म- बन्धो, मुनिखेट, अपसंद, निराकृत, कथमात्मस्खलितविलक्षः सुरासुरमुनि- मनुजवृन्दवन्दनीयां त्रिभुवनमातरं भगवती सरस्वती शप्तुमभिलपसि' इत्य- मिदधाना, रोपविमुक्तवेत्रासनैरोकारमुखरितमुखैरुक्षेपदोलायमानजटाभार- भरितदिग्भिः परिकरवन्धभ्रमितकृष्णाजिनाटोपच्छायाश्यामायमान दिवसैर- मर्पनिःश्वासदोलाप्रेलोलितब्रह्मलोकः सोमरसमिव स्खेदविसरव्याजेन सच- निरग्निहोत्रपवित्रभसरमेरललाटैः कुशतन्तुचारुवामरचीरचीवरिभिरापाढि- मिः प्रहरणीकृतकमण्डलुमण्डलमूतेश्चतुर्भिर्वेदैः सह वृपीमपहाय सावित्री समुत्तस्थौ । ततो 'मर्पय भगवन् , अभूमिरेपा शापस्य' इत्यनुनाथ्यमानोऽपि विबुधैः, 'उपाध्याय, स्खलितभेक क्षमस्व' इति बद्धाञ्जलिपुटैः प्रसाद्यमानोऽपि स्वशिष्यैः, 'पुत्र, मा कृथास्तपसः प्रत्यूहम्' इति निनार्थमाणोऽप्यन्त्रिणा रोपावेशविवशो दुर्वासाः 'दुर्विनीते, व्यपनयामि ते विद्याजनितामुन्नतिमि-- माम् , अधस्ताद्गच्छ मर्यलोकम्' इत्युक्त्वा तच्छापोदकं विससर्ज । प्रति- शापदानोद्यतां सावित्री 'सखि, संहर रोपम्, असंस्कृतमतयोऽपि जात्यैव द्विजन्मानो माननीयाः' इत्यभिदधाना सरस्वत्येव न्यवारयत् । अथ तां तथा शप्तां सरस्वती दृष्ट्वा पितामहो भगवान्कमलोत्पत्तिलग्नमुं. णालसूत्रामिव धवलयज्ञोपवीतिनी सनुमुद्वहन् , उद्गच्छदच्छांगुलीयकमरक- तमयूखलताकलापेन त्रिभुवनोपप्लवप्रशमकुशापीडधारिणेव दक्षिणेन करेण निवार्य शापकलकलम् , अतिविमलदीधैं विकृतयुगारम्भसूत्रपातमिव दिक्षु पातयन् दशनकिरणैः, सरस्वतीप्रस्थानमालपटहेनेव पूरयन्नाशाः स्वरेण, सुधीरमुवाच 'ब्रह्मन्, न सलु साधुसेवितोऽयं पन्या येनासि प्रवृत्तः । निहन्त्येप परस्तात् । उद्दामप्रसृतेन्द्रियाश्वसमुत्थापितं हि रजः कलुपयति दृष्टिमनक्षजिताम् । कियडूर चा चक्षुरीक्षते । विश्रुया हि धिया पश्यन्ति कृतबुद्धयः सर्वानांनसतः सतो या! निसर्गविरोधिनी चेयं पय.पावकयो. रिय धर्मक्रोधयोरेकन्न वृत्तिः । आलोकमपहाय कथं तमसि निमजसि । क्षमा हि मूलं सर्वतपसाम् । परदोपदर्शनदक्षा दृष्टिरिव कुपिता बुद्धिर्न त आत्मरागदोपं पश्यति । क महातपोभारवैवधिकता, व पुरोभागित्वम् । अतिरोपणश्चक्षुष्मानन्ध एव जनः । नहि कोपकलुपिता विमृशति मतिः कर्तव्यमक्तव्यं वा । कुपितस्य प्रथममन्धकारीभवति विद्या, ततो भृकुतिः । आदाविन्द्रियाणि रागः समासन्दति, चरम चक्षुः । आरम्भे तपो गलति, पश्वारस्वेदसलिलम् । पूर्वमयशः स्फुरति, अनन्तरमधरः कथं लोकविनाशाय १'माक्षेप' य. २'कृष्णाजिनपरच्छाया' क. ३ 'इन्द्रियाधिष्ठानं रागः' व. - ·प्रथम उच्चासः। ते विषपादपस्येव जटावल्कलानि जातानि । अनुचिता सबस्स मुनिवेशस्य हारयटिरिच वृत्तमुक्ता चित्तवृत्तिः । शैलप इव वृथा वहसि कृत्रिममुपशम- न्येन चेतसा तापसाकरपम् । अपमपि न ते पश्यामि कुशलजातम् । अनेनातिलधिनायाप्युपर्येव प्लबसे ज्ञानोदन्यतः। न सल्वनेल मूका एडा. जडा वा सर्व एते महर्षयः । रोपदोपनिषधे स्वहृदये निग्राह्ये किमर्थमसि निगृहीतवाननागसं सरस्वतीम् । एतानि तान्यात्मप्रेमादस्खलितवैलवाणि, योति याच्यतामविदग्धो जनः' इत्युक्त्या पुनराह---'धत्से सरस्वति वि. पादं मा गाः । एषा त्यामनुयायति सावित्री विनोदयिष्यति चास्मद्विरहदुः- खिताम् । आत्मजमुखकमलावलोकनायधिश्च ते शापोऽयं भविष्यति' इति । एतावदभिधाय विसर्जितसुरासुरमुनिमनुजमण्डल: ससंभ्रमोपगतनारदस्क- न्धविन्यस्तहम्तः समुचिताहिककरणायोदतिष्ठत् । सरस्वत्यपि शप्ता किश्चिद- धोमुखी धघलकृष्णशारा कृष्णाजिनलेसामि दृष्टिमुरसि पातयन्ती, सुरभि- निश्वासपरिमललगतः शापाक्षरैरिय पदचरणचऊराकृप्यमाणा, शापशोक- शिथिलितहस्ता, अधोमुखीभूतेनोपदिश्यमानमर्त्यलोकावतरणमार्गेव नखम- यूसजालकेन, नूपुरच्याहाराहूतैर्भवनकलहंसकुलैलोकनिवासिहृदयरिवा- नुगम्यमाना समं साविच्या गृहमगात् । 1 अप्रान्तरे सरस्वत्यवतरणवाामिव कथयितुं मध्यम लोकमवततारांशु- माली । क्रमेण च मन्दायमाने मुकुलितविसिनीविसरव्यसनविषण्णसरसि वासरे, | मधुमदमुदितकामिनीकोपाटिलकटाक्षक्षिप्यमाण इव क्षेपीयः क्षितिधरशिखरमवतरति तरणतरकपिलपनलोहिते लोकैकचक्षुपि भगवति, मनुतेमुखमाहेयीयूथक्षरक्षीरधाराधवलितेष्वासश्चन्द्रोदयोदामक्षीरोदलह- रीक्षालिसेविय दिव्याश्रमोपशरयेषु, अपराह्णप्रचारचलिते चामरिणि चामी- करतटताडनारणितरदने रदति सुरतमन्तीरोधासि स्वैरमैरायते, प्रसृतानेक- विद्याधरामिसारिकासहस्रचरणालतकरसानुलिस इव प्रकटयति च तारापथे पाटलताम्, तारापथप्रस्थितसिद्धदत्तदिनकरास्तमयार्थ्यांवर्जिते रञ्जितककुभि कुसुम्भभासि सवति पिनाक्षिणतिमुदितसंध्यास्पैदसलिल इव रक्तचन्दन- दवे, धन्दारमुनिन्दारकवृन्दबध्यमानसंध्याञ्जलिवने ब्रह्मोत्पत्तिकमलसेवा- गतसकलकमलाकर इव राजति ब्रह्मलोके समुञ्चारिततृतीयसवनं ब्रह्मणि प्र. हाणि, ज्वलितवैतानज्वलनज्वालाजेटालाजिरेवारधधर्मसाधनशिविरनीराज- नेवि सप्तर्पिमन्दिरेषु, अघमर्पणमुपितकिल्बिपविषगदोलाघलघुपु यतिपु, संध्योपासनासीनतपस्विपशिपूत पुलिने प्लवमाननलिनयोनियानहंसहासदन्तु- रितोमिगि मन्दाकिनीजले, जलदेवतातपत्रे पत्ररथकुलकलत्रान्त पुरसौधे १ पण्डा जडा वा क. २ 'प्रसाद' य. ३ 'याप्यता यात्यविदग्धो' अ-क. ४ अस्मात्पर तपसे' इत्यधिक य-पुस्तके. ५'प्रस्तुतमसमाहेयी' य. ६.० ताडन- रणितरदने' अ-क. ७ सिवनतम्रह्मणि' ब. 1 ·६ हर्षचरिते निजमधुमधुरामोदिनि कृतमधुरमुदि मुमुदिपमाणे कुमुवने, दिवसावसा- नताम्यत्तामरसमधुरमधुपपीतिप्रीते सुपुप्सति मृदुमृणालकाण्डकण्डूयनकु- ण्डलितकन्धरे धुतपक्षराजिवोजितराजीवसरसि राजहंसयूथे, तटरताकुसु- मधुलिधूसरितसरिति सरनि सिद्धपुरपुरंभिधम्मिलमल्लिकागन्धपाहिणि सा- यन्तने सनीयसि निशानि श्वासनिभे नभस्त्रति, सङ्कोचोदञ्चदुञ्चकेसरकोटि- सहरदोशयकोशकोटरटीशायिनि पदचरणचके,) नृत्तोद्भूतजटिजटाटवी- स्टजकुमलनिकरनिभे नभस्खलं लवकयति तारागणे, (संध्यानुबन्धताम्ने परिणमत्ताल फरत्वक्त्विपि कालमेघमेदुरे मेदिनी , मीलयात नववयास तमसि, तरणतरतिमिरपटलपाटनपटीयसि समुन्मिपति यामिनीकामिनीक- र्णपूरचम्पककलिकाकदम्बके प्रदीपप्रकरे, प्रतनुतुहिनकिरणकिरणलावण्यालो- कपाण्डुन्याश्याननीलनीरमुक्तकारिन्दीकूलवालुकापुरिनायमाने शातत्रत शयति तिमिरमाशामुखे, समुचि मेचक्तिविकचितकुवलयसरसि शशधर; करनिकरचमहायिले विलीयमाने मानिनीमनसीव शर्वरीशवरीचिकरचये चापपक्षविपि तमसि, उदिते भगवत्युदयगिरिशिखरक्टककुहरहरिस्वरनखर- निवहहेनिनिहतनिजहरिणगरितरपिरनिचयनिर्चितमिव लोहितं धपुरदयरा- गधरमधरमिव विभावरीवध्वा धारयति वेतमानी, अचलच्युतचन्द्रकान्तज. रधाराधीत हय बस्ते ध्वान्ते, गोलोकगलितदुग्धविसरवाहिनि दन्तमयम- करमुखमहाप्रणाल इवापूरयितुं प्रवृत्ते पयोधिमिन्दुमण्डले, स्पटै प्रदोपसमये) सावित्री शून्यहृदयामिव रिमपि ध्यायन्तीं सासां सरस्वतीमवादीत्- 'सखि, निभुवनोपदेशदानदक्षायानन पुरो जिद्वा जिहेति मे जल्पन्ती। नानास्येव यादृश्यो विसंस्थुरा गुणवत्यपि जने दुर्जनवनिदाक्षिण्याः क्षणभ- हिन्यो दुरतिक्रमणीया न रमणीया देवस वामा वृत्तयः । निष्कारणा च निकारकणिकापि फ्लपयति मनस्विनोऽपि मानसमसाजनादापतन्ती।

·७ 8 प्रथम उच्छ्वासः । वसरो विदुपि शुचाम् । इदं च ते त्रिभुवनमङ्गलैककमलममङ्गलभूताः कथ- मिव मुखमपवित्रयन्यचविन्दवः । तदलम् । अधुना कथय फतमं भुवो भागमलतुमिच्छसि । कस्मिन्नयतितीर्पति ते पुण्यभाजि प्रदेशे हृदयम् । कानि वा तीर्थान्यनुग्रहीतुमभिलपति केषु या धन्येषु तपोवनधामसु तप- स्यन्ती स्थातुमिच्छसि । सजोऽयमुपरणचतुरः सहपांशुक्रीडापरिचयपेशल: मेयान्सखीजनः क्षितितलावतरणाय । अनन्यसरणा चाद्येय प्रभृति प्रतिपद्य- स्व मनसा वाचा क्रियया च सर्वविद्याविधातार धातार'च स्वश्रेयसे स्वचरणरजापविनितत्रिदशासुरं सुधासूतिकलिकाकल्पितकर्णावतंसं देवदेवं त्रिभुवनगुरु ऽयम्नकम् । अल्पीयसैव कालेन स ते शापशोकविरतिं वितरि- प्यति' । इति । एवमुक्ता मुक्तमुक्ताफलधवललोचनजललवा सरस्वती प्रत्यवादीत्-'प्रि- यसखि, स्वया सह विचरन्त्या न मे काश्चिदपि पीडामुत्पादयिष्यति ब्रह्म- लोकविरहः शापशोको वा । केवलं कमलासनसेवासुखमायति मे हृद- यम् । अपि च स्वमेव वेरिस मे भुवि धर्मधामानि समाधिसाधनानि योग- योग्यानि च स्थानानि स्थातुम्' इत्येयमभिधाय विरराम,रपरणकोपनीत- प्रजागरा चानिमीलितलोचनैव तां निशामनयत् । haitane १ अपरेधुरुदिते भगवति त्रिभुवनशेसरे सणसणायमानखरखलीनक्षतनिज- तुरगमुसंक्षिप्तेन क्षतजेनेव पाटलितवपुष्युदयाचलचूडामणौ जस्कृकवाकु- चूडारुणारणपुरःसरे विरोचने नातिदूरवर्ती विविच्य पितामहविमानहंसकु- लपाल पर्यटनपरवक्रमुच्चैरगायत्- 'तरलयसि देश किमुत्सुकामकलुषमानसवासलालिले । अवतर कलहंसि वापिका-पुनरपि यास्यसि पङ्कजालयम्', तच्छुत्वा सरस्वती पुनरचिन्तयत्-'अहमिवानेन पर्यनुयुक्ता । भवतु । मानयामि मुनेर्वचनम्' इत्युक्त्वोत्थाय कृतमहीतलायतरणसङ्कल्पा परित्यज्य वियोगविल स्वपरिजनं ज्ञातिवर्गमवगणय्यावगणा निः प्रदक्षिणीकृत्य चतु. मुंसं कथमप्यनुनयनिवर्तितानुयायियतिवाता ब्रह्मलोकतः सावित्रीद्वितीया निर्जगाम । Name ततः क्रमेण(ध्रुवप्रवृत्ती धर्मधेनुमिवाधोधावमानधवलपयोधराम्, उद्धरः विनिम्) अन्धकमधनमौलिमालतीमालिकाम्, आलीयमानवार खिल्यस्व- रोधसम्, अरन्धतीधौततारवत्वचम् , स्वगत्तुगत्तरगतरत्तरख्तरतारतारकाम, १ 'अनुचरण०' ब. २ 'दातारम्' अ-क. ३वधेयमस चरणरब: 'भ-क. ४ चामीलित' ब. ५ 'स्सलत्खलीन अ-क. ६ मुखभरक्षतजेनेव' ब. ७ 'पितामहवाइनईस.ब. ८ 'ससुगतरहदरलिन वारकर' र. कि - ·हर्षचरिते तापसविकीर्णविरलतिलोदकपुलकितपुलिनाम्, आप्लवनपूतपितामहपातित- पितृपिण्डपाण्डुरितपाराम् , पर्यन्तसुप्तसप्तर्पिकुशशयनसूचितसूर्यग्रहसूतकोप- वासाम् , आचमनशुचिशचीपतिमुच्यमानार्धनकुसुमनिकरशाराम्, शिवपु. रापतितनिर्माल्यमन्दारदामकाम् , अनादरदारितमन्दरदरीदृपदम्, अनेक- 'नाकनायकनिकायकामिनीकुचकलशविलुलितविग्रहाम्, ग्राहनावग्रामस्खल- नमुखरितस्रोतसम्, सुपुग्णाखुतशशिसुधाशीकरतयकतारकिततीराम् , घि- पगाग्निकार्यधूमधूमरितसैकताम् , सिद्धविरचितवालुकालिङ्गलद्धनत्रासवि- द्रुतविद्याधराम, निर्मोकमुक्तिमिव गगनोरगस्य, लीलाललाटिकामिव त्रिवि- एपपिटस्य, विक्रयवीथीमिव पुण्यपण्यस्य, दन्तागलामिव नरफ्नगरद्वारस्य, अंशुकोणोपपट्टिकामिव सुमेरनृपस्य, दुकूलकदलिकामिव कैलासकुारस्य, पद्धतिमिवापवर्गस्य, नेमिमिव कृतयुगचक्रस्य, सप्तसागरराजमहिपी मन्दा- किनीमनुसरन्ती मर्त्यलोकमवततार । अपश्यञ्चाम्परतलस्थितष हारमिव वरणस्य, अमृतनिझरमिव चन्द्राचलस्य, शशिमणिनिप्यन्दमिव विन्ध्यस्य, करदुमद्रवप्रवाहमिव दण्डकारण्यस्य, लावण्यरसप्रस्रवणमिव दिशाम् , स्फाटिकशिलापदृशयनमिवाम्बरप्रियाः, स्वच्छशिशिरसुरसवारिपूर्ण भगवतः पितामहस्यापत्यं हिरण्यबाहुनामानं महानदम्, यं जनाः शोण इति कथय- न्ति । दृष्ट्वा च सं रामणीयक्हृतहृदया तस्यैव तीरे वासमरोचयत् । उवाच च सावित्रीम्-'सखि, मधुरमयूरविरतयः कुसुमपांशुपटलसिकतिलतरव- लाः परिमलमत्तमधुपवेणीवीणारणितरमणीया रमयन्ति मां मन्दीकृतमन्दा- कीनीद्युतेरस्य महानदस्योपक्ण्ठभूमयः । पक्षपानि च हृदयमत्रैव स्थातुं में इति । अभिनन्दितवचना च तथेति तया तस्य पश्चिमे तीरे समवातरत् । एकस्मिंश्च शुचौ शिलातलसनाथे तटलतामण्डपे गृहवुदि बवन्ध । विश्रा- न्ता च नातिचिरादुत्थाय साविन्या सार्धमुचितार्चनकुसुमा समौ । पुलिन- पृष्टप्रतिष्टापितसकतशिवलिङ्गा च भत्त्या परमया पञ्चब्रह्मपुर सरां (सम्यान, झाबन्धनिहितपरिक ध्रुवांगीतिगर्भामयनिपवनवनगगनदहनतपनतुहिनकि- रणयजमानमयीमूतीरष्टायपि ध्यायन्ती सुचिरमष्टपुष्पिकामदात् । भयनोप- नतेन फलमूलेनामृतरसमप्यतिशिशयिपमाणेन च स्वादिग्ना शिशिरेण शोण- चारिणो शरीरस्थितिमकरोत् । अतिवाहितदिवसा च तमिलतामण्डपशिला. तले कल्पितपलवशयना सुप्वाप । अन्येचुरप्यनेनैव क्रमेण नक्कन्दिनमत्य- बाहमत् । ।। एवमतिकामत्सु दिवसेपु गच्छति च काले कदाचिद्याममानोगते च रवा. घुत्तरस्यां ककुमि प्रतिशब्दपूरितवनगहरं गम्भीरतारतरं तुरगहेपितहादमशृ- १०मितीतरल' अ-क. २ 'ग्रहयावरखलन' ५. ३ 'दत्तारा 'भ-क. ४ 'हिरण्यवाह' भ-क. ५ 'अरचयत्' अ-क. ६ 'प्रतिष्ठित' अ-क.

·-- प्रथम उच्छ्वासः। णोत् । उपजातकुतूहला च निर्गत्य लतामण्डपाद्विलोकयन्ती विकचकेतकीग- र्भपनपाण्डुरं रजःसद्धातं नातिदवीयसि संमुखमापतन्तमपश्यत् । क्रमेण च सामीप्योपजायमानाभिव्यक्ति तस्सिन्महति शफरोदरधूसरे रजसि पयसीव करचक्रं प्लवमानं. पुरः प्रधावमानेन, प्रलम्बकुटिलकचपलवघटितललाट तुटकेन, धवलदन्तपत्रिकाद्युतिहसितकपोलभित्तिना, पिनकृष्णागुरुपतक- कन्दुरणकृष्णरावलकपायकूचकेन, उत्तरीयकृतशिरोवेष्टनेन, वामप्रकोष्ठनि- वेष्टस्पष्टहाटककटकेन, द्विगुणपट्टपट्टिकागाढमन्धिग्रथितासिधेनुना, अनवर- व्यायामकृशकर्कशशरीरेण वातहरिणयूथेनेव मुहुर्मुहुः पगुड्डीयमानेन, कृद्धितसमविपमाक्टविटपेन, कोणधारिणा, कृपाणपाणिना, सेवागृहीतविवि- पवनकुसुमफलमूलपर्णन, 'चल चल, याहि याहि, अपसापसर्प, पुर:. ग्यच्छ पन्थानम्' इत्यनवरतकृतकलकलेन, युवप्रायेण, सहस्रमात्रेण पदा- तेयलेन सनाथमश्ववृन्दं सन्ददर्श । - मध्ये च तस्य सार्धचन्द्रेण मुक्ताफलजालमालिना विविधरलसण्डखचि- तेन शङ्कक्षीरफेनपाण्डुरेण क्षीरोदेनेव स्वयं लक्ष्मी दातुमागतेन गगनगते. नासपनेण कृतच्छायम्, अच्छाच्छेनाभरणद्युतीनां निवहेन दिशामिव दर्श, नानुरागलग्नेन चक्रवालेनानुगम्यमानम्, आनितम्यविलम्बिन्या मालतीशे- उरस्रजा सकलभुवनविजयार्जितया रूपपताकयेव विराजमानम् , उत्सर्पिमिः शिखण्डखण्डिकापद्मरागमणेररणरंशुजालेरदृश्यमानवनदेवतावितैर्यालपल्ल- वैरिय प्रमृज्यमानमार्गरेणुपरपयपुपम् , बकुलकुमलमण्डलीमुण्डमालामण्ड. नमनोहरेण कुटिलकुन्तलस्तरकमालिना मौलिना मीलितातपं पिबन्तमिव । दिवसम्, पशुपतिजटामुकुटमृगाकद्वितीयशकलघटितस्यैव सहजलक्ष्मीसमा- लिङ्गितस्य ललाटपट्टस्य मनःशिलापकपिङ्गलेन लावण्येन लिम्पन्तमिवान्तरि- शम्, अमिनवयौवनारम्भावष्टम्भप्रगल्भदृष्टिपाततृणीकृतत्रिभुवनस्य चक्षुषः प्राथिम्ना विकचकुमुदकुवलयकमलसर.सहस्रसञ्छादितदशदिशं शरदमिय प्रव- यन्तम्, आयतनयननदीसीमान्तसेतुबन्धेन ललाटतदशशिमणिशिलात- लगलितेन कान्तिसलिलस्रोतसेव द्राधीयसा घोणावंशेन शोभमानम् , अतिसुरभिसहकारकर्पूरककोललवङ्गपारिजातकपरिमलमुचा मत्तमधुकरकुल- कोलाहलमुसरेण मुसेन सनन्दनवनं वसन्तमिव वमन्तम्, आसन्नसुहृत्प्- , रिहासभावनोत्तानितमुखमुग्धहसितैर्दशनज्योत्स्नात्रपितदिड्मुखैः पुन.पुनर्न- भसि सारिणं चन्द्रालोकमिव कल्पयन्तम् , कदम्यमुकुलस्थूलमुक्ताफलयु- गलमध्याध्यासितमरकतस्य त्रिकण्टककर्णाभरणस्य प्रेहतः प्रभया समुत्स- पन्त्या कृतसकुसुमहरितकुन्दपल्लवकर्णावतंसमिवोपलक्ष्यमाणम् , आमोदित- मृगमदपङ्कलिसितपत्रभङ्गभास्वरं भुजयुगलमुद्दाममकराफ्रान्तशिखरमिव म. १ पाण्डिका' क-ब. २रेणुरूपितपरुष' य. ३ 'अवतारयन्तम्' ब. A ·१० हर्षचारते करकेतुकेतुदण्डद्वयं दधानम्, धवलब्रह्मसूनसीमन्तितं सागरमथनसामपंग शास्रोतःसन्दानितमिव मन्दरं देहमुद्दहन्तम्, कर्पूरक्षोदमुष्टिच्छुरणपांशुले नेव कान्तोचकुचचक्रवाकयुगलविपुलपुलिनेनोर स्यलेन स्थूलभुजायामपुञ्जित पुरो विस्तारयन्तमिव दिक्चक्रम्, पुरस्तादीपधोनाभिनिहितैककोणकमनीयेन पृष्टतः कक्ष्याधिकक्षिप्तपल्लयेनोभयतःसंचलनप्रकटितोरत्रिभागेन हारीतहरित निबिडनिपीडितेनाधरवाससा घिभज्यमानतनुतरमध्यभागम् , अनवरतुश्र मोपचितमांसकठिनचिकटमकरमुससंलग्नजानुभ्यां विशालवक्षःस्थलोपलवेदि कोत्तम्भनशिलास्तम्भाभ्यां चारचन्दनस्थासकस्थूलकान्तिभ्यामूरदण्डाभ्यामु पहसन्तमिवैरावतकरायामम् , अतिभरितोरमारवहनसेदेनेव तनुतरजवा काण्डम्, करपपादपपलाद्वयस्येव पाटलस्योभयपावलम्बिनः पादद्वयस्य दोलायमानैर्नखमयूसैरश्चमण्डनचामरमालामिव रचयन्तम्, अमिमुखमुथैर दञ्चद्धिरनिचिरमुपरि विश्राम्यद्भिरिव वलितविकटं पतद्धिः खुरैः खण्डितभुवि प्रतिक्षणदशनग्रहमुक्तिखणखणायितखरसलीने दीर्घघाणलीनलालिकललाट लुलितचारचामीकरचक्रके शिक्षानशातकौम्भजयनशोमिनि मनोरंहसि गो लालकपोलकालकायलोम्नि नीलसिन्धुवारवणे वाजिनि महति समारूढम् उभयतः पर्याणपट्टश्लिष्टहस्ताभ्यामासनपरिचारकाभ्यां दोधूयमानधवलचा मरिकायुगलम् , अग्रतः पठतो बन्दिनः सुभाषितमुक्ण्टक्तिकपोलफलकेन लमकर्णोत्पलकेसरपक्ष्मशकलेनेव मुसशशिना भावयन्तम्, अनङ्गयुगावतार मिव दर्शयन्तम् , चन्द्रमयीमिव सृष्टिमुत्पादयन्तम्, विलासमायमिव जीव लोकं जनयन्तम् , अनुरागमयमिव सर्गान्तरमारचयन्तम् , शृङ्गारमयमित दिवसमापादयन्तम्, रागराज्यमिय प्रवर्तयन्तम्, आकर्षणाअनमिव च क्षुपो, वशीकरणमम्रमिव मनसः, स्वस्थायेशचूर्णमिवेन्द्रियाणाम्, अस न्तोपमिय कौतुकस्य, सिद्धयोगमिव सौभाग्यस्य, पुनर्जन्मदिवसमिव मन्म थस्य, रसायनमिव यौवनस्य, एकराज्यमिय रामणीयकस कीर्तिस्तम्भमिव रूपस्य, मूलकोपमिर रावण्यस्थ, पुण्यकर्मपरिणाममिव संसारस्य, प्रथमाकुर मिव कान्तिलतायाः, सर्गाभ्यासकलमित्र प्रजापतेः; प्रतापमिव विभ्रमस्य, यशःप्रवाहमिय वैदग्ध्यस्य, अष्टादशवर्षदेशीयं युवानमद्राक्षीत् । पार्थे च तस द्वितीयमपरसंश्लिष्टतुरम् , प्रांशुमुत्तप्ततपनीयस्तम्भाकारम् , परिणतव यसमपि ध्यायामकठिनकायम्, नीचनसश्मधुकचम्, शुक्तिसलनिम्, इंप. सुन्दिलम् , रोमशोर.स्थलम् , अनुल्यणोदारयेशतया जरामपि विनयमिव शिक्षयन्तम्, गुणानपि गरिमाणमिवानयन्तम् , महानुभावतामपि गिप्यता. मिवानयन्तम्, आचारसाचार्यकमिव कुर्वाणम् , धयलवारदाणधारिणम् , धौतदुकूलपटिकापरियेष्टितमौलि पुरपम् । १ 'मासम्परिक २ दशनविमुक्त' भ-क. ३ 'माणालीनहारिक ललाटपहलुठिन' द. ४ 'कुम्भायान' य. ५ 'मागांन्तरमानयन्तम्' भ-फ.

·प्रथम उच्छासः। 13 भय स युवा पुरोयायिनां यथादर्शनं प्रतिनिवृत्य विस्सितमनसां कथयतां पदातीनां सकाशादुपलभ्य दिव्याकृति तत्कन्यायुगलमुपजातकुतूहलः प्रतूर्ण- तुरगो दिक्षुस्तं लतामण्डपोद्देशमाजगाम दूरादेव च तुरगादवततार । निवा- रितपरिजनश्च तेन द्वितीयेन साधुना सह चरणाभ्यामेव सविनयमुपससर्प । कृतोपसंग्रहणौ तौ सावित्री समं सरस्वत्या किसलयासनदानादिना सकुसुम- फलार्धावसानेन वनवासोचितेनातिथ्येन यथाक्रममुपजमाह । आसीनयोश्चत- योरासीना,नातिचिरमिव स्थित्वा तं द्वितीयं प्रवयसमुद्दिश्यावादीत्-'आर्य, सहजलजाधनस्य प्रमदाजनस्य प्रथमामिभापणमशालीनता, विशेषतो वनमः गीमुग्धस्य कुलकुमारीजनस्य । केवलमियमालोकनकृतार्थाय चक्षुषे स्पृहयन्ती प्रेरयत्युदन्तश्रवणकुतूहलिनी श्रोत्रवृत्तिः। प्रथमदर्शने चोपायनमिवोपनयति सजनः प्रणयम् । अप्रगल्भमपि जन प्रभवता प्रश्रयेणापित मनो मध्धिव वाचालयति । अयनेनैव चातिनने साधौ धनुपीय गुणः परां कोटिमारो- पयति विसम्भः । जनयन्ति च विसयमतिधीरधियामध्यदृष्टपूर्वा ,दृश्यमाना जगति स्रष्टुः सृष्टयतिशयाः, यतत्रिभुवनाभिभावि रूपमिदमस्य महा- नुभावस्य । सौजन्यपरतन्ना चेयं देवानांप्रियस्यातिभद्रता कारयति कथां न तु युवतिजने सहोत्या तरलता। तत्कथयागमनेनापुण्यभारतमो विजृम्भि- तविरहव्यथः शून्यता नीतो देशः । छ वा गन्तव्यम् । कस्य पायमपहतहर- हुङ्काराहकारोऽपर इवानन्यजो युवा । किनानः समृद्धतपसः पितुरयममृत- वर्षी कौस्तुभमणिरिव हरेर्हदयमाहादयति । का चास्य त्रिभुवननमस्या प्रभा- तसंध्येव महतस्तेजसो जननी । कानि वास्य पुण्यभाजि भजन्त्यभिख्याम- क्षराणि । भार्यपरिक्षानेऽप्ययमेघ ऋमः कौतुकानुरोधिनो हृदयस्य' । इत्युक्त- वत्यां तस्यां प्रकटितप्रश्नयोऽसौ प्रतिव्याजहार-आयुप्मति, सतां हि प्रियं. बदता कुलविद्या । न केवलमाननं हृदयमपि च ते चन्द्रमयमिव सुधाशी- करशीतलैरानन्दयति वचोभिः । सौजन्यजन्मभूमयो भूयसा शुभेन सजन- निर्माणशिल्पकला भवादृश्यो जायन्ते । दूरे तावदन्योन्यस्वालापनममिजातैः सह दृशोऽपि मिश्रीभूता महती भूमिमारोपयन्ति । श्रूयताम् -- अयं खल भूपणं भार्गपवंशस्य भगवतो भूर्भुवःस्वस्त्रितयतिलकस्य, अदप्रभावस्तम्भि- तजम्भारिभुजतम्भस्य, सुरासुरमुकुटमणिशिलाशयनदुर्ललितपादपङ्केरुहस्य, निजतेज.मसरप्लुटपुलोन्नथ्यवनस्य यहित्ति जीवितं दधीचो नाम तनयः। जनन्यस्य जितजगतोऽनेकपार्थिवसहस्रानुयातस्य शर्यातस्य, सुता रात्री त्रिभुवनकन्यारवं सुकन्या नाम । तां खलु देवीमन्तर्यती विदिपा बैजनने मासि प्रसवाय पिता पत्युः पार्धात्खगृहसम्म पयत्। अमृत सा तत्र देवी १ "प्रतील अ-नयन्ति सजनाः' क. ३ 'कटिमारोहन्ति' ब. ४"शि- रूपकलाय. ५ मिश्रीकृता महती...पयन्ति प्रणयम्' व.

·१२ हर्षचरिते दीर्घायुपमेनम् । भनेहसावर्धत तत्रैवायमानन्दितज्ञातिवर्गो वालस्तारकाराज इव राजीवलोचनो राजगृहे । भर्तृभवनमागच्छन्त्यामपि दुहितरि नासेच- नकदर्शनमिमममुञ्चन्मातामहो मनोविनोदनं नतारम् । अशिक्षतायं तत्रैर सर्वा विद्याः सकलाश्च कलाः । कालेन चोपारूढयौवनमिममालोक्याहमिवा. सावप्यनुभवतु मुखकमलावलोकनानन्दमस्येति मातामहः कथंकथमप्येनं पितुरन्तिकमधुना व्यस यत् । मामपि तस्य देवस्य सुगृहीतनान्नः शर्यात- स्थाज्ञाकारिणं विकुक्षिनामानं भृत्यपरमाणुमवधारयतु भवती । पितुः पाद- मूलमायान्तं मया साभिसारमकरोत्स्वामी । तद्धि नः कुलफ्रमागतं राजकु- लम् | उत्तमानां च चिरन्तनता जनयत्यनुजीविन्यपि जने कियन्मानमपि मन्दाक्षम् । अक्षीणः सलु दाक्षिण्यकोशो महताम् । इतश्च गव्यूतिमान- मिव पारेशोणं तस्य भगवतश्यवनस्य स्वनामा निर्मितव्यपदेशं च्यावनं नाम चैत्ररथकल्पं काननं निवासः । तदवधिश्चयं नौ यात्रा । यदि च गृहीत- क्षणं दाक्षिण्यमनवहेलं वा हृदयमसाकमुपरि भूमिर्वा प्रसादानामयं जनः श्रवणाहों वा, ततो न विमाननीयोऽयं नः प्रथमः प्रणयः कुतूहलस । 'वयमपि शुश्रूपवो वृत्तान्तमायुप्मत्योः। नेयमाकृतिदिव्यतां व्यभिचरति । गोत्रनामनी तु श्रोतुममिलपति नौ हृदयम् । तकथय कतमो वंशः स्पृहणीयतां जन्मना नीतः। का चेयमनभवती भवत्याः समीपे सम- वाय इव विरोधिना पदार्थानाम् । तथा हि । सनिहितबालान्धकारा भास्वन्मूर्तिश्च, पुण्डरीकमुखी हरिणलोचना च, बालातपप्रभाधरा कुमु- दहासिनी च, कलहंसस्वना समुन्नतपयोधरा च, कमलकोमलकरा हिम- गिरिशिलापृथुनितम्या च, करभोरविलम्वितगमना च, अमुक्तकुमारभावा सिग्धतारका च' इति । सा त्ववादीत्---'आर्य, श्रोप्यसि कालेन । भूयसो दिवसानन्त्र स्थातुममिलपति नौ हृदयम् । अल्पीयांश्वायमध्वा । परिचय एव प्रकटीकरिष्यति,। आर्येण न विस्मरणीयोऽयमनुपनदृष्टो जनः' इत्यभि- धाय तूष्णीमभूत् । दधीचस्तु नवाम्भोभरगम्भीराम्भोधरध्वाननिभया 'भारत्या नर्तयन्वनलताभवनभाजो भुजगभुजः सुधीरमुवाच-'आर्य, करि- प्यति प्रसादमार्याराध्यमाना । पश्यामस्तायत्तातम् । उत्तिष्ठ । ब्रजाम.' इति । तथेति च तेनाभ्यनुज्ञातः शनकैरत्थाय कृतनमस्कृतिरुच्चचाल । गास्दं च तं प्रयान्तं सरस्वती सुचिरमुत्तम्भितपक्ष्मणा निश्चलतारकेण लिखितगर पशुपा व्यलोकयत् । उत्तीर्य शोणमचिरेणैर कालेन दधीचः पितुराश्रमपदे जगामय गते च तस्मिन्सा तामेव दिशमालोकयन्ती मुचिरमनिष्टत् । कादिव चे सजया दशम् । अथ मुहूर्तमिव स्थित्वा स्मृत्वा च तां तस्य पादं पुनः पुनर्व्यस- यतास्या हृदयम् । भूयोऽपि चक्षुराचकाल तद्दर्शनम् । अवशप नाप्य- NA म ·प्रथम उच्छासः। नीयत तामेव दिशं दृष्टिः । अनहितमपि मनस्तेनैव सार्धमगात् । अजायत च नवपल्लय इव वालवनलतायाः कुतोऽप्यस्या अनुरागश्वेतसि । ततः प्रभृति सालस्येव शून्येव सनिदेव दिवसमनयत् । अस्तमुपयाति च प्रत्य- पर्यस्तमण्डले लालिकास्तयकताम्रविपि कमरिनीकामुके कठोरसारस-र शिर.शोणशोचिपि साविने त्रयीमये तेजसि, तरणतरतमालश्यामले च मलिनयति व्योम व्योमव्यापिनि तिमिरसञ्चये, सञ्चरसिद्धसुन्दरीनूपुरर- वानुसारिणि च मन्दं मन्दं मन्दाकिनीहस इव समुत्सर्पति शशिनि गगन- तलम्, कृतसंध्याप्रणामा निशामुख एव निपत्य विमुक्ताङ्गी पल्लवशयने तस्थौ । साविन्यपि कृत्वा यथाझियमाणं सायन्तनं क्रियाकलापमुचिते शय- नकाले किसल्यशयनमभजत । जातनिद्रा च सुप्वाप ।- 15-इतरा तु मुहुर्मुहुरगवलनविलुलितक्सिलयशयनंतला निमीलितलोच. नापि गाभजत निद्राम् । अचिन्तयच-'मर्त्यलोकः सलु सर्वलो (परि यस्मिन्नेवंविधानि सम्भवन्ति निभुवनभूपणानि सकलगुणग्रामगुरूणि रतानि । तथा हि तिस्स मुखलावण्यप्रवाहस निष्यन्दविन्दुरिन्दुः । तस्य च चक्षुषो विलेपा विकचकुमुदकुवलयकमलाकराः । तस्य चाधरमणेर्दीधितयो विक- सितबन्धूकवनराजयः । तस्य चाशस्य परभागोपकरणमनङ्ग । पुण्यभाक्षि तानि च पि चेतांसि यौवनानि वा स्त्रैणानि, येपामसौ विपयो दर्शनस्य । क्षणं नु दर्शयता च तमन्यजन्मजनितेनेव मे फरितमधर्मेण । का प्रतिप- त्तिरिदानीम्' इति चिन्तयन्त्येव कथंकथमप्युपजातनिद्रा चिरारक्षणमशेत । सुप्ता च तं दीर्घलोचनं स्वमे ददर्श । स्वमासादितद्वितीयदर्शना चार्णाकृ- टकामुकेण मनसि निर्दयमताडयत प्रतिघुद्धा मकरकेनुना । मदनशरताडि तायाश्च तस्या वार्तामिवोपलब्धुमरतिराजगाम । तथा हि । ततः प्रभृति कुसुमधूलिधवलामिर्वनलताभिरताडितापि वेदनामधत्त । मन्दमन्दमारत विधुतैः कुसुमरजोभिरदूपितलोचनाप्यश्रुजलं मुमोच । हंसपक्षताल यून्तवा तयातिविततैः शोणशीकरैरसिक्ताप्यातामगात् । प्रेझुकादम्यमिथुनरनूढा प्यघूर्णत्त वनकमलिनीकल्लोलंदोलामिः विघटमानचक्रवाक्युगल विसष्टर स्पृष्टापि श्यामतामाससाद निरहनि.श्वासधूमैः । पुष्पधूलिधूसरेरदष्टारि च्यचेष्टत मधुकरकुलैः। • १ अथ गणरानापगमे निवर्तमानस्तेनैव, वर्मना तं देशमागत्य तथैव निवा. रितपरिजनश्छनधारद्वितीयो विकुक्षिर्बुढाके । सरस्वती तु तं दूरादेव संमुस- मागच्छन्तं प्रीत्या ससंभ्रममुत्थाय धनमृगीवोद्रीवा विलोकयन्ती मार्गपरिः प्रान्तमनपदिय धवल्तिदशदिशा दृशा । कृतासनपरिग्रहं तु तं प्रीत्या सावित्री पप्रच्छ-'आर्य, कञ्चित्कुशली कुमारः' इति । सोऽब्रवीत्- १ 'येषामसावविषय.' ब. २'अताध्यत मकरकेतुना प्रतिबुद्धाया मदन.' अ-क. ३.०वृन्तनात' भ-क. ४ मिथुनाभिरनूदा' अ-ब. २ ·हर्षचरिते 'आयुष्मति, कुशली । स्मरति च भवत्योः । केवलममीपु दिवसेषु तनीय सीमिव तनुं विभर्ति । अविज्ञायमानां चानिमित्तां शून्यतामिवाधत्ते । अपि च । अन्वक्षमागमिप्यत्येव मालतीति नाम्ना वाणिनी वातां वो विज्ञातुम् । उच्छ्वमितं सा कुमारस्य' इति । तच्छुत्वा पुनरपि सावित्री समभाषत-- 'भतिमहानुभाव. सलु कुमारो यदेवमविज्ञायमाने क्षणदृष्टेऽपि जने परि- चितिमनुवनाति । तस्य हि गच्छतो यदृच्छया कयमप्यशुकमिव मार्गरतासु मानसमसासु मुहूर्तमासक्तमासीत् । भशून्यं हि सौजन्यमाभिजात्येन वा स्वामिसूनो । अलस• सल लोको यदेवं सुलभसौहादान येनकेनचिन्न श्रीणानि महतां मनासि । सोऽयमौदार्यानिशयः कोऽपि महात्मनामितरज- नदुरंभो येनोपकरणीकुर्वन्ति त्रिभुवनम्' इति । विकुक्षिरच्चावचैरालापैः मुचिरमिय स्थित्वा यथाभिरपितं देशमयासीत् । २ अपरेपुरद्यति भगवति घुमणावुहामद्युतायभिद्रुततारके तिरस्कृतसमसि तामरसव्यासव्यसनिनि सहस्ररश्मी शोणमुत्तीयांयान्ती, तरलदेहप्रभागिता- नच्छलेनात्यच्छं सकलं शोणसलिलमियानयन्तो, स्फुटितातिमुक्तस्कुसुमन- परसमविपि सटाले महति मृगपतानिय गौरी तुरगमे स्थिता, सलीलमु- रोपधारोपितस्य निर्यगुवर्णतुरगापर्ण्यमाननूपुरपटुरणितस्वातियहलेन पि- पढारत्तोन पल्लवितस्य फुकुमपिरियष्टएस्स परणयुगरस प्रसरहिरतिरो- हितः प्रभाप्रयाहरभयतम्नाटनदोहदोभागतानि रिसलयितानि रक्ताशो- कवनानीयाकर्पयन्ती, सक्रीयलोकहृदयहठहरणाघोपणयेय रशनया 'शि; मानजपनस्थला, धौतधवलनेत निर्मितेन निर्मोररघुतरेणानपदीनेन क्यु. पेन निरोहिततनुस्ता, छातामुन्तिरदृश्यमानैराश्यानचन्द्रमधवलरवययः, सच्चसटिराम्यन्तरविभाव्यमानमृणार काण्डेय सरसी, कुसुम्भरागपाटर पुरन्धचिन चण्दातमन्त स्फुटं स्फटिकभूमिरिव रणनिधानमादधाना, हारेणामलपीपलनिम्नलमुगाफलेन स्फुरितस्थूल महगशारा शारदीप श्वेत. चिरत्रधरपटलावृता घी, कुचपूर्णकलशयोरपरि रसपारम्पमालिकाम- रणहरितविरणरिसर यिनी क्यापि पुण्यवतो हृदयप्रवेशवनमालिकामिय यदा धारयन्नी, प्रकोप्टनिविष्टस्यैरवस्य हाटेक्स्टफ्स्स मरकतमरवेटिकास. नाथस्य हरितीतदिगन्तामिर्गयूसमन्वनिमि स्थरकमरिनीभिरिघ लक्ष्मी- शल्यानुगम्यमाना, यहरताम्यूणिमान्यकारितेनाघरसम्पुटेन मुसाशि- पीतं समंप्यारागं तिमिरमिव वमन्नी, पिस्चनयनयलयकुतूहलाटीनया- डिपमहत्या नीलांशुरजालिक्येय निस्वार्धयदना, नीरीरागनिहिततीलि. मागिएशिनिना यामधरणायिणा दन्तपत्रेण कारमेघपलान घुि- १.अन्वयसमा मध्यादेय' क. २ शामरमम्पाकोश.' ३ रोपा. रोसि.' य. ४'भ'तपुरसरिक' य. ५ निस्तु'. ६ रनमागि.' 4. प्रा.'५.८'म-क.

·ज्यो- प्रथम उच्छासः । १५ दिव द्योतमाना, बकुलफलानुकारिणीमिस्तिमृमिमुक्ताभिः कल्पितेन थालि- कायुगलेनाधोमुखेनालोकजलवर्षिणा सिञ्चन्तीवातिकोमले भुजलते, दक्षि- णकर्णावतंसितया केतकीगर्भपलाशलेखया रजनिकरजिहालतयेव लावण्य- लोभेन लिह्यमानकपोलतला, तमालश्यामलेन मृगमदामोदनिष्यन्दिना तिलकविन्दुना मुद्रितमिव मनोभवसर्वस्वं वदनमुद्वहन्ती, ललाटलासकर्स सीमन्तचुम्बिनश्चटुलतिलकमणेरदञ्चता चुटुलेनांशुजालेन रक्तांशुकेनेव. कृतशिरोवगुण्ठना, पृष्टप्रेङ्घदनादरसंयमनशिथिलजूटिकायन्धा नीलचामरा- वचूलिनीव चूडामणिमकरिकासनाथा मकरकेतुकेतुपताका, कुलदेवतेव चन्द्रमसः, पुनःसञ्जीवनीपधिरिव पुष्पधनुपः, वेलेव रागसागरस्य, स्नेव यौवनचन्द्रोदयस्य, महानदीव रतिरसामृतस्य, कुसुमोद्गतिरिव सुर- सतरोः, बालविद्येव वैदग्ध्यस्य, कौमुदीव कान्तः, तिरिव धैर्यस्य, गुरुशा- लेव गौरवस्स, बीजभूमिरिव विनयस्य, गोष्टीव गुणानाम्, मनस्वितेव महानुभावतायाः, तृप्तिरिव तारपयस्य, कुवलयदलदामदीर्घरोचनया पाट- लाधरया कुन्दकुमलस्फुटदशनया शिरीपमालासुकुमारभुजयुगलया कमल कोमलकरया बकुलसुरभिनि.श्वसितया चम्पकायदातया कुसुममय्येव ताम्बूलकरकवाहिन्या महाप्रमाणाश्वतरारूढयानुगम्यमाना, कतिपयपरि- चारकपरिकर मालती समदृश्यत । दूरादेव च दधीचप्रेग्णा सरस्वत्या लुण्ठितेच मनोरथैः, आकृष्टेव कुतूहलेन, प्रत्युनतेवोत्कलिकाभिः, आलिङ्गि- तेवोत्कण्ठया, अन्तःप्रवेशितेव हृदयेन, नपितेवानन्दाश्रुभि , विलुप्तेव सिते- न, बीजितेयोच्छसितैः, आच्छादितेव चक्षुपा, अभ्यर्चितेव बदनपुण्डरीकेण, सखीकृतेवाशया सविधमुपययौ । अवतीर्य च तुरगादूरादेवावनतेन मूर्धा प्रणाममकरोत् । आलिङ्गिता च ताभ्यां सविनयमुपाविशत् । सप्रश्रयं ताभ्यां सम्भापिता च पुण्यभाजमात्मानममन्यत । अकथयच्च दधीचसन्दिष्टं शिरसि विनिहितेनाञ्जलिना नमस्कारम् । अगृह्णाचाकारतः प्रभृत्यग्राम्यतया तैस्तै- रपि पेशलरालापैः सावित्रीसरस्वत्योर्मनसी । । फ्रमेण चातीते मध्यन्दिनसमये शोणमवतीर्णायां साविन्यां सातुमुत्सा- स्तिपरिजना साकूता मालती कुसुमप्रस्तरशोयिनी समुपसृत्य सरस्वतीमाब- भाषे–'देवि, विज्ञप्यं नः किञ्चिदम्ति रहसि । अतो मुहूर्तमवधानदानेन प्रसादं क्रियमाणमिच्छामि' इति । सरस्वती तु दधीचसन्देशाशकिनी किं वक्ष्यतीति स्तनविनिहितवामकरनखकिरणदन्तुरितमुद्भिद्यमानकुतूहलाकुरनि- करमिव हृदयमुत्तरीयदुकूलवल्कलैकदेशेन सञ्चादयन्ती, गलतावतंसपल्लवेन श्रोतुं श्रवणेनेय धावमानेनानवरतश्वाससन्दोहदोलायितां जीविताशामिव समासन्नलतामवलम्बमाना, समुत्फुलस्य मुखशशिनो लावण्यप्रवाहेण जा. ररसेनेय प्लावयन्ती जीवलोकम् , शयनकुसुमपरिमललग्नैर्मधुकरकदम्बकम- १ 'चटुलातिलक' अ-क.

·हर्षचरिते एवाभवत्, द्वितीयोऽपि वत्सनामाभवत् । आसीच्च तयोः सोदर्ययोरिव स्पृहणीया प्रीतिः। अथ सारस्वतो मातुमहिम्ना यौवनारम्भ एवाविभूताशेप विद्यासम्भार- सस्सिन्सवयसि भातरि प्रेयसि प्राणसमे सुहृदि वसे पाहायं सम- स्तमेव सञ्चारयामास । चकार च कृतदारपरिग्रहस्यास तस्मिन्नेव प्रदेशे प्रीत्या प्रीतिकूटनामानं निवासम् । आत्मनाप्यापाढी, कृष्णाजिनी, घल्कली, अक्षवलयी, मेखली, जटी च भूत्वा तपस्यतो जनयितुरेव जगामान्तिकम् । अथ तस्मात्प्रवर्धमानादिपुरुषजनितात्मचरणोन्नतिनिर्गतप्रघोषः, परमेश्व- रशिरोष्टतः, सकलकलागमगम्भीरः, महामुनिमान्यः, विपक्षक्षोभक्षमः, क्षितितललब्धायतिः, अस्खलितप्रवृत्तो भागीरथीप्रवाह इव पावनः प्राव- तेत विपुलो वंशः । यस्मादजायन्त वारस्यायना नाम गृहमुनयः, आ- 'श्रितश्रीता अप्यनालम्बितालीकबककाकवः, कृतकुकुटवृत्ता, अप्यबैडालवृ. त्तयः, विवर्जितजनपङ्गयः, परिहृतकपटकोरकुचीकूर्चाकूताः," अगृहीतगहराः, ज्यकृतनिकृतयः, प्रसन्नप्रकृतयः, विगतविकृतयः, परपरिवादपराचीनचेतसः। वर्णप्रयच्यावृत्तिविशुद्धान्धसः) धीरधिपर्णावधूताध्येषणाः, असङ्कसकर- भावाः, प्रणतप्रणयिनः, शमितसमस्तशाखान्तरसंशीतयः, उद्भाटितसमग्रम- 'न्थार्थग्रन्थयः, कवयः, वाग्मिनः, विमत्सराः, सरसभापितव्यसनिनः, विद्- ग्धपरिहासवेदिनः, परिचयपेशलाः, नृत्यगीतवादिप्वबाह्याः, ऐतिह्यस्यावि- तृष्णाः, सानुक्रोशाः, सत्यशुचयः, साधुसंमताः, सर्वसत्त्वसौहाईदवाई- हृदयाः, तथा सर्वगुणोपेता राजसेनानमिभूताः, क्षमाभाज आश्रितनन्दनाः, अनिखिंशा विद्याधराः, अजडाः कलावन्तः, अदोपासारकाः, अपरोपता- पिनो भास्वन्तः, अनुप्माणो हुतभुजः, अकुमृतयोऽभोगिनः, अस्तम्भाः पुण्यालयाः, अलुप्तक्रतुक्रिया दक्षाः, अव्यालाः कामजितः, असाधारणा द्विजातयः 11 तेषु चैवमुत्पद्यमानेषु, संसरति संसारे, यासु युगेपु, अवतीर्ण क्लो, वहत्सु वरसरेपु, बजरसु वासरेषु, अतिकामति च काले, प्रसवपरम्पराभिरन- वरतमापतति विकाशिनि वात्स्यायनकुले, क्रमेण कुबेरनामा वैनतेय इव गुरुपक्षपाती द्विजो जन्म लेभे । तस्याभवन्नच्युत ईशानो हरः पाशुपत- वेति चत्वारो युगारम्भा इव ब्रह्मतेजोजन्यमानमजाविस्तारा नारायणबाहु- दण्डा इव सन्चकनन्दकास्तनयाः। तत्र पाशुपतस्यैक एवाभवद्भुमार इवा- घलकुलस्थितिश्चतुरदधिगम्भीरोऽर्थपतिरिति नाम्ना समग्रामजन्मचक्रचूदाम गिमहारमा सूनुः । सोऽजनय[ हंसं शुचिं कविं महीदत्तं धर्म जातघेदसं १ 'वत्मा'य. २ 'विमलः' ब. ३ 'कोर' का 'कोर' य. ४.०धिषगा विधूता- ध्येपणा' ५ ५ "परसुभाषित०'ब. direct ·प्रथम उच्छास । चिनभा 'यक्षमत्दित्त विश्वरूप घेत्येवादश रद्राीव सोमामृतरसशी करचुरतमुखा पनि गापुमान् । अरमत च चित्रभानुग्नेया मध्ये रा जदेव्यभिधानाया प्रामाण्या बाणमात्मतम् । स बार एव विधर्वर पतो घशादुपसम्पर या व्ययुचत निन्या । जातस्नेहस्तु नितरा पितवास्य मातृतामकरोत् । अपर्धत च तेनाधिस्तरमेधीयमानधनिर्धामि निने। कृतोपनयन दिरियाकलापस्य समावृत्तस्य चतुर्दशवर्षदेशीयस्य पितापि सुतिस्मृनिविहित कृत्वा विनमनोचित निखिल पुण्यज्ञात कारे नादशमीय एवान्नमगात् । सस्थिते च पितरि महता शोकेसाभीलमनुप्राप्तो दिवानिश दामागहृदय क्थक्थमपि कतिपयान्दिवसानात्मगृह एवानपीत् । गते च विरलता शोके शनै शनैरविनयनिदानतया स्वातन्यस्य, कुतूहर महलतया च बालभावस्य, धैर्यप्रतिपक्षतया च यौवनारम्भस्य, शैशवोचितान्यनेकानि चापलान्याचरनियरो बभूव । अभवश्चास्य वयसा समाना सुहृद सहा याश्च । तथा च । भ्रातरौ पारसयौ च दसेनमातृपेणी, भापोकगिरीशान पर मिनम् , प्रणयिनी रुद्रनारायणी, विद्वासौ चारयाणयासाणी, वर्णकवि वेणीमारत , प्राकृतम्रकुलपुत्रो वायुविकार , बन्दिनायनङ्गबाणसूचीयाणी, कात्यायनिका चकवाकिफा, जाहुलिको मयूरक , ताम्यूल दायकश्चण्डर , भिपरपुग्नो मन्दारक , पुस्तक्याचक सुदृष्टि , कलादश्चामीकर, हेरिक सिन्धुपेण , रेसको गोपिन्दर , चिनकदीरवी, पुस्तकरणमारदत्त , माई निको जीमूत , गायनौ सोमिल्ग्रहादित्यौ, सैरन्ध्री कुरगिका, वाशिको मधु करपारावती, गान्धर्वोपाध्यायो दर्दुरक , सवाहिका केरलिका, लासकयुवा ताण्डविक , आक्षिक आखण्डल , कितवो भीमक , शैरारियुगा दिरखण्डक , नर्तकी हरिणिका, पाराशरी सुमति , क्षपणको वीरदेव , कथको जयसेन , शेवो वयोण , मन्नसाधक कराल , असुरविवरव्यसनी लोहिताक्ष , धातु वादविद्विहङ्गम , दार्दुरिको दामोदर , ऐन्द्रजालिकश्चकोराक्ष , मस्करी तान्न चूट । स एतैश्वान्यैश्वानुगम्यमानो वालतया निम्नतामुपगतो देशान्तरारो कनकौतुकाक्षिप्तहृदय सस्वपि पितृपितामहोपात्तेषु प्राझणजनोचितेषु विभ थेषु सति चानिच्छिरो विद्यामसने गृहानिरगात् । भगाच निरवग्रहो ग्रहया निय नयौवनेन वैरिणा मनसा महतामुपहायताम् । । अथ शनै शनरत्युदारव्यवहतिर्मनोहति गृहति राजकुलानि वोक्ष निरयद्यविद्याविद्योनितानि घ गुरकुलरानि सेवमान , महाहालापग म्भीरगुणवडोष्टीश्योपतिष्टमान , स्वभावगम्भीरधीधनानि विदग्धमण्ड , . 1 माण, १ 'ध्यक्ष महिदत्तन' ब २'आधीयमान०' ब ३ 'सवयस समाना'य ४ 'कविरीगान' व ५'वासधारीब ६ 'मायूरब 'य ७ ' मिसन'य ८ 'दा-रिक 'ध यौवनस्वैरिणाघ १०.धीर्धनानि' व-भ .

·२० हर्षचरिते लानि च गाहमानः, पुनरपि तामेव वैपश्चितीमात्मवंशोचितां प्रकृतिम- भजत् । महतश्न कालात्तामेव भूयो वात्स्यायनवंशाश्रयामात्मनो जन्मभुवं ब्राह्मणाधिवासमगमत् । तत्र च चिरदर्शनादमिनवीभूतस्नेहसद्भावैः ससंस्त- वप्रकटितज्ञातेयैराप्तरत्सवदिवस इवाभिनन्दिताभिगमनो बालमित्रमण्डलस्य मध्यगतो मोक्षसुसमिवान्वभवदिनि । इति श्रीवाणभट्टकृती हर्षचरिते वात्स्यायनवंशवर्णनं नाम प्रथम उच्छ्वासः । १ 'ससंभ्रमः' का 'संस्तवाप्रकटित' ५.२ इति श्रीमहाकविचक्रडामणिश्री- नागमविरचिने पंचरिते महाकाचे वात्स्यायनवंशवर्णनं नाम प्रथम उच्वामः सम्पूर्ग:' ब.

·२१ द्वितीय उच्चासः। द्वितीय उच्छ्वास 10 . अतिगम्भीरे भूपे कूप इव जनस निरवतारस्य । दघति समीहितसिदि गुणवन्तः पार्थिवा घटकाः ॥ ७॥ रागिणि नलिने लक्ष्मी दिचसो निदधाति दिनकरप्रभवाम् । अनपेक्षितगुणदोपः परोपकारः सतां व्यसनम् ॥२॥ अथ तत्रानवरताध्ययनध्वनिमुसराणि, भस्मपुण्डूकपाण्डरललाटैः कपिल. शिखाजालजटिलैः कृशानुमिरिव ऋतुलोभागतैर्वटुभिरध्यास्यमानानि, सेक- सुकुमारसोमकेदारिकाहरितायमानधनानि, कृष्णाजिनविकीर्णशुप्यत्पुरोडा.. शीयश्यामाकतण्डुलानि, वालिकाविकीर्यमाणनीवारबलीनि, शुचिशिष्यशता- नीयमानहरितकुशपूलीपलाशसमिन्धि, इन्धनगोमयपिण्डकूटसङ्कटानि, भा, मिक्षीयक्षीरक्षारिणीनामग्निहोनधेनूना, खुरवलयैर्विलिखिताजिरवितर्दिकानि, कमण्डलव्यमृपिण्डमदनव्यमयतिजनानि, वैतानवेदीशकच्यानामौदुम्बरीणां शाखानां राशिभिः पवित्रितपर्यन्तानि, वैश्वदेवपिण्डपलिपाण्डुरितप्रदेशानि, हविधूमधूसरितागनविदपिकिसलयानि, वत्सीयवत्सपालकलालितललत्तरल- तर्णकानि, क्रीडत्कृष्णशारच्छागशावकप्रकटितपशुबन्धप्रबन्धानि, शुकसारि- कारब्धाध्ययनदीयमानोपाध्यायविधान्तिसुखानि, साक्षात्रयीतपोवनानीव चिरदृष्टानो बान्धवानो प्रीयमाणो भ्रमन्भवनानि सुसमतिष्ठत् । तत्रस्यस्य चास्य कदाचित्कुसुमसमययुगमुपसंहरनम्भत ग्रीष्माभिधानः अरफुल्लमल्लिकाधवलाहहासो महाकालः । प्रत्यग्रनिर्जितस्यास्तमुपगतवतो सन्तामन्तस्य वालापरयेष्विव पयःपायिपु नवोद्यानेषु दर्शितस्नेहो मृदुर- भूत् । अभिनवोदितश्च सर्वस्यां पृथिव्यां सकलकुसुमवन्धनमोक्षमकरोत्प्रतप- तुष्णसमयः। स्वयमतुराजस्याभिषेकाचामरकलापा इवागृह्यन्त कामिनीनां चेकुरचयाः कुसुमायुधेन। हिमदग्धसकलकमलिनीकोपेनेव हिमालयामि- मुखी यात्रामदादंशुमाली। अथ ललाटन्तपे सपति तपने लिखितललाटिकापुण्डूकैरलर्कचीरचीवर- । संयोतः स्वदेोदीबन्दुमुक्ताक्षवलयवाहीमदिनकराराधनोनयमा इवागृह्यन्त ललनार लाटेन्दुमिः । चन्दनधूसराभिरसूर्यम्पश्यामि कुमुदिनीमिरिच दि. वसमसुप्यत सुन्दरीभिः । निगालसा रनालोकमपि नासहन्त दृशः, कि. मुत जरठमातपम् । अशिशिरसमयेन चक्रवाकमिथुनाभिनन्दिताः सरित इव १ 'कामण्डलव्य' अ-क. २०पिण्डपाण्डुरित '. ३ 'वत्सीयबालकला- लित अन्क. ४.राजस्यागृह्यन्ताभिषेका.'. ५ 'चन्दनलिखित.' ब. ६ मिलकचीवर०' व. ७०ललाटेन्दुद्युतिभिः' ब. /073 ·२२ - हर्षचरिते तनिमानमानीयन्त सोडुपाः शर्वर्यः । अमिनवपटुपाटलामोदसुरभिपरिमलं न केवलं जलम् , जनस्य पवनमपि पातुमभूदमिलापो दिवसकरसन्तापात् । क्रमेण च सरखगमयूखे, खण्डितशेशवे, शुष्यत्सरसि, सीदत्सोतसि, मन्दनिईरे, झिल्लिकाझाङ्कारिणि, कांतरकपोतकूजितानुवन्धवधिरितविश्वे, विश्वसत्पतनिणि, करीपङ्कपमरति, विरलवीरधि, रधिरकुतूहलिकेसरिकिशो- रकलिह्यमानकठोरघातकीस्तमके, ताम्यत्स्तम्बेरमयूथवमथुतिम्यन्महामहीध. रनितम्ये, दिनकरदयमानद्विरददीनवदनाश्यानदानश्यामिकालीनमूकमधु- लिहि, लोहितायमानमन्दारसिन्दुरितसीनि, सलिलस्सन्दसन्दोहँसन्देहमुख- महामहिषविपाणकोटिविलिरयमानस्फुटत्स्फाटिकटपदि, धर्ममर्मरितगर्मुति, तप्तपांशुकुकूलविकरणकातरविकिरे, विवरशरणश्वाविधे, तटार्जुनकुररजाज्व- रविवर्तमानोत्तानशफरशारपङ्कशेषपल्ललाम्भसि, दावजनितजगन्नीराजने, रजनीराजयक्ष्माणि कठोरीभवति, निदाधकाले, मतिदिशमाटीकमाना इयो- परेपु प्रपावाटगुटीपटलप्रकटलुण्ठकार, अपचकपिक-टूगुच्छच्छटाच्छोटनचाप- लैरकाण्डकण्डूला इव कर्पन्तः शर्करिलाः कर्करस्थलीः, स्थूलपचूर्णमुचः, मुचुकुन्दकन्दलदलनदनाराः, समन्ततः पतन्मुखरचोरीगणमुखशीकरशीक्य. मानतनयः, तरुणतरतरणितापतरले तरन्त इव तरङ्गिणि, मृगतृष्णिकातरङ्गि शीनामलीकवारिणि, शुष्यच्छमीमर्मरमारयमार्गरदनलाधवर्जवजवाला, रैणवावर्तमण्डलीरेचकरासरसरभसारब्धनर्तनारम्भारभटीनटाः, दावदग्धरध- लीमपीमलनमलिनाः, शिक्षितक्षपणकयुत्य इव वनमयूरपिच्छचयानुच्चि- म्वन्तः, समयाणगुना इव शिऑनजरत्करअमञ्जरीवीजजालकैः,, सप्ररोहा इवासपातुरवन्महिपनासानिकुञ्जस्थूलनिःश्वासः, सापत्या इचोड्डीयमानजव- नवातहरिणपरिपाटीपेटक, सभुकुट्य इव दयमानखलधानसटकुटिलधू- मकोटिभिः, सायोचिवीचय इव महोप्ममुक्तिभिः, लोमशा इव शीर्यमाणशा- मिलिफरतूलतन्तुमिः, दुगुणी इच शुष्कपसनकराष्टिभिः, सिराला इव तृणवेणीविकरणः, उच्श्रय इव धूयमाननवयवककलशङ्कमिः, दंष्ट्राला इब चलितशललसूचीशतैः, निहाला इव वैश्वानरशिखाभिः, उत्सर्परसर्पकच- कचूडालाः, ग्राम्तम्भरसाभ्यवहरणाय क्यलमहमिवोष्णः कमलमधुभिरभ्य- सन्तः, सकलसलिलोच्छोपणधर्मघोपणांपैट हैरिव शुकवेणुवनास्फोटनपटुर-. वैग्निभुवनभीपिकामुडावयन्तः, युनचलचापपक्षश्रेणीशतितमः, विधि- मन्मयूखलतालातझोपफल्मापवपुष इव स्फुटितगुलाफलस्फुलिङ्गाहारादि- १०मयूपपण्डित. व. २ वमत्पत०' च, ३ 'दिनकर'-इत्येतनास्ति अ- क-पुस्तस्योः. ४'दीनदानाश्यानश्यामिका.' अ-क. ५ 'सन्दोहमुखः' ब. ६ ०कलकातर०' -क. . 'कूटावर' क 'कूटनरनिवर्त०' अ. ८ 'प्रपा- ९ सन्तततपनतापमुखर०' ब. १० 'ट्ठलरा' क. ११०विकिरणः' भ-क. १२ १०कधुकैटाला इव' प. १३ 'धोपणाघोरपटलरिख' ब. कर.' य.

·द्वितीय उच्वासः । २३ ताङ्गाः, गिरिगुहागम्भीरझाझारभीपणभ्रान्तयः, भुवनभस्मीकरणामिचारच- रपचनचतुरा, रुधिराहुतिभिरिव पारिभद्गद्गुमस्तबकवृष्टिभिस्तर्पयन्तस्तारवान्व- नविभावसून, अशिशिरसिक्तातारक्तिरंहसः, तप्तशैलविलीयमानशिलाजतु- रसलवलिप्तदिशः, दायदहनपच्यमानचटकाण्डखण्डखचिततरकोटरकीटपटल- पुटपाकगन्धक्टवः, प्रावर्तन्तोन्मत्ता मातरिश्वानः । • सर्वतश्च भूरिभखासहस्रसन्धुक्षणक्षुमिता इव जरठाजगरगम्भीरगलगु- हावाहिवायुभिः, पचिरस्वच्छन्दतृणचारिणो हरिणाः, धचित्तरतलवियरविव- तिनो बभ्रवः, छचिजटावलम्बिनः कपिलाः, चिच्छकुंगिकुलकुलायपातिनः श्येनाः, क्वचिद्विलीनलाक्षारसलोहितच्छवयोऽधराः, चिदासादितशकुनिप- क्षकृतपटुगतयो विशिखा., पचिद्दग्धनि शेषजन्महेतयो निर्वाणा:, चित्कुसु. मवासिताम्बरसुरभयो रागिणः. छचित्सधूमोद्गारा मन्दरुचयः, क्वचित्सकल- जगहासघसरा सभसफाः, चिद्रेणुशिसरलप्रमूर्तयोऽत्यन्तवृद्धाः, फचिद- बलोपयुक्तशिलाजतवः क्षयिणः, चित्सर्वरसभुजः पीवानः, कचिहन्धगुग्गु- लबो रौदाः, कचिज्ज्वलितनेलदहनदग्धसकुसुमशरमदनाः कृतस्थाणुस्थितयः, चटुलशिखानतेनारम्भारभटीनटाः, शुष्ककासारैतिमिः स्फुटनीरसनीवार- बीजलाजवर्षिमिनीलाञ्जलिभिरचर्यन्त इव धर्मणिम् , अघृणा इव हठहय- मानकठोरस्थलमठयमाविखगन्धगृावा, स्वमपि धूममम्भोदसमुभूतिमि- येव भक्षयन्तः, सतिलाहुतय इव स्फुटद्वहलवालकीटपटलाः कक्षे, विलिण इव लोपविचंदवल्लधर्वलशम्मूकशुतयः शुप्केषु सरःसु, खेदिन इव विलीयमानमधुपटलगोलगलितमधूपिछष्टवृष्टयः, काननेपु, सलतय इय परिशीर्यमाणशिसासंहतयो महोपरेपु. गृहीतशिलाकयला इव ज्वलिससूर्यम-- णिशकलेपु शिलोचयेपु, प्रत्यदृश्यन्त दारणा दावामयः । 2- 6 तथाभूते च तस्मिन्नायुग्ने ग्रीष्मसमये कदाचिदस्य स्वगृहारस्थितस्य भुक्तवतोऽपराह्नसमये भ्राता पारशवश्चन्द्रसेननामा प्रविझ्याकथयत्-~~'एप खल देवस चतुःसमुद्राधिपते. सकलराजचक्रचूडामणिश्रेणीशाणकोणकपण- निर्मलीकृतचरणनखमणेः सर्पचक्रवर्तिनां धौरेयस्य महाराजाधिराजपरमेश्व- रश्रीहर्पदेवस्य भ्राता कृष्णनाना भवतामन्तिकं प्रज्ञाततमो दीर्घाध्वगः प्रहितो द्वारमध्यास्ते' इति । सोऽवयीत्-'आयुष्मन्, अविलम्बितं प्रवेशयै- नम्' इति । अथ तेनानीयमानम्, अतिदूरागमनगुरजडजद्धम्, कार्दमिकघेलची- रिकानियमितोचण्टचण्डातकर, पृष्टमेट्सत्पटयरकपटघटितगलितग्रन्थिम् , अतिनिविडसूरबन्धनिनितान्तरालकृतव्यवच्छेदया लेसमालिक्या परिकलि- १.वायवः' अ-क. २'जावरकरावलम्बिन.' ब. ३ 'चिदवलम्बितोत्रयष्ट. योऽन्यन्त०' य. ४ 'सूतिषु' ब. ५ पक्ष्येपु' अ-क. ६ 'शवल' य. ७ पर्यन्तशी- यंगाणा' य. ८ गल्पन्धिम् ' य. ९ निर्मित' व.

·२४ हर्षचरिते तमूर्धानम्, प्रविशन्तं लेखहारकमद्राक्षीत् । अप्राक्षीञ्च दूरादेव-भद्र, भदमशेषभुवननिष्कारणबन्धोस्तत्रभवतः कृष्णस्य' इति । सः 'भद्रम्' इत्यु- क्त्वा प्रणम्य नातिदूरे समुपाविशत् । विश्रान्तश्चानवीत्-'एप खलु स्वामिनो माननीयस्य लेसः प्रहितः' इति विमुच्य चार्पयत् । अथ बाणः सादरं गृहीत्वा स्वयमेवावाचयत्-'मेखलकारसन्दिष्टमवधार्य फलप्रतिवन्धी धीमद्भिरपहरणीयः कालातिपात इत्येतावदनार्थजातम् । इतरद्वार्तासंवाद- नमात्रकम् । अवश्तलेसार्थश्च समुत्सारितपरिजनः सन्देश पृष्टवान् । मेखलकस्त्ववादीत्–'एवमाह मेधाविन स्वामी-जानात्येव मान्यो यथैक गोत्रता वा, संमानजातिता वा, समं संवर्धनं वा, एकदेशनिवासो वा, दर्शनाभ्यासो वा, परस्परानुरागश्रवणं वा, परोक्षोपकारकरणं वा, समान- शीलता वा, स्नेहस्स हेतवः। त्वयि तु विना कारणेनादृष्टेऽपि प्रत्यासन्ने बन्धाविय बद्धपक्षपातं किमपि नियति मे हृदयं दूरस्थेऽपीन्दोरिव कुमुदा. करे । भवन्तमन्तरेणान्यथा चान्यथां चायं चकरी, दुर्जनाहित आसीत् । न च तत्तथा । न सन्त्येव, ते येषां सतामपि सतां न विद्यन्ते मिलोदासी नशत्रवः । शिशुचापलपराचीनचेतोवृत्तितया च भवतः के केनचिदसहिष्णुना यत्किञ्चिदसदृशमुदीरितमितरो लोकस्तथैव तद्गलाति वक्ति च। सलिलानीव खलु गतानुगतिकानि लोलानि भवन्यविवेकिर्ना मनांसि,यहुमुखश्रवणनिश्च- लीकृतनिश्चयः किं करोतु पृथिवीपतिः । तत्त्वान्धेपिभिश्वासाभिर्दूर स्थितोऽपि प्रत्यक्षीकृतोऽसि । विज्ञप्तश्चक्रवर्ती त्वदर्थ यथा--प्रायेण प्रथमे वयसि सर्घ- स्यैव चापलेः शैशवमपराधीति । तथेति च प्रतिपन्नं स्वामिना । अतो भवता राजकुलमकृतकालक्षेपमागन्तव्यम् । अवकोशीवादृष्टपरमेश्वरो यन्धुमध्यमधि- वसन्नासि मे बहुमतः । न च सेवावपश्यविपादिना वा परमेश्वरोपसर्पणभी- रणा या भवता भवितव्यम् । यतो यद्यपि खेच्छोपजातविपयोऽपि न याति वक्तुं देहीति मार्गणशतैश्च ददाति दुःखम् मोहात्समाक्षिपति जीवनमप्यकाण्डे... कष्टं मनोभव इयेश्वरदुर्विदग्धः ॥ ३ ॥ तथाप्यन्ये ते भूपतयः, अन्य एवायं न्यवृतगगनलनिपधनहुपाम्बरीपदश- थिदिलीपनाभागभरतभगीरथययातिरमृतमयः स्वामी । नास्याहकारकाल- फूटविपदिग्धदुष्टा दृष्टयः, न गर्यगुरुगरंगलग्रहगद्गद्दा गिरः, नीतिसयो- मापस्मारविस्मृतस्थैर्याणि । स्थानकानि, नोद्दामदर्पदाहयरवेगविलवा विकाराः, नाभिमानमहासनिपातनिर्मितागभगानि गतानि, न मदार्दितव. क्रीकृतौएनिष्टयूतनिष्टुराक्षराणि जल्पितानि । तथा च, अस्य विमलेपु साधुषु रसवुद्धिः, न शिलाशकलेपु । मुक्ताधवलेषु प्रसाधनधीः, नामरणभारेषु । १ 'समानशानता वा' इत्येतदपिकं व-पुस्तके. २ 'गतागतिकानि' भ-क. " ·द्वितीय उच्छासः। २५ . - दानवत्सु कर्मसु साधनश्रद्धा, न करिकोटेपु । सर्वांग्रेसरे यशसि महाप्रीतिः, न जीवितजरतृणे । गृहीतकरोखाशासु प्रसाधनेताभियोगः, न निजकलन- मैपुत्रिकासु । गुणवति धनुपि सहायबुद्धिः, न पिण्डोपनीविनि सेवकजने । अपि च । अस्य मित्रोपकरणमात्मा, भृत्योपकरण प्रभुत्वम्, पण्डितोपकरणं वैदग्ध्यम्, बान्धयोपकरणं लक्ष्मीः, कृपणोपकरणमैश्वर्यम्, द्विजोपकरणं सर्वस्वम् सुकृतसंस्मरणोपकरणं हृदयम्, धर्मोपकरणमायुः, साहसोपकरण शरीरम् , असिलतोपकरणं पृथिवी, विनोदोपकरणं राजकम्, प्रतापोपकरणं प्रतिपक्षः । नास्याल्पपुण्यैरवाप्येत सातिशायिसुसरसप्रसूतिः पादपलव: च्छाया' इति । श्रुत्वा च तमेव चन्द्रसेनं समादिशत्-'कृतकशि विधा- न्तसुखिनमेनं कारय' इति । अथ गते च तस्मिन् ,, पर्यम्ते च वासरे, सट्टैमानरक्तपङ्कजसम्पुटपीय- मान इव क्षयिणि क्षामता प्रजति बालवायसास्यारणेऽपराहातपे, शिधिलि- तनिजराजिजये जपापीडपाटलेऽस्ताचलशिखरस्खलिते खातीव कमलिनीक- पटकक्षतपादपल्लवे पतरे, पुरः परापतनि प्रेसदन्धकारलेशलग्यालके शशि- विरहशोकश्याम इव श्यामामुखे, कृतसंध्योपासनः शयनीयमगात् । अचि- न्तयच्चैकाकी-'किं करोमि । अन्यथा सम्भावितोऽस्मि राज्ञा । निनिमित्त बन्धुना च सन्दिष्टमेवं कृष्णेन । कष्टा च सेवा । विपमं च भृत्यत्वम् । अति. गम्भीरं महद्वाजकुलम् । न च तत्र , मे , पूर्वजप्रवर्तिता प्रीतिः, न कुलक. मागता गतिः, नोपकारमरणानुरोध , न वालसेवास्नेहः, न गोत्रगौरवम् , न पूर्वदर्शनदाक्षिण्यम् , न प्रज्ञासंविभागोपप्रलोभनम् , न विद्यातिशयकुतू- हलम्, नाकारसौन्दर्यादरः, न सेवाकाकुकौशलम् , न विद्वद्गोष्ठीबन्धवैदग्ध्यम् , न वित्तव्ययवशीकरणम् , न राजवल्लभपरिचयः । अवश्यं गन्तव्यम् । सर्पथा भगवानपुरीरातिर्भुवनगुरंगतस्स में सर्व सांप्रतमाचरिष्यति' इत्यवधार्य गमनाय मतिमकरोत् । अथान्यस्मिन्नहन्युस्थाय, प्रातरेव स्नात्या, धृतधौतधवलदुकूलवासाः, गृ- हीताक्षमालः, प्रास्थानिकानि सूक्तानि मन्नपदानि च बहुशः समावर्त्य, देव. देवस्य विरूपाक्षस्य क्षीरस्नपनपुर.सरां सुरभिकुसुमधूपगन्धध्वजवलिविले- पनप्रदीपकबहुलां विधाय पूजा परमया भक्त्या, प्रथमहुततरलतिलत्यग्विध- टेनचटुलमुखरशिसाशेखरं प्राज्याज्याहुतिप्रवर्धितदक्षिणाचिर्षे भगवन्तमा- शुशुक्षणि हुस्वा, दवा घुम्नं यथाविद्यमानं द्विजेभ्यः, प्रदक्षिणीकृत्य प्रामुखी : नैचिकीम्, शुलाङ्गरागः, शुक्लमाल्यः, शुक्लवासाः, रोचनाचित्रदुमपल्लव- प्रथितगिरिकर्णिकाकुसुमकृतकर्णपूरः, शिखासक्तसिद्धार्थकः, पितुः कनीयस्या १ सर्वाशाग्रेसरे' च.२ "दिक्षु प्रसाधनाभियोग.'ब. ३ 'धर्म' य. ४ 'सघटमान' य.५ 'पाटलिग्नि' घ. ६ रेसा' य. ७ 'तप्रगौरवम्' व. ८'भवानीपति वनपतिः व. ९ मे शरण सर्व ब. १० विचटन' अ-क. . . ३ ·. M २६ हर्षचरिते सिसा मानेर स्नेहाईहृदयया श्वेतवाससा साक्षादिव भगवत्या महाश्वेतया मालत्याख्यया, कृतसकलगमनमङ्गलः, दत्ताशीर्वादो वान्धववृद्धाभिः, अ. मिनन्दितः परिजनजरन्तीमिः, वन्दितचरणैरभ्यनुज्ञातो गुरुमिः, अभि- वादितैराघ्रातः शिरसि बुलवृद्धः, वर्धितगमनोत्साहः शकुनैः, मौहर्तिकमः तेन कृतनक्षत्रदोहदः, शोभने मुहूर्ते हरितगोमयोपलिप्ताजिरस्थाण्डिल- स्थापितमसितेतरकुसुममालापरिक्षिसफण्ठं पिष्टपञ्चागुलपाण्डुरं मुखनिहित- नवचूतपलवं पूर्णकलदामुदीक्षमाणः, प्रणम्य कुलदेवताभ्यः, कुसुमफल- पाणिभिरप्रतिरथं जपद्भिर्निजद्विजैरनुगम्यमानः, प्रथमचलितदक्षिणचरणः, प्रीतिकूटानिरगात् । प्रथमेऽहनि धर्मकालकष्टं निरदकं निप्पत्रपादपविषम पथिकजननमस्क्रि- यमाणप्रवेशपादपोत्कीर्णकात्यायनीप्रतियातनं,शुष्कमपि पाहवितमिव तृपित- श्वापदकुललम्यितलोलजिह्वालतासहस्रः, पुलक्तिमिवाच्छभलगोलादूललिह्य- मानमधुगोलचलितमरघासङ्घात, रोमाञ्चितमिव दग्धस्थलीरूढस्थूलामीर- कन्दलशतैः शनैश्चण्डिकाकाननमतिक्रम्य मलकूटनामानं माममगात् । तत्र च हृदयनिर्विशेपेण भ्राता सुहृदा च जगत्पतिनाम्ना सम्पादितसपर्यः सुख- मवसत् । अथापरेदुरुत्तीयं भगवती भागीरथी यष्टिप्रहेकनाम्नि वनग्रामके निशामनयत् । अन्यसिन्दिवसे स्कन्धावारमुपमगितारमन्वजिरवति कृतसं. निवेशमाससाद । प्रतिष्टञ्च नातिदूरे राजभवनस्य । निर्तितमानाशनव्यतिकरो विधान्तश्च, मेखलकेन सह याममात्राव शेपे दिवसे, भुक्तवनि भूभुनि, प्रत्यातानां क्षितिभुजां बहशिविरसँ. निवेशान्नीक्षमाणः शनैः, शनैः पयन्धार्थमुपस्थापितैश्च डिण्डिमाधिरोह णायाश्चाभिनयब देश, विक्षेपोपार्जितैश्च, कोशलिकागतैश्च, नागयीथीपा. लप्रेपितैश्च , प्रथमदर्शनकुतूहलोपनीतेश्च दूतमंप्रेषणप्रेपितव, पल्लीपरिवृद्ध- दौस्तिश्च , स्वेच्छायुद्धप्रीटाकीतुकाकारितश्च दीयमानैश्वाच्छिद्यमानैश्च मु. च्यमानश्च यामाफ्तिश्च सर्षद्वीपविजिगीपया गिरिमिरिव सागरसेतुबन्धा- थमेकीकृतजपटपटुपटहशङ्खचामरामरागरमणीयैः पुप्याभिषेकदिवसरिय परिपतर्वारणेन्द्रः श्यामायमानम्, अनवरतचलितखुरपुटमहतमृदङ्गनर्तय- द्विरिव राजलक्ष्मीमुपहसद्भिरिव सृकिपुटप्रसृतफेनाहासेन जयजडजहां, हरिणजातिमाकारयगिरिव सदरहतोहर्पहेपितेनोथैःश्रयसमुत्पतहिरिव दि- यमकरस्थतुरगरपी पक्षायमाणमण्डनचामरमालैर्गगनतलं. तुरङ्गैस्तरङ्गाय- मानम्, अन्यत्र प्रेषितैश्च प्रेयमाणैश्च प्रेपिततिनियुत्तश्च बहुयोजनग- १६सपिट' घ. २ 'गुष्कगलगो०' घ. ३ 'चण्डिकायतनकानन 'ब. ४'पटिगृहक 'ब. ५ मणिपुरमन्व. प. ६ 'यामावसितश्चय. हेपितेनोवै- दमाम प्रनीपनिमः'भ-फ. -- ·द्वितीय उच्छासः। २७ मनगणनसंरयाक्षरावलीमिरिव वराटिकावलीमिर्धदितमुसमण्डनकैस्तारकितै- रिख, संध्यातपच्छेदैररणचामरिकारचितकर्णपूरैः सरतोत्पलैरिव रक्तशालि. शालेपैरनवरतझणझणायमानचारचामीकरघुरघुरकमालिकैर्जरत्करसक्नरिव. रणितशुष्कघीजकोशीशतः श्रवणोपान्तसत्पनरागव!णांचित्रसूत्राटंज- टालेः कपिकपोलकपिलः, क्रमेलककुलैः कपिलायमानम्, अन्यत्र शरजल- धरैरिव सद्य.सुतपयःपटलघवलतनुभिः । कल्पपादपरिव मुक्ताफलजाल- फजायमानालोकलुप्तच्छायामण्डलारायणनामिपुण्डरीकैरिवाश्लिष्टगरडपक्षः, क्षीरोदोद्देशैरिव द्योतमानविकटविदुमदण्डैः शेषफणाफलकैरियोपरिस्फुररास्फी- तमाणिक्यसण्डैः, श्वेतगङ्गापुलिनरिव राजहंसोपसेविताभिभवद्भिरिव निदा. घसमयमुपहसद्भिरिव विवस्वतः प्रतापमापियद्भिरियातपं, चन्द्रलोकमयमिव जीवलोकं जनयतिः, कुमुदमयमिव कालं कुर्वनियोत्स्नामयमिव वासरं विरचयनिः,फेनमयीमिव दिवं दर्शयद्भिरकालकौमुदीसहसाणीव सृजदिरू- पहसद्धिरिव शातकतीं श्रियं श्वेतायमानैरातपन्नखण्डैः श्वेतायमानम्, क्षण- दृष्टनष्टाष्टदिमुखं च मुष्णागिरिव भुवनमाक्षेपोरक्षेपदोलायितं दिनं गतागता- नीय कारयगिरिव पुनृपतिसम्पर्ककलङ्ककाली कालेयी स्थिति , पिकचविश- दकाशवनपाण्डरदिशं शररसमयमिवोपपादयनिर्पिसतन्तुमयमिवान्तरिक्षमा विर्भावयदिः, शशिकरशुचीनां चलतां चामराणां सहस्रदोलायमानम्, अपि घ हंसयूथायमानं करिकर्णशङ्खः, कल्पलतावनायमानं कदलिकामिः, माणि- क्यवृक्षकवनायमानं मायूरातपत्रैः, मन्दाकिनीप्रवाहायमानमंशुकैः, क्षीरो- दायमानं क्षोमः, कदलीवनायमानं मरकतमयूखैः। जन्यमानान्यदिवसामिव पद्मरागवालातपैः, उत्पद्यमानापराम्बरमिवेन्द्रनीलप्रभापटलैः, आरभ्यमा. णापूर्वनिशमिय महानीलमयूखान्धकारः, स्पन्दमानानेककालिन्दीसहस्रमिव 'गरुडमणिप्रभापतानः, अङ्गारकितमिव पुष्परागरश्मिभिः, कैश्चित्प्रवेशमल.. भमानरधोमुखैश्चरणनखपतितवदनप्रतिविम्बनिभेन लजया स्वाङ्गानीव वि. शद्भिः कैचिदगुलीलिखितायाः क्षितेर्विकीर्यमाणकरनसकिरणकदम्बकच्याजेन सेवाचामराणीवार्पयद्भिः कश्चिदुरःस्थलदोलायमानेन्द्रनीलतरलप्रभाप?ः,स्वा. मिप्रकोपप्रशमनाय कण्ठबद्धकृपाणपट्टरिव, कैश्चिदुच्छ्वाससौरभभ्राम्यद्रमर- पटलान्धकारितमुखैरपहृतरक्ष्मीशोकसत्तलम्बश्मश्रुमिरिवान्यैः , शेखरोड्डीय. मानमधुपमण्डल प्रणाभापिडपमानघपलाधमागमौलिभाषा, निन्तपी संमानितैरिधानन्यशरणैरन्तरान्तरा निष्पततां प्रविशतां चान्तरप्रतीहाराणा- मनुमार्गप्रधावितानेकाथिजनसहस्राणामनुयायिनः पुरपानधान्तैः पुनः पुनः पृच्छनिः ‘भद्र, अद्य भविष्यति भुक्तास्थानं दास्यति दर्शनं परमेश्वरः, निष्पतिप्यति वा बाह्यां कक्ष्याम्' इति दर्शनाशया दिवसं नयनिर्भुजनि- जितैः शत्रुमहासामन्तैः समन्तादासेव्यमानम्, भन्यैश्च प्रतापानुरागागते. १ 'श्वेतदीपायमानम् ब-क. २ 'उत्पाद्यमाना.' ब. ३ भुक्त्वा स्थाने' अ-क.

·२८ , हर्षचरिते नांनादेशर्महीपालैः प्रतिपालयनिरपतिदर्शनकालमध्यास्यमानम्, एका- न्तोपविटैश्य जैनैराहतः पाशुपतैः पाराशरिमियनिमिश्च सर्वदेशजन्ममिश्च जनपदैः सर्वाम्भोधियेलावनवलयवासिमिश्च म्लेच्छजातिभिः सर्यद्वीपान्तरा- गतैश्च दूतमण्डलैरपासमानम्, सर्वप्रजानिर्माणभूमिमिव प्रजापतीनां लोक- सयसारोच्चयरचितं चतुर्थमिव लोकम् , महाभारतशतैरष्यकथनीयसमृद्धि- सम्भारम् , कृतयुगसहस्ररिव करिपतसंनिवेशम् , स्वर्गाउँदैरिव विहितराम- णीयकम् , राजलक्ष्मीकोटिभिरिव वृत्तपरिग्रहं राजद्वारमगमत् । अभवचास्य जातनिस्सयस मनसि-क्यमिदमियरमाणं प्राणिजातं जनयतां प्रजासूजां नासीत्परिश्रमो महाभूतानां या परिक्षयः, परमाणूनां वा परिच्छेदः, कालस्य वान्तः, आयुषो वा व्युपरमः, आकृतीनां वा परिस- माप्तिः' इति । मेसलास्तु दूरादेव द्वारपाललोक्न प्रत्यभिज्ञायमानः 'तिष्ठतु तावत्क्षणमानमत्रैव पुण्यभागी' इति तमभिधायाप्रतिहतः पुरः प्राविशत् । अथ सु मुहूर्तादिध प्रांशुना, कार्णारगारेण, बोधककञ्चकच्छन्नवापा, समुन्मिपन्माणिक्यपदकबन्धयन्धरतिबन्धकृशावलग्नेन, हिमशैलशिलावि- शालवक्षसा, हरवृपकुदयूटविक्टांससटेन, उरसा चपलहीकहरिणकुल- संयमनपारामिन हारं विभ्रता, 'कथयतं यदि सोमवंशसम्भवः सूर्यवंशस- म्भवो या भूपतिरभूदेवंविधः' इति प्रष्टुमानीताभ्यां सोमसूर्याभ्यामिव श्रव- णगताभ्यां मणिकुण्डलाभ्यां समुद्भासमानेन, ,वहदनलावण्यनिसरणि- काक्षिप्यमाणैरधिकारगौरवादीयमानमार्गेणेव दिनकृतः किरणैः, प्रसादल- ब्धया. पिकचपुण्डरीकमुण्डमालिकयेव दीर्घया दृष्टया दूरादेवानन्दयता, मेष्टुर्याधिष्ठानेऽपि प्रतिष्ठितेन पदे प्रनयमिवावनग्मेण मौलिना पाण्डुरमुर्पणी- पमुबहता, वामेन स्थूलमुक्ताफलच्टुरणदन्तुरस्सर करोकेसलयेन कलयता कृपाणम्, इतरेणापनीततरलतां ताडितीमिव लतां शातकौम्भी चैनयष्टि- मुन्मुष्ट धारयता, पुरषेणानुगम्यमानो निर्गत्यावोचत्–'एष खलु प्रती- हाराणामनन्तरश्चक्षुप्यो देवस्य पारियाननामा, दौवारिकः । समनुगृहास्ये. नमनुरूपया प्रतिपरया कल्याणाभिनिवेशी' इति । दौवारिकः समुपस्मृत्य कृतप्रणामो मधुरया गिरा सविनयमभापत-'आगच्छत । प्रविशत दर्श. नाय । कृतप्रसादो देवः' इति । वास्तु 'न्योऽसि, यदेवमनुमाा मां देवो मन्यते' इत्युक्त्वा तेनोपदिश्यमानमार्ग. प्राविशदभ्यन्तरम् । अथ वनायुजैः, आरजः, काम्बोजः, भारद्वाज, सिन्धुदेशजैः, पारसी- कैच, शोणच, श्यामैश्च, श्वेतश्च, पिञ्जरैश्च, हरिनिश्च, तित्तिरिकल्मांपैश्च, पञ्चभदैश्च, मलुिकाक्षैश्च, कृत्तिकापिञ्जरैश्च, आयतनिमांसमुखैः, अनुस्कटक- १ 'नासीन्महाभूताना' अ-क. २ 'विच्छेदः' व. ४ 'दृरुददन.'. ३ 'वस्तबन्धलुप्ताव' य. ne ·. द्वितीय उच्छासः । गंकोरी, मुरगमुघटितपण्टिायन्धः, यूपानुपूर्वायफायतोदमपीयः, उपधयारमन्धमन्धिमिः, निगरःस्थलः, भरपूलमंगुणप्रसूतलोहपीटक- टिनसुरमण्टलः, भनिजयगुटनमयादनिमितान्याणीयोदरागि वृतानि धार. पनिः, उपद्रोणारिमज्यमामधुनयनः, जगतीदोलायमानयालपायैः, फय. मप्युमयतो निमारारिपाशमयमननियन्त्रिता, भापतरपि पश्चापाशय. धममारिन कादिमिरायतिररियोपलक्ष्यमाणः, पहुगुणसूमप्रथिरामीयाग:- फरामीलितलोचनः, दूारमशागलफेनलपरायाान्दानगृहीतगुहाकार फरिरात्ययः पाइनुपः मनीराम्प्रचालयनिः, सालमपलितपाल धिमिः, एफ. फरियान्तिनमशिपिलिरामपगाध, निम्या मध्यापंनिय, रसटिराहुका. रमन्दमन्दमादायगानश ताडितपुरधरणारणितमुरारशिरारमुरलिपितक्ष्मा- रारुपांसममिलपानिय, प्रपीयमाणययसमागरसमरमरोभूगोमय, प्रा. पितपणादालारसासरतरलरकनारकैश, जगमगृष्टिपिजरामतया स. सतमंनिहिगनीराजनानलरिय, एमाणरपरिचिततापितानः, पुरः पूगिता- निमरादेयतः, भूपालपालभरपुररारपिता मन्दुरां विलोकयन्, पुतूहला. शितदादयः विशिदन्सरमनिकान्तो हमयामेनारयुघतया निरपपाशमियाकाशं पुर्याणम्, महता कदलीयनेन परियनपर्यन्तं, सर्वतो मधुकरमयीमिमंदगु- निमिनंदी मिरियापतन्नी मिरापूर्यमाणम्, भाशामुग्पनिसर्पिणा यफुलपनाना- मिय विकमतामामोदेन लिम्पगं प्राणेन्द्रियं, दूरादच्यामिभधिर्णयागारम- पश्यम् । अस्य-भरा देयः कि परोनि' इति । असाययययत्-प राल देयम्योपयाहो या हृदयं, जात्यन्तरित भाग्मा, पहिश्वराः प्राणा निक- मशीढामुहापंगारा इनि यथाधनामा पारणपनिः । तस्थायरधानमण्डपोऽयं महानदयते' इति । स समयादीस्-'भन्द, धूयते दर्पशासः। यवमदोपो या पश्यामि सायद्धारणेन्द्रमेय । अतोऽगि गामत प्रापयितुम् । भतिपर- मानस्मि कुतूहलेन' इति । मोऽभापत-'भयरयेयम् । भागच्छतु भयान् । को दोपः । पश्यतु नानद्वारणेन्द्रम्' इति । गरवा च तं प्रदेश दूरादेय गम्भीरगलगजितर्षियति. चातककदम्यक मि घ भवननीलपएटकुले पालवे याक लफलमुरारमुखः क्रियमाणकएकोलाहलम्, विकचकदम्यसंपादिमदगुरासारभभरितभुपनम्, फायपन्समियाकालमेघका. एम्, अविरलमधुयिन्दुपिगलपमजालवितां सरसीमियाम्यवगादो दशा" चतुर्थीमुरसृजन्तम् , अनवरतमवतंसद्धरामन्दकर्णतालदुन्दुभिध्यनिभिः प. श्वीप्रयेशमलारम्भमिय गायन्तम्, अविरतचलनचिनग्निपदीललितलास्यः Mhen५ 7011 १ 'भूमिपाश' य. २. 'प्रदेशान्' य. ३ नलरक्ष्यमारियो' भ-क. ४.०व्यक्तमिव पिण्याकार' या 'धृष्ण्या०'भ. ५ गाजिशोजित.' भ-क. ६ क्रियमागाकाल.'. ७'कायवन्तमिव पाल'.८'सूचयन्तम्' य.

·अ. हर्षचरिते लयैदोलायमानदीर्घदेहाभोगतया मेदिनीविदलनभयेन भारमिव लघयन्तं: देग्भित्तितटेषु कायमिव कण्डूयमानम् , आहवायोदतहम्ततया दिग्वारणानि- गह्वयमानम् , ब्रह्मास्तम्भमिव ,स्थूलनिशितदन्तेन करपत्रेण पाटयन्तम्, नान्तं भुवनाभ्यन्तरे बहिरिव निर्गन्तुमीहमानम्, सर्वतः सरसकिशलयल. झालासिमिलेशिकैश्चिरपरिचयोपचितैर्वनैरिव विक्षिप्तसशैवलविसविसरशवल. सलिलः सरोभिरिव चाधोरणराधीयमाननिदाघसमयसमुचितोपचारानन्दम्, अपि च प्रतिगजदानपवनादानदूरोरिक्षप्तेनानेकसमरविजयगणनालेखाभिरिव वलिवलयराजिभिस्तनीयसीमिस्तरङ्गितोदरेणातिस्थवीयसा हस्तार्गलदण्डेना. गेलयन्तमिव सकलं सकुलशैलसमुद्रद्वीपकाननं ककुभां चक्रवालम्, एकं करान्तराप्तेिनोत्पलादोन कदरीदण्डेनान्तर्गतशीकरसिच्यमानमूलं मुक्तपल- चमिवापरं लीलावलम्बिना मृणालजालकेन समररसोञ्चरोमाञ्चकण्टकितमिव दन्तकाण्डं वहन्तम् , निसर्पन्त्या च दन्तकाण्डयुगलकस्य कान्त्या सर:क्रीडा- स्वादितानीव कुमुदवनानि बहुधा वमन्तं, निजयशोराशिमिव दिशामर्पयन्तं कुरिकीटपाटनदुर्ललितान्सिहानियोपहसन्तं कल्पद्रुमदुकूलमुसपटमिव चा- त्मनः फैल्पयन्तम् , हन्तकाण्डदण्डोद्धरणलीलासु च लक्ष्यमाणेन रकांशुक- सुकुमारवलेने तालुना कालितानि रक्तपद्मवनानीव वर्पन्तमभिनवकिसल. यराशिमिवोनिरन्तम्, कमलकवलपीतं मधुरसमिव स्वभावपिङ्गलेन मन्तं चक्षुषा, चूतचम्पकलवलीलबङ्गककोलयन्येलालतामिनितानि ससहकाराणि कर्पूरपूरपूरितानि पारिजातकपनानीवोपभुक्तानि पुनः पुनः करटाभ्यां बहrefविभ्रमकृतहस्तस्थितिभिरर्धखण्डि- तपुण्ड्रेक्षकाण्डकण्डूयनलिखितैरलिकुलवाचालितैनपट्टकविलभमानमिव स- वैकाननानि करिपतीनाम्, अविरलोदविन्दुस्यन्दिना हिमशिलाशकलमयेन विभ्रमनक्षत्रमालागुणेन शिशिरीक्रियमाणम्, सकलवारणेन्द्राधिपत्यपब- न्धवन्धुरमियोचैम्तरी शिरो दधानम् । मुहुर्मुहुः स्थगितापावृतदिमुखाभ्यां 'कर्णतालवृन्ताभ्यां वीजयन्तमिव भर्तृभत्तया दन्तपर्यङ्किकास्थितां राजल- क्ष्मीम् , आयतवंशम्मागतेन गजाधिपत्य चिहृन चामरेणेव चलता वालधिना विराजमानम्, स्वच्छशिशिरशीकरच्चलेन दिग्विजयपीताः सरित इव पुनः, पुनर्मुखेन मुञ्चन्तम्, क्षणमवधानदाननिस्पन्दीकृतसकलावयवानामन्यद्विरद- डिण्डिमाकर्णनागवलनानामन्ते दीर्घफूत्कारः परिभवदुःसमिवावेदयन्तम् , अलब्धयुद्धमिवात्मानमनुशोचन्तम्, भारोहाधिरूढिपरिभवेन लजमानमि- याङ्गुलीलिसितमहीतलं मदं मुञ्चन्तम् , अवज्ञागृहीतमुक्तकवलकुपितारोहा- रटनानुरोधेन मदतन्द्रीनिमीलितनेत्रत्रिभागं कथं कथमपि मन्दमन्दमनाद- रादाददानं कवलान् , अवजग्धतमालपल्लवस्रुतश्यामलरसेन प्रभूततया मद- १ भोगवत्चया' व. २ चितधन०' अ-क. ३ 'कलयन्तम्' अ-क. ४.०सुकुमारतरण' ब. ५ 'गरन्नम्' य. ६.०भुक्तानि पुरः करटाभ्याम् अ-क.

·घण्टाचामर- द्वितीय उच्छ्वासः । प्रवाहमिव मुखेनाप्युत्सृजन्तम्, दलन्तमिव दर्पण, श्वसन्तमिव शौर्येण, . मूर्च्छन्तमिव मदेन, त्रुट्यन्तमिव तारण्येन, द्रवन्तमिव दानेन, वलान्तमिव वलेन, माद्यन्तमिव मानेन, उद्यन्तमिवोत्साहेन, ताम्यन्तमिव तेजसा, लिम्प. न्तमिव लावण्येन, सिञ्चन्तमिव सौभाग्येन, मिग्धं नसेपु, परपं रोमविपये, गुरं मुखे, सच्छिप्यं विनये, मृदुं शिरसि, दृढं परिचयेषु, हस्खं स्कन्धयन्धे, दीर्घमायुपि, दरिद्रमुदरे, संततप्रवृत्तं दाने, बलभद्रं मदलीलासु, कुलकल- अमायत्ततासु, जिनं क्षमासु, घह्निवर्ष क्रोधमोशेषु, गरडं नागोभृतिषु, नारदं कलहकुतूहलेपु,, शुष्काशनिपातमवस्कन्देषु, मकरं वाहिनीक्षोभेपु, आशीविषं देशनकर्मसु, धरणं..हस्तपाशाकृष्टिपु, यमवागुरामरातिसंवेष्ट- नेपु, कालं परिणतिपु, राहुं तीक्ष्णकरग्रहणेपु, लोहिताङ्गं वचारेषु, अलातचक्र / मण्डलभ्रान्तिविज्ञानेपु, मनोरथसम्पादकं चिन्तामणिपर्वतं विक्रमस्य, दन्तमुक्ताशैलस्तम्भनिवासप्रासादमभिमानस्य, मण्डनमनोहरमिच्छासञ्चरणविमानं मनस्वितायाः, मदधारादुर्दिनान्धकार गन्धोदकधारागृहं क्रोधस्य, सकाञ्चनप्रतिमं महानिकेतनमहङ्कारस्य, सगपडशैलप्रस्रवणं श्रीडापर्यतमयलेपस्य, सदन्ततोरणं वज्रमन्दिर दर्पस्य, उयकुम्भकटाहालकविकटं संचारि गिरिदुर्ग राज्यस्य, कृतानेकबाणविवरस- हस्र लोहप्राकारं पृथिव्याः, शिलीमुसशतझाकारितं पारिजातपादपं, भूनन्द- नस्य, तथा च सङ्गीतगृह कर्णतालताण्डवानाम् , आपानमण्डपं मधुपमण्ड- लानाम्, अन्त पुरं शृङ्गाराभरणानाम् , मदनोत्सवं मदलीलालास्यानाम् , अक्षुण्णप्रदोपं नक्षत्रमारामण्डलानाम् , अकोलप्रावृट्कालं मदमहानदीपूर- सवानाम् , अलीकशरत्समयं सप्तच्छवनपरिमलानाम् , अपूर्व हिमागमं शी- करनीहाराणाम् , मिथ्याजलधर गर्जिताडम्बराणाम् , दर्पशातमपश्यत् । ७ आसीयास्य चेतसि-नूनमस्य निर्माणे गिरयो ग्राहिता. परमाणुताम् ।. कुतोऽन्यथा गौरवमिदम् । आश्चर्यमेतत् । विव्यस दन्तावादिवराहस्य कर.' इति विस्मयमा मेव तं दौवारिकोऽब्रवीत्-'पश्य ।। मिथ्यैवालिखितां मनोरथशनि शेषनष्ट श्रियं चिन्तासाधनकल्पनाकुलधियां भूयो बने विद्विपाम् । आयातः क्थमप्ययं स्मृतिपथं शून्यीभवञ्चेतसां नागेन्द्र सहते न मानसगतानाशाजेन्द्रालयि . • "" तदेहि । पुनरप्येनं द्रक्ष्यसि । पश्य तावदेवम्' इत्यभिधीयमानश्च तेन मद- जलपछिलफपोर पहपतितां मत्तामिव मदपरिमलेन मुकुलितां कथमपि तसादृष्टिमाकृप्य, तेनैव दौवारिकेणोपदिश्यमानवरा, समतिक्रम्य भूपाल- सहससङ्कुलानि त्रीणि कक्ष्यान्तराणि,चतुर्थे भुक्तास्थानमण्डपस्य पुरस्वादजिरे १"चलन्तमिव' अ. २ 'गृहक' ब. ३ 'अकाण्ड' ब. ४०मानमेत' अ-क. ५. जरक जल्कालकपोल.' य. . २ ·३२ हर्षचरिते स्थितम्, दूरादूपरिवर्तन प्रांशुना कर्णिकारगौरेज्यापामच्यायतयपुषा पानिणा मालेन सर्गरपरिचारक लोकेन पतिस्थितेन कार्तस्वरसम्भमण्ड- लेनेव परिवृतम्, आसन्नोपविष्टविशिष्टेटलोरम्, हरिचन्दनरसप्रक्षालिते मु. पारशीकरशीतरतले दन्तपाण्डुरपादे शशिमय इव मुक्ताशैलशिलापट्टायने ममुपविष्टम् , यनीयपर्यन्त विन्यन्ते, समर्पितसक्लविप्रहमारं भुजे, दिभुख चिमर्पिगि देहप्रभागिनाने निततमणिमयूसे धर्मसमयसुभगे सरसीय मृदुः मृगार जालजटिलजले सराग रममाणम्, तेस. परमाणुभिरिव पेयल निमितम् , भनियन्तमपि यलादारोपयिनुमिव सिंहासनं सरांयपयेषु सर्व. लक्षगगृहीतम् , गृहीतग्रह्मचर्यमालिनितं राजरम्या, प्रतिपन्नासिधाराधार- गवतमविसंवादिनं राजर्षिम् , निपमराजमार्गविनिहितपदस्खलनभियेय मु- र धर्म, सरलभूपार परित्यतेन भीतनेय सध्ययाचा सारमना सत्येन सेव्यमानम् , भामापारविलामिनीमनियातनाभिश्चरणनसपातिनीमिर्दिगि- रिय दर्शभिः प्रगम्यमानम् , दीदिगन्तपातिमिष्टिपातलोकपारानां कृता. समिर प्रत्ययेक्षमाणम्, मणिपादपीठटप्रतिष्टितारेणोपरिगमनाभ्यनुशा मृापमागमिय दिवसकरण, भूपगप्रभासमुग्मारणयदपर्यन्तमण्डलेन प्रदक्षि-/ जांत्रियमाणमि दियसेन, भप्रणमागिरिमिरैपि दूयमानं, शौर्योप्मणा, फेनायमानमिय चन्दन यवलं हायण्यालधिमुदएनराम्, एफराज्यापिन निगमतिविम्याग्यपि मृपया तामणिमान्यसहमानमिय, दपंदु.गरिकया, थामरालि निभेन यदुधेय वयानी राजगदमी दधानम्, गरसमियपगु.समु- दयारण्यमादायोस्थितया त्रिपा मगपशिम्, भाभरणममाजालगायमाना- नीग्नयन महासापीन्द्रमानवानि दिएममानमिप रामार, मम्माषणेषु परिस्पषमपि मधु पन्नम्, पानपापीतमप्यगतगुदमन्नम्, विगम्भ. भाषितम्यनामपि हदयं दशंपतम्, प्रमादेषु निधनामा श्रियं स्याने पाने पारपतग. पारगोष्टी परितन कपोए रोनानुरागगनदेशमियो- पान रमधिप. गायनम् , निमगुमरकादासा गरिमिप .. मिपानगर, परिहगम्मिने गुरभीप रारम्प गट. मागपगि मनोनिः प्रथमम् , सामोपदाम्पितमपि मा fre. गम, भगोचरे गुणानामभूमी मीमामानामपि पामदानानाममाय भनिगमागे मनोरमानार देणपुरमानामागगाप्पे पा. গোবা মা পিস, শ্বাস মিয়া প্রয়া, पुपरीटुरमकोरम पाणलोग भामगार मगमग ना. मुनrvinन माग गदेगारिप गंवानग.sferin ·द्वितीय उच्छ्वासः। ३३ लमयूखमालामलिनितमहीतले महति महाहे माणिक्यमालामण्डितमेखले महानीलमये पादपीटे कलिकालशिरसीव सलीलं विन्यस्तरामचरणमाका. न्तकालियफणाचक्रवालं बालमिव पुण्डरीकाक्षम्, क्षौमपाण्डुरेण चरणनख- दीधितिप्रतानेन प्रसरता महीं महादेवीपट्टबन्धेनेव महिमानमारोपयन्तम्, अप्रणतलोकपालकोपेनेवातिलोहितौ सकलनृपतिमौलिमालाखंतिपीतं पद्म रागरसातपमिव वमन्ती सर्वतेजस्विमण्डलासमयसंध्यामिव धारयन्तावो. पराजकशेखरकुसुममधुरसस्रोतांसीव स्रवन्ती, समस्तसामन्तसीमन्तोसुन. क्सौरभभ्रान्तभ्रमरमण्डलैरमित्रोत्तमाङ्गरिव, मुहूर्तमप्यविरहिती, संवाहन. तत्परायाः श्रियो विकचररूपङ्कजवनवासभवनानीय कल्पयन्तौ जलजशहा. मीनमकरसनाथतलतया कथितचतुरम्भौधिभोगचिह्नाविव चरणौ दधानम् , दिइनागदन्तमुसलाभ्यामिव विकटमरमुखप्रतिबन्धवन्धुराभ्यामुढेललाव- ण्यपयोनिधिप्रवाहाभ्यामिव फेनाहितशोभाभ्यां. चन्दनद्रुमाभ्यामिव भोगि. मण्डलशिरोरत्नरश्मिरज्यमानमूलाभ्यो, हृदयारोपितभूभारधारणमाणिक्यस्त. म्माभ्यामूरदण्डाभ्यां विराजमानम्, अमृतफेनपिण्डपाण्डुना मेखलामाण- मयूखखचितेन नितम्बनिबन्योसङ्गिना विमलपयोधौतेन नेनसुनिवेशशो-/ मिनाधरवाससा बासुकिनिर्मोकेणेय मन्दरं द्योतमानम्, अघनेन सताराग. णेनोपरिकृतेन द्वितीयाम्बरेण भुवनाभोगमिव भासमानम् , इभपतिदशनमु. सलसहस्रोलेसकठिनमसणेनापर्याप्ताम्बरमथिन्ना विविधवाहिनीसंक्षोभकलक- लसंमर्दसहिष्णुना कैलासमिव महता स्फटिकतटेनोरणोर.काटेन राजमा. नम्, श्रीसरस्वत्योरुरोयदनोपभोगविभागसूत्रेणेव पातितेन शेपेणेव च तद्ध- जस्तम्भविन्यस्तसमस्तभूभारलब्धविश्वान्तिसुराप्रसुप्तेन हारदण्डेन पेरिवेष्टित- कन्धरम्, जीवितावधिगृहीतसर्वस्वमहादानदीक्षाचीरेणेव हारमुक्ताफलानां किरणनिकरेण प्रावृतवक्षःस्थलम्, अजजिगीषया बालै जैरिवापरैः प्ररोहनिः हिपधानशायिन्याः श्रियः कर्णोरपलमधुरसधारासन्तानरिव गलदि जज- न्मनः प्रतापस्य निर्गमनमागैरिवाविर्भवद्भिरणः केयूररलकिरणदण्डैरभयतः प्रसारितमणिमयपक्षवितानमिव, माणिक्यमहीधरम्, सकललोकालोक्मार्गा- गलेन चतुरुदधिपरिक्षेपसातशिलाप्राकारेण सर्वराजहंसबन्धवन्नपारेण भुव- नलक्ष्मीप्रवेशमगलमहामणितोरणेनातिदीर्घदोर्दण्डयुगलेन , दिशा दिक्पा. लानां च युगपदायतिमाहरन्तम्, सोदयलक्ष्मीचुम्बनोभेग कौस्तुभमणे- रिव मुसावयवतां गतस्याधरस्य गलता रागेण पारिजातपल्लयरसेनेव सिञ्च- न्तं दिव्युखानि, अन्तरान्तरा सुहृत्परिहाससित प्रकीर्यमाणरिमलदशन- शिखा प्रतिनि प्रतिमूढाया राजश्रियाः प्रहालोकमिय दर्शयन्तम्, मुखजनि- तेन्दुसन्देहागतानि कुमुदिनीवनानीय प्रेषयन्तम्, स्फुटस्फटिकवलदशन- २ परिवलित.' अ. ३ 'सातमानकुम्भशिला'च. ४ 'सौन्दर्य' य. १ 'कल्पचन्दन.' य.

·हर्षचरिते स्थितम्, दूरादूर्मसिनेन प्रांशुना कणिकारगौरेण ध्यायामन्यायतयपुपा शक्षिणा मालेन सर्गरपरिधारकागेकेन पङ्गिस्थितेन कासम्बरम्नम्भमण्ड- रेनेच परिवृतम्, आपनोपविष्टविशिष्टेष्टकम् , हरिचन्दनरसप्रक्षालिते हु. पारशीकाशीतरतरे दन्तपाण्डरपादे शशिमय इव मुक्ताशलशिटापसपने ममुपविष्टम् , सयनीयपर्यन्तपिन्याने समर्पितसक्लविग्रहमार भुजे, दिशुस चिमर्पिगि देहप्रभाषिताने स्तितमणिमयूरो धर्मममयमुभगे सरसीय मुटु मृगारजालजटिलताले सरानकं रममाणम्, तेगम. परमाणुभिरिय थेयल. निर्मितम् , अनिन्तिमपि यहादारोपयितुमिय सिहासनं सायययेषु सर्व. एक्षगगृहीतम् , गृहीतब्रह्मचर्यमालिहितं राजरम्या, प्रतिपसामिधाराधार- पमतमनिमयादिन राजर्णिम्, विषमराजमार्गविनिहितपदस्गरनभियेय मु. र धर्म, सफलभूपार परित्यमेन गीतेनेव म्याचा सर्वामिना सम्येन रोयमानम् , भामाधारविलामिनीमनियाननाभिधरणगरपातिनीमिम्भि- रिय दोभिः मणग्यमानम् , दीदिगन्तपातिमिरंटिपारीपारानां पता. रलमिय अन्य येक्षमाणम्, मणिपादपीठटमतिहिरापरेणोपरिगमनाम्गना गृपमागमिर दिपकरण, भूपगमभासमुरसारणयदपर्यन्तमण्डलेन मदक्षि. पीरियमाणमय दियसेन, अप्रणागिरिमिरषि दयमान, शौर्याप्मणा, फेगापमानमिप नभयर एयपालधिमुनयन्तम्, एकरापानिपेन निगा विशम्यपि नृपपाटामणिमाम्यहमान मिय, पंहु मागिरपा पानार निभेन यााधेय : राजसदमी पानम, गुरमियम राग. मुए पुष्पमायापोधिगया प्रिया सगुपटिम्, भाभरणमभागासागमाना भीन्नयन पदमादमागप्रतिमानि freममानमिय रागाग, मम्मापणेषु पमिमपि मा गन्नम्, रामपाम्पीमप्यागमुश्मन्नम्, सिम्म भाषिनप्यनाएमपिता गम्, प्रमादपु निमा धियं स्थाने मग रापपराम, पीरगोधात पुरोग सपोररोजानुरागसम्यगनिमो. पापि नग. famPREET पाया बोटमिप रष्टि पिनमाग, rani गुरमीत रस मार गागपत मनाशुनि पाना, सरदपम्धिनमरि गाzि. म. भगीपरे नाममा मागापापे परमदानानामगरय भामा ममोपनामा मारमानामामगाये पगा. Erin म. VITTER गुगमगार प्रा. Treatमान पुन मापात प्रमाणेगिंग पर गुगtiRT पिना, नाम ·द्वितीय उच्छासः । ३३ लमयूखमालामलिनितमहीतले महति महाहे माणिक्यमालामण्डितमेखले महानीलमये पादपीठे कलिकालशिरसीव सलीलं, विन्यस्तवामचरणमाका. न्तकालियफणाचवालं बालमिव पुण्डरीकाक्षम्, क्षोमपाण्डुरेणं घरणनख. दीधितिप्रतानेन प्रसरता महीं महादेवीपहबन्धेनेव महिमानमारोपयन्तम्, अप्रणतलोकपालकोपेनेवातिलोहितौ सकलनृपतिमौलिमालावत्तिपीत पद्म: रागरत्नातपमिय वमन्तौ सर्वतेजस्विमण्डलास्तमयसंध्यामिव धारयन्तावशे- पराजकशेखरकुसुममधुरसस्रोतांसीव सवन्त, समस्तसामन्तसीमन्तोत्सना सौरभनान्तैर्भमरमण्डलैरमित्रोत्तमाङ्गरिव, मुहूर्तमप्यविरहितो, संवाहन. तत्परायाः श्रियो विकचरक्तपङ्कजवनवासभवनानीव कल्पयन्तौ जलजगह- मीनमकरसनाथतलतया कथितचतुरम्भोधिभोगचिहाविव चरणौ दधानम्, दिडूनागदन्तमुसलान्यामिव विकटमकरमुखप्रतिबन्धबधुराभ्यामुढेललाव. ध्यपयोनिधिप्रपाहाभ्यामिव फेनाहितशोभाभ्यां चन्दनगुमाभ्यामिव भोगि- मण्डलशिरोरतरश्मिरज्यमानमूलाभ्या) हृदयारोपितभूभारधारणमाणिक्यस्त भाभ्यामूरदण्डाभ्यां विराजमानम्, अमृतफेनपिण्डपाण्डुना मेखलामणि- मयूखखचितेन नितम्यविम्यध्यासङ्गिना विमलपयोधौतेन नेनसूत्रनिवेशशी. मिनावरयाससा वासुकिनिर्मोकेणेव मन्दरं योतमानम्, अघनेन सत्ताराग- नोपरिकृतेन द्वितीयाम्बरेण भुवनाभोगमिव भासमानम् , इभपतिदशनमु. सलसहस्रोलेखकठिनमसणेनापर्याप्ताम्बरमथिन्ना विविधवाहिनीसंक्षोभकलक- लसंमर्दसहिष्णुना कैलासमिव महता स्फटिकतटेनोरणोरःकवाटेन राजमा. नम् , श्रीसरस्वत्योररोवदनोपभोगविभागसूत्रेणेव पातितन शेषेणेव च तद्भु- जस्तम्भविन्यस्तसमस्तभूभारलब्धविनान्तिसुसासुसेन हारदण्डेन परिचेष्टित- कन्धरम्, जीवितायधिगृहीतसर्वस्वमहादानंदीक्षाचीरेणेव हारमुक्ताफलाना किरणनिकरण प्रावृतवक्षःस्थलम्, अजजिगीपया याल ओरिवापरैः प्ररोहन्दि याहूपधानमायिन्याः प्रियः करिपलमधुरसधारासन्तानरिव गलनि जज- न्मनः प्रतापस्य निर्गमनमार्गेरियाविर्भयद्धिररणः केयूररक्षकिरणदण्डैरभयत: प्रसारितमणिमयपक्षवितानमिव माणिक्यमहीधरम्, सपललोकालोकमार्गा- गेलेन चतुरुदधिपरिक्षेपखातशिलाप्राकारेण सर्वराजहंसवन्धवज्रपारेण भुव. नलक्ष्मीप्रवेशमगलमहामणितोरणेनातिदीर्घदोर्दण्डयुगलेन , दिशा दिक्पा- लानां च युगपदापतिमपहरन्तम्, सोदर्यलक्ष्मीचुम्बनलोभेन कौस्तुभमणे- रिव मुखाययवतां गतस्याधरस्य गलता रागेण पारिजातपल्लवरसेनेव सिञ्च-3 न्तं विशुपानि, अन्तरान्तरा सुहत्परिहासस्सिवः प्रकीर्यमाणविमलदशन- शिखापतानः प्रकृतिमूदाया राजश्रियाः प्रज्ञारोमिय दर्शयन्तम्, मुखजनि- तेन्दुसन्देहागतानि कुमुदिनीवनानीच प्रेप्यन्तम्, स्फुटस्फटिकधवलशन- १'कल्पचन्दन० व. २ परिवलित०' अ. ३ 'सातशातकुम्भशिला' बु. ४ सौन्दर्य'. . ܀ ·हर्षचरिते पतिकृसकुमुदवनराहामविष्टां शारग्योरखामिय विसजयन्तम्, मदिरामृतपा. रिजातगन्धगण भरितसकलायुभा मुखामोदेनामृतमधनदिवसमिव सूज. न्तम्, विक्रयमुसम्मलकर्णिकाकोशेनानरतमापीयमानधाससौरममिवाधो. मुरोन नासायंशेन, चक्षुप. क्षीरनिग्धस्य धंयलिना दिद्युसान्यपूर्ववदन- चन्द्रोदयोद्धेलक्षीरोदलारितानीय फुर्वाणम्, विमलम्पोसफलफतिनिम्यितां घामरमाहिणी विनारिणीमिय मुसनिवासिनी सरसी दधानम, अरणेन पूडामणिशोचिरा सरस्वतीयापितलक्ष्मीप्रसादनल मेन चरणालाकेनेव लोहितायितललाटतटम्, मापाटलांगुतैन्ग्रीसन्तानयलयिनी पुण्डलमणि. घुटिलकोरियालवीणामनयरतचलितचरणानां पादयतामुपयीणयसामिय स्वर- ध्यापरणरियेकविशारदं श्रवणावतंसमधुकरपुलानां परमणितमारर्णयन्तम्, उरफुलमालनीगयेन राजलक्ष्म्याः कधग्रहलीलालोन नसग्योरनापलयेनेय मुसाशिपरियामण्डन गुण्डमालागुणेन परिव तितकेशान्तम्, शिराण्डा- भरणभुया मुसाफालोपेन मरकतमणिकिरणकलापेन चान्योन्यसंघलन- जिनेन प्रयागमनाहयेणियावारिणेवागस म्पपममिपिच्यमानम्, श्रमजल. विलीनपहरागागुरपतिएकालयलितेन कालिमा प्रार्धनाचाटुचार- धरणातनरातक्ष्यामिकागिनेव नीलायमानललाटेन्दुलेखामिण क्षभिरामा. नगोगतएकलियापरापरिय हारेरहमानिरयष्टभ्यमानामिबियालयल्गनचटुहै. धूलताकापरीप्यया प्रियमिय रायन्नी मिरायामिभिः 'असितैरविरलपरिम. लयमारतमयः पाशरियाफानीभिविस्टपालायलीवराटस्पेप्टिसगुपै. हरित मानकरः सदारमतोपरममियादोपगुदरतीभिः पयोत्कम्पिकानि. कारतिाना हारतरएमपीना रश्मिभिराप्य पदपमिय हटाप्रपेय. गामिः प्रभामुपामाभरणमीनो मयूरः प्रसारितय गिरिप पाहुमिराडि मन्नामिम्मानुयन्धयन्नरपदनारविन्दापरणीतरशानः परनिसलयः सर- मममयादिनानि मानसानीय निरूपता मिदनान्धमधुम्रालयीमागफण मुमरन कगामितरोणानि एमुमतारारमियरमदारगुपयांगरदिवानीय होनानि पारं समारपन्नागिरन्योन्यामरमरादाविभयहरंटिविभ्रम शितः फाश: पीपरागीर तारपन्तीमिरनिपगंगगुगरमरादित मन्धरितपदमणा पशुग पीसमिर कोमररपोलमालीप्रनिनिधितं यहन्नी- भिभिमानमानिनिमिसन्निौजन्द्रोदयानिय मानसाहापाप साइप- सीमिनायटनायोग्यपरितोपानपरगामिः सुटनगुपरालीकाण्ड গুমিকাণায়াবিননানাহিয়ামামায়ণ - आगामिifeीमिपिनुप्पमानगोमाग्यमिर रागः, पना माधि पाविदो परमादिनी शिदोन लीशि. राग सारतम्, मनपरारगिलापा गारमनः नियो पीनानिय प्रिय. Raftem...पहारेपमि.'भ-क.

·द्वितीय उच्चासः। ૨૬ मपि शिक्षयन्तम्, निःनह इति धनेरनाश्रयणीय इनि दोपैनिग्रहरुचिरिनीन्द्रि परपसर्प इति फलिना पीरम इति व्यसनीरित्यपरासा दुर्महचित्तवृत्ति. रिति चित्तभुया खीपर इति सरसत्या पण्ड इति परकलौः, काशामुनिरिति पतिमि त इति धेश्यामिर्नेय इति सुहृद्भिः,कर्मकर इति विप्रैः, सुमहाय इति शरायोथैरेकमप्यनेकधा गृह्यमाणम्,गन्तनोमहावाहिनीपनिम्, भीमा- त्तिकाशिनम्, द्रोणाचापलालसम्, गुरुपुसादमोघमार्गणम्, कर्णान्मिनप्रि- पम्, युधिष्ठिरादहुंक्षमम्, भीमादनेकनागायुतयलम्, धनअयान्महाभारत- रणयोग्यम्, कारणमिय पृतयुगस्य, वीजमिव मिउधसर्गस्य, उत्पत्तिद्वीपमिय दर्पस्य, एकागारमिव करणायाः, प्रातिशिकमिव पुरपोत्तमस्य, सनिपर्वत- मेष पराममय, सर्यविद्यासहीतकगृहमिव सरस्वत्याः, द्वितीयामृतमथनदि- समिय लक्ष्मीसमुत्थानस्य, यलदानमिव पैदरध्यस्य, एकम्धानमिव स्थिती. गाम्, सर्पस्वकथनमिय कान्तेः, अपवर्गमिव रूपपरमाणुसर्गय, सरलदुश्च- रितप्रायश्चित्तमिय राज्यस्स, सर्पपलसन्दोहायरसन्दमिन बन्दपस्य, उपाय- मिय पुरन्दरदर्शनस, आवर्तनमिय धर्मभ्य, पन्यान्त पुरमिर क्लानाम्, परमप्रमाणमिय सौभाग्यस्स, राजसर्गममाध्ययभूषन्नानदिवसमिय सर्पप्रजा- पतीनाम्, गम्भीरं च प्रसनं च सासजननं च रमणीयं च कौतुफजननं घ पुण्यं पश्यतिनं हर्पमद्राक्षीत् । ट्वा धानुगृहीत इव, निगृहीत इय,सामिलाप इय,तृप्त इय, रोमाशमुचा मुरोन मुखमानन्दयाप्पवारिविन्दून्दरादेव विस्सयोरः समचिन्तयत्-'सो- ऽयं सुजन्मा सुगृहीतनामा तेजसा राशि: चतुरदाधिकेदारकुटुम्बी ,भोका वसम्नम्भफलस, सकलादिराजचरितजयज्येष्टमादो देवः परमेश्वरो हपः। एतेन घराब राशन्वनी एप्पी, नास्स हरेरिच पविरोधीनि पालचरितानि, न पशुपतरिय दक्षोद्रेगकारीण्यश्वयंविलसितानि, न शतक्रतोरिय गोगविनाशपि- शुनाःप्रयादाः, न यमस्येवानिपलभानि दण्डग्रहणानि, न परणव निविंश- माहसहसरक्षिता रसालयाः, न धनदस्येच निफरला समिधिलामाः, न जि. गस्येयार्थयाइशून्यानि दर्शनोनि, न पन्द्रमस इर यहुलदीपोपहताः प्रियः । नियमिदमत्यमर राजापम् । भपि चाल सागस्यार्थिनः, प्रशायाः शास्रागि, হলি যাচ্ছে, যা লি, য়েন্ধে সাবা, কার सुखानि, भनुरागस रोकहदयानि, गुणगणस्य संरया, कौशलस कला, न पांतो विषपः । सिंध रामनि यौनां योगपहकाः, पुस्तकमां पार्थिववि. प्रहाः, पदपदानां दानग्रहणलहाः, यत्तानां पादपछेदाः, मापदानां धतुर- कल्पना, पसगानो द्विजगुरपाः, पास्यविदामधिकरणविचाराः' इति । समुपयत्य घोपयोती स्वनिन्दमकरोत् । - मानन्' द.२ वापस'. ३ विज्ञानरर्थनानि' प. ४'यरिनय ब.

·1 हर्षचरिते । अथोत्तरेण नातिदूरे राजधिष्ण्यस्य गजपरिचारको मधुरमपरवनमुच्च- रंगायत्--- 'करिकलभ विमुञ्च लोलतां पर विनयवतमानताननः । मृगपतिनखकोटिभगुरो गुररपरि क्षमते न तेऽद्यशः ॥५॥ राजा तु तच्छ्रुत्वा दृष्ट्वा च तं गिरिगुहागतसिंह हितगम्भीरेण स्वरेण पूर- यन्निव नभोभागमपृच्छत्-'एप स बाणः' इति । 'यथाज्ञापयति देवः । सोऽयम्' इति विज्ञापितो दौवारिण । 'न तायदेनमकृतप्रसादः पश्यामि' इति तिर्यड्नीलधवलांशुकशारा तिरस्करिणीमिव भ्रमयन्नपाङ्गनीयमानतर- लतारकस्यायामिनी चक्षुप. प्रभा, परिवृत्य प्रेष्ठस्य पृष्टतो निषण्णस्य मालव- राजसूनोरकथयत्-'महानयं भुजङ्गः' इति । तूप्णीम्भावेन त्यगमितनरेन्द्र- वचसि तस्मिन्मूके च राजलोके मुहूर्तमिव तूप्णी स्थित्वा चाणो व्यज्ञाप- यत्-'देव अविज्ञाततत्य इव, अश्रद्दधान इव, नेय इव, अविदितलोकय. तान्त इव च कस्मादेवमाज्ञापयसि । स्वैरिणो विचित्राश्च लोकस्य स्वभावाः प्रवादाश्च । महद्भिस्तु यथार्थदर्शिमिर्भवितव्यम् । नाहसि मामन्यथा सम्भाव- यितुमविशिष्टमिव । ग्राह्मणोऽसि जातः सोमपायिनां वंशे वात्स्यायनानाम् । यथाकालमुपनयनादयः कृताः संस्काराः । सम्यक्पठितः साङ्गो चेदः । श्रु. तानि यथाशक्ति शास्त्राणि । दारपरिग्रहादभ्यगारिकोऽस्मि । कामे भुजङ्गता। लोकद्वयाविरोधिभिस्तु. चापलैः शैशवमशून्यमासीत् । अत्रानपलापोऽसि । अनेनैव च गृहीतविप्रतीसारमिव मे हृदयम् । इदानीं तु सुगत इव शान्तम- नसि मनाविव कर्तरि वर्णाश्रमव्यवस्थानां, समवर्तिनीव च साक्षाद्दण्डभृति, देवे शासति सप्ताम्बुराशिरशनामशेषद्वीपमालिनी महीं क इयाविशङ्कः सर्व- व्यसनबन्धोरविनयस्य मनसाप्यभिनयं कल्पयिप्यति । आसतां तावन्मानुष्य. कोपेताः । त्वत्प्रभावादलयोऽपि भीता इव मधु पियन्ति, रथाङ्गनामानोऽपि लजन्त इवाभ्यनुवृत्तिव्यसनैः प्रियाणाम्, कपयोपि चकिता इव चपला- यन्ते, शरारवोऽपि सानुक्रोशा इव श्वापदगणाः पिशितानि भुञ्जते । सर्वथा लेन मां ज्ञास्यति स्वामी स्वयमेव । अनपाचीनचित्तवृत्तिग्राहिण्यो हि विन्ति प्रज्ञावतां प्रकृतयः' इत्यभिधाय तूष्णीमभूत् । भूपतिरपि 'एवमसामिः श्रुतम्' इत्यभिधाय तूष्णीमेवाभवत् । सम्भा- प्रणासनदानादिना तु प्रसादेन नैनमन्वग्रहीत् । केवलममृतवृष्टिमिः सपयन्नि- व स्नेहगर्भग दृष्टिपातमात्रेणान्तर्गतां प्रीतिमकथयत् । अस्तामिलापिणि च लम्रमाने सवितरि विसर्जितराजलोकोऽभ्यन्तरं प्राविशत् । बायोपि निर्गत्य धौतारकूटकोमलातपस्विपि निर्वाति वासरे, अस्ताचलकूटकिरीटे निचुलम- रीभांसि तेजांसि मुञ्चति वियन्मुचि मरीचिमति, रोमन्थमन्थरकुरङ्गकुटुम्बका- ध्यास्यमानम्रदिष्टगोष्टीनपृष्टास्वरण्यस्थलीपु, शोकाकुलकोक्कामिनीकूजितक- १ 'अयोत्तरे' भ. २ ०प्रसाद' य. ३ 'मरीचिमालिनि, अतिरोमन्थ' भ.

·७ द्वितीय उच्चासः। रणासु तरहिणीतटीपु, वासविटपोपविष्टवाचाटचकचकवालेप्वालवालावर्जि. नसेफजलकुरेषु निप्टेषु,, दिवसविहनिप्रत्यागतं प्रस्नुतन्ननं स्तनन्धये धयति धेनुवर्गमुद्गतक्षीरं क्षुधिततर्णकमाते, क्रमेण चाधराधरधातुधुनीपूरप्लावित. इव लोहितायमानमहसि मजाति संध्यामिन्धुयानपाने यातङ्गे मण्डले, कमण्ड- लजलशुचिदायुचरणेषु चैत्यप्रणतिपरेषु पाराशरिपु, यज्ञपात्रपवित्रपाणी प्रकी- र्णवहिप्युत्तेजसि जातवेदसि हवीपि वपर्चति यायकजने, निद्राविद्रा- गद्रोणकुलकलिलकुलायेषु कापेयविकलंपिकुलेवारामतरपु, निर्जिगमिपति जरत्तरकोटरकुटीकुटुम्बिनि कौमिककुले,मुनिकरसहसप्रकीर्णसंध्यावन्दनोदबि. दुनिकर इव दन्तुरयति तारापयन्थली स्थवीयसि तारकानिकुरम्बे, अम्बराश्र- यिणि शर्वरीशगरीशिखण्डे, खण्डपरशुकण्ठकाले कवलयति पाले ज्योनिःशेष, सांध्यमन्धकारावतारे, तिमिरतर्जननिर्गतासु दहनप्रविष्टदिनकरकरशाखासिव स्पुरन्तीपु दीपलेसासु, अररसम्पुटसंक्रीडनधितावृत्तिचिव गोपुरेपु, शय- नोपजोपगुपि जरतीकथितकथे शिशयिषमाणे शिशुजने, जरन्महिपमपीमली- मसतमसि जनितपुण्यजनप्रजागरे विजृम्भमाणे भीषणतमे तमीमुखे, मुख- रितरिततज्यधनुपि वपति शरनिकरमनवरतमशेपमंसारशेमुपीमुपि.मकर- बजे, रताकल्पारम्भशोमिनि शम्भलीभाषितभाजि भजति भूपा - भुजिप्या- जने, सैरन्ध्रीयष्यमानरशनाजालजल्पाक्जयनासु जनी', वशिकविशिसावि. हारिणीवनन्यजानुप्लवासु प्रचलितास्समिसारिकासु, विरलीभवनि वरटाना वेशन्तशायिनीना मनि मजीरशिक्षितजडे जल्पिते, निद्राविडाणमापीयसि द्वाययतोव च विरहिहृदयानि सारसरमिते, भाविवासरवीजाङ्करनिकर इव च विकीर्यमाणे जानि प्रदीपकरे निवासस्थानमगात् । अकरोच्च चेतमि- 'अनिदक्षिणः सलु देवो हर्षो यदेवमनेकयालचरितचापलोचितकोटीनकोपि- तोऽपि मनसा नियत्येव मयि । यद्यहमक्षिगतः स्पान्, न मे दर्शनेन प्रसादं कुर्यात् । इच्छति तु मां गुणवन्तम् । उपदिशान्ति हि विनयमनुरूप- प्रतिपरयुपपादनेन वाचा विनापि भत्र्यानां स्वामिनः । अपि च पियां (खदोपान्धमानसमनादरपीडिनमेवमनिगुणयति राजन्यन्वया चान्यया च चिन्तयन्तम् । सर्वधा करोनि तया, यया यथावस्थितं जानानि मामयं कालेन' इत्येवमवधार्य चापरेधुनिकम्य कटकान्मुहृदां वान्धवानां च भव- नेपु तापदनिष्टन्, यावदस प्रमेव गृहीवम्वभावः पृथिवीपतिः प्रसादवा- नभूत् । अविशव पुनरपि नरपतिभवनम् । मत्परेव चाहोमिः परमप्रीतेन . प्रसादउन्ननो मानस्य प्रेम्गो विसम्मस द्रविणस्य नर्मणः प्रभावस्य च परां कोटिमानीयत नरेन्द्रनि। इति श्रीवाभारते हर्षवन्तेि राजदर्शन नाम द्विनीय उन्धसः। १ अक्टेषु नि' ब. २ पापा -. ३ 'शालीनुमापित०'च. ४ नाप-परित०' द. ५ 'इटि ग्रीनशकश्चित्रचूडामश्रिीवागमविरनिने गरिने सामान्य राजदर्शन नाम द्विदय अम.-' ४ ·हर्षचरिते तृतीय उच्छ्वासा। .. निजवाहितनेहा बहुभक्तजनान्विताः । सुकाला इव जायन्ते प्रजापुण्येन भूभुजः ॥ १॥ साधूनामुपकतुं लक्ष्मी द्रष्टुं विहायसा गन्तुम् । न कुतूहलि कस मनश्वरितं च महात्मनां श्रोतुम् ॥ २ ॥ अध कदाचिद्विलितपलाहके, चातकातङ्ककारिणि, कणकादम्बे, दर्दुर- द्विपि, मयूरमद्रमुपि, हंसपथिकसासर्वातिथी, धौतासिनिभनभसि, भास्व- रभावति, शुचिराशिनि, तरणतारागणे, गलरसनासीरशरासने, सीदरसौदा- मनीदाग्नि, दामोदरनिद्रामुहि, दुतवैदूर्यवर्गाणसि, धूर्णमानमिहिकालघुमेघ- मोघमघवति, निमीलनीपे, निकुसुमकुटजे, निर्मुकुलकन्दले, कोमलकमले, मधुस्यन्दीन्दीवरे, कहाराहादिनि, शेफालिकाशीतलीकृतनिशि, ,यूथिकामो- दिनि, मोदमानकुमुदावदातदशदिशि, सप्तच्छदधूलिधूसरसमीरे, स्तबकितय. धुरयन्धूकाबध्यमानाकाण्डसंध्ये, नीराजितवाजिनि, दामदन्तिनि, दर्पक्षी- बोक्षफे, क्षीयमाणपङ्कचकवाले, बालपुलिनपल्लवितासन्धुरोधसि, परिणामा श्यानश्यामाके, जनितप्रियद्गुमलरीरजसि, कठोरसवचि, कुसुमसेरशरे, शरसमयारम्भे राज्ञः समीपादाणो बन्धनष्टुं पुनरपि तं प्राक्षणाधिवा- समगात्। । समुपलब्धभूपालसंमानानिशयपरितुष्टाम्नस्य ज्ञातपः साधमाना निर्ययुः । क्रमेण च कांचिदमियादयमानः, कैश्चिदमिवाधमानः, कैश्चिच्छिरसि चुम्ब्य- मानः, कांश्चिन्मूर्ध्नि समाजिघ्रन्, कैश्चिदालिझ्यमानः, कांश्चिदालिङ्गन्, अन्यराशिपानुगृह्यमाणः, पराननुगृहन् , पहुयन्धुमध्यवर्ती पर, मुमुद्दे। संभ्रान्तपरिजनोपनीतं चासनमामीनेषु गुरपु भेजे। भजमानश्वादिसरकार नितरां ननन्द । ग्रीयमाणेन च मनमा साम्तापर्यपृच्छत्~-'कबिदेतावतो दिवसान्मुनिनो यूयम् । अप्रत्यूहा या सम्यकरणपरितोपितद्विजचा पातयी नियते शिया । यथावदविकलमघ्रभाङ्गि मुझते या हवीपि हुत- मुजः । यथाकालमपीयत्त पा पदयः । प्रतिदिनविरिलो या घेदाभ्यासः । फश्चिम एष चिरन्तनो यज्ञविधाकर्मण्यमियोगः, तान्येव व्यापरणे परस्सर- स्पर्धानुवन्यापयदिवसदर्शितादराणि न्यारण्यानमण्डलानि, सेव या पुरा. तनी परिसमान्यनन्या प्रमाणगोष्टी, स एव या मन्दीकृतेनरशासरसो मीमामायामनिरमः । कक्षित एय पामिनवमुभाषितसुधार्षिणः कान्या- सापाः' इनि। . १ 'प्रगः पुण्येन .

·तृतीय उच्चासः । अथ ते तमूचुः-'तात, सन्तोपों सततसन्निहितविद्याविनोदानां वैता. नवह्निमानसहायानां कियन्मानं नः कृत्यं सुखितया सकलभुवनभुजि भुज- गराजदेहदीधै रक्षति क्षिति क्षितिभुजो भुजे । सर्वथा सुखिन एव वयम् , विशेषेण तु त्वयि विमुक्तकौसीवे परमेश्वरपार्श्ववर्तिनि चैत्रासनमधितिष्ठति । सर्वे च यथाशक्ति यथाविभवं यथाकालं च सम्पायन्ते विप्रजनोचिताः क्रियाकलापाः' इति । एवमादिमिरालापैः स्कन्धावारवार्ता मिश्च शैशवाति- फ्रान्तक्रीडानुस्मरणः पूर्वजकमामिश्च विनोदितमनात. सह सुचिरमतिष्यत् । उत्थाय च मध्यन्दिने यथाक्रियमाणाः स्थितीरकरोत् । भुक्तवन्तं च तं सर्वे ज्ञातयः पर्यवारयन् । भन्नान्तरे दुकूलपप्रभवे शिखण्डयपाङ्गपाण्डुनी पौण्डू वाससी वसानः, नानावसानसमये बन्दितया तीर्थमृदा गोरोचनया च रचिततिलकः, तैला- मलकमसृणितमौलिः, अनुचचूडाचुम्बिना निरिडेन कुसुमापीडकेन समुद्धा. समानः, सकृदुपयुक्तताम्बूलविमलाधरकान्तिः, 'एकशलाकाजनजनितलो. वनरूचिः, अचिरभुक्तः, विनीतमायं च वेपं दधानः, पुस्तकवाचकः सुदृष्टि- राजगाम । नातिदूरवर्तिन्यां चासन्धो निपसाद । स्थित्वा च मुहूर्तमिव तत्कालापनीतसूत्रवेष्टनमामि नखकिरणमदुमृणालसूत्रैरिव वेष्टितं पुस्तकं पुरो. नहितशरदशलाकायनके निधाय, पृष्ठतः सनीडसन्निविष्टाभ्यां मधुकरपाराव- ताभ्यां दते स्थानके, प्राभातिकप्रपाठकच्छेदचिह्वीकृतमन्तरपत्रमुक्षिप्य, गृहीत्वा च कतिपयपनलवी कपाटिकाम् , क्षालयन्निव मपीमलिनान्यक्ष. हाणि दन्तकान्तिमिः, अर्धयन्निव सितकुसुममुक्तिभिर्ग्रन्थम् , मुखसनिहित- उरस्वतीनूपुररवैरिव गमकैर्मधुरैराक्षिपन्मनांसि श्रोतृणां गीत्या पवमानप्रोक्तं पुराणं पपाठ। तस्लिश्च तथा श्रुतिसुभगगीतिगर्भ पठति सुदृष्टौ नातिदूरवर्ती बन्दी पूचीयाणस्तारमधुरेण गीतिध्वनिमनुवर्तमानः स्वरणेदमार्यायुगलमपठत्- 'तदपि मुनिगीतमतिपृथु तदपि जगद्व्यापि पावनं तदपि । हपंचरितादमिन्नं प्रतिभाति हि मे पुराणमिदम् ॥३॥ वंशानुगमवियादि स्फुटकरणं भरतमार्गभजनगुरु । श्रीकण्ठविनिर्यातं गीतमिदं हर्पराज्यमिव ॥४॥' उच्छ्रुत्वा बाणस्य चत्वारः पितामहमुखपद्मा इव वेदाभ्यासपविनितमूर्तयः, उपाया इव सामप्रयोगललितमुसा, गणपतिरधिपतिस्तारापतिः श्यामल इनि पितृव्यपुना भ्रातरः, प्रसन्नवृत्तयो, गृहीतवाक्याः, कृतगुरपदन्यासा न्यायवेदिनः सुकृतसंग्रहाभ्यासगुरवो. लब्धसाधुशन्दा लोक इव व्याकरणे. १ क्षितिपो भुजे' ब. २ 'सर्वदा' द. ३ 'असकृदुप०' अ-क. ४ अस्मात्पर वाशिकाभ्याम्' इत्यधिक ब-पुस्तके. ५ 'अन्तर पत्र' व. ६ 'कापालिकाम् व. ७ 'अगायर ब. ८'न्यायवादिन.'अ-क. när alen ·हर्षचरिते ऽपि, सकलपुराणराजर्षिचरितामिज्ञाः, महाभारतभावितात्मान., विदितस- कलेतिहासाः, महाविद्वांसः, महाकवयः, महापुरपवृत्तान्तकुतूहलिनः, सुभा- पितश्रवणरसरसायनावितृष्णाः, वयसि वचसि यशसि तपसि महसि वपुपि यजुपि च प्रथमाः, पूर्वमेव कृतसङ्गराः, विवक्षवः सितसुधाधवलितकपो. लोदराः, परस्परस्य मुखानि व्यलोकयन् । । अथ तेपां कनीयान्कमलदलदीर्घलोचनः श्यामलो नाम बाणस्य प्रेयान्प्रा- णानामपि वशयिता दत्तसंज्ञस्तैः सप्रणयं दशनज्योत्साम्रपितककुभा मुखे- न्दुना वभापे-'तात बाण, द्विजानां राजा गुरदारग्रहणमकापीत् । पुरूरवा माह्मणधनतृष्णया दयितेनायुपा व्ययुज्यत । नहुपः परकलवामिलापी महा. भुजङ्ग आसीत् । ययातिराहितब्राह्मणीपाणिग्रहणः पपात । सुघुम्नः स्त्रीमय एवाभवत् । सोमकस्य प्ररयाता जन्तुवधनिणता । मान्धाता मार्गणव्यप्त- नेन सपुत्रपौत्रो रसातलमगात् । पुरुकुत्सः कुत्सितं कर्म तपस्यन्नपि मेकल. कन्यकायामकरोत् । कुवलयाश्वो भुजङ्गलोकपरिग्रहादश्वतरकन्यामपिन, परिजहार । पृथुः प्रथमपुरपकः परिभूतवान्पृथिवीम् । नृगस्य कृकलासभाव' वर्णसङ्करः समदश्यत । सौदासेन नरक्षिता पर्याकुलीकृता क्षितिः । नलमव. शाक्षहृदयं कलिरमिभूतवान् । संवरणो मित्रदुहितरि विक्लवतामगात् । दश- रम इष्टरामोन्मादेन मृत्युमवाप । कार्तवीयों गोनाह्मणानिपीड़नेन निधनम. यासीत् । मरत्त इष्टबहुसुवर्णकोऽपि देवद्विजबहुमतो न बभूव । शन्तनुरतिव्य- सनादेकाकी नियुक्तो वाहिन्या विपिन बिललाप । पाण्डुर्वनमध्यगतो मत्स्य इव मदनरसाविष्टः प्राणान्मुमोच । युधिष्टिरो गुरुभयविषण्णहृदयः समरशि- रमि सत्यमुत्सृष्टवान् । इत्थं नास्ति राज वमएकलङ्कमृते देवदेवादमतः सर्व- द्वीपभुजो हात् । अस्य हि बहन्याश्चर्याणि श्रूयन्ते) तथा हि-अत्र बल- जिता निश्चलीकृताश्वलन्तः कृतपक्षाः क्षितिमृतः । अग्र प्रजापतिना शेपभो- गिमण्डलस्योपरि क्षमा कृता । अत्र पुरषोत्तमेन सिन्धुराज प्रमथ्य लक्ष्मी- मीकृता । अत्र बलिना भोचितभूभृद्वेष्टनो मुक्तो महानागः । अत्र देवेना- मिपिक्त कुमारः। भन्न स्वामिनकमहारपातितारातिना प्रख्यापिता शक्तिः । अन्न नरसिंहेन स्वहस्तविशसितारातिना प्रकटीकृतो विक्रमः। अत्र परमेश्व- रेण तुपारशैलभुवो दुगांया गृहीतः करः । भन्न लोकनाथेन दिशा मुखेषु परफरिपत्ता लोका सफरभुवनकोशाप्रजन्मनां रिभक्त इति । एव. मादयः प्रथमकृतयुगस्यैव दृश्यन्ते महासमारम्भा. मतोऽस्य सुगृहीतनानः पुण्यराशेः पूर्यपुरपयंशानुक्रमेणादितः प्रभृनि चरितमिरयामः श्रोतुम् । सुमहान्कारो नः शुधूपमाणानाम् । अयस्कान्तमणय इव लोहानि नीरसनि- १०रसायनाः, रितृष्णाः, अ. २ अलात्पर 'जाति' इत्ययिक व-पुस्तके. ३.भावेऽपि' द. ४ असात्पर 'रामो मनोभवभ्रान्तहृदयो बनकवनयामपि न परिहतवान्' इत्यपिक व-पुम्नके. ५ 'भारनीया कृना' व. ६ 'यतो यख व - ·. । तृतीय उच्चासः । ४१ पुराणि क्षुल्लकानामायापन्ति मनांसि महतां गुणाः, किमुत स्वभावसरसमू- दूनीतरेपाम् । कस्य न द्वितीयमहाभारते भवेदस्य चरिते कुतूहलम् । आचष्टां भवान् । भवतु भार्गपोऽयं पंशः शुचिनानेन राजर्पिचरितश्रवणेन सुतरां शुचितरः' इत्येवमभिधाय तूप्णीमभूत् । २ बाणस्तु विहस्याब्रवीत्- 'आर्य, न युक्त्यनुरूपमभिहितम् । अघदगानम- नोरथमिव भवतां कुतूहलमयकल्पयामि । शक्याशक्यपरिसंख्यानशून्याः प्रायेण स्वार्थतृपः । परगुणानुरागिणी प्रियजनकथाश्रवणरसरभसमोहिता घ मन्ये महतामपि मतिरपहरति प्रविवेकम् । पश्यत्वार्यः छ परमाणुपरिमाण थटुहृदयम्, छ समम्नमास्तम्भव्यापि देवस्य धरितम् , क परिमितवर्णवृत्तयः कतिपये शब्दाः, क संरयानिगालद्गुणाः । सर्वज्ञस्याप्ययमविषयः, वाचस्पते. रयगोचरः, सरखत्या, अप्यतिभारः, किमुतासद्विधस्य,। कः सलु पुरपायुपः शतेनापि शाहुयादविक्लमस्य चरितं यणयितुम् । एकदेशे तु यदि कुतूहलं यः, सजा ययम् । इयमधिगतकतिपयाक्षरलवलघीयसी जिह्वा कोपयोगं गमिप्यति । भवन्तः श्रोतारः । वय॑ते हर्षचरितम् । किमन्यत् । अद्य तु परिणतमायो दिवसः । पश्चाल्लम्बमानकपिलकिरणजटाभारभास्वरो भगवा- न्मार्गवो राम इव समन्तपञ्चकरघिरमहादे निमजति संभ्यारागपटले पूपा । वो निवेदयितास्मि' इति । सर्वे च ते 'तथा' इति प्रत्यपद्यन्त । नातिचिरा- दुस्थाय संध्यामुपासितुं शोणमयासीत् । : अथ मधुमदपलवितमालयीकपोलकोमलातपे मुकुलितेऽह्नि, कमलिनी- मीलनादिव लोहिततमे तमोलिहि रची लग्यमाने, रविरथतुरगमार्गानुसारेण यममहिप हय धावति नभसि तमसि, क्रमेण च गृहतापसकुटीरकपटलाव- लम्बिपु रक्तातपच्छेदैः सह संहृतेषु वल्कलेपु, कलिकल्मपमुपि पुष्णति गगनमनिहोराधामधूमे, सनियमे यजमानजने मौनप्रतिनि, विहारवेलावि. लोले पर्यटति पतीजने, विकीर्यमाणहरितश्यामाकशालिपूलिकासु दुग्धासु होमकपिलासु, हुयमाने वैतानंतनूनपाति, पूतविष्टरोपविष्टे कृष्णाजिनजटिले जटिनि, जपति बटुजने, ब्रह्मासनाध्यासिनि ध्यायति योगिगणे, तालध्वनि- धावमानानन्तन्तिवासिनि अलसवृद्धश्रोत्रियानुमतेन गलइन्थदण्डकोद्गारिणि संध्यां समवधारयति वठरविट्वटुसमाजे, समुन्मजति च ज्योतिपि तार- काख्ये खे, मासे प्रदोपारम्भ भवनमागत्योपविष्टः स्निग्धैर्बन्धुमिश्च सार्ध तयैव गोमा तस्थौ नीतप्रथमयामश्व गणपतेर्भवने परिकल्पितं शयनीयम- सेवत । इतरेषां तु सर्वेषां निमीलितशामप्यनुपजातनिद्राणां कमलवनाना- मिव सूर्योदयं प्रनिपालयतां कुतूहलेन कथमपि सा क्षपा क्षयमगच्छत् । २ अथ यामिन्यास्तुयें यामे प्रतिबुद्धः स एव बन्दी श्लोकद्वयमगायत्- १ 'मुष्णाति' य. ३ 'समवधीरयति' य.

·हर्षचरिते 'पशा-प्रिमायं निरनिरा भापयिगागुहे. रामयागारण्टो मुगगुरमि मटा धूलिधूमा रिय । घाममायामिनापादनवरतपानोपयुषदस्तुरहो गगापमानौ विगिनि शायनाभिरा. दमा गरेण ॥ ५॥ शाभुसे गुपनिरटपतिः रन्धरामानिरी नाहन्यमानं मुहिन नमुना परता फेगरेण । निधारकरपा की तिपिपिराभोगगुणितरह- एकपक्षमाप्रममतनुबुमरगं कोणमक्षण पुरेण । ' पगारापारा समुगग्य निदाण्याप प्रशाय यदनमुपाल भगमनी संपात नगपनि सविगार गृहीतारमनपाए । ममानसरे गर्ने. मारायः समागगुः परिपार्य पामासः। असापपि पूर्वादानेन मिदिया. मियापमं पुरोधारतं यपयितुमारेभे- पूपाम्-भमि पर पिशासो पागवायापर यमुशासन, ,गणारागिरिः हरायुगध्यपण, पारसमसषलापा पोलोग मानसमेहिनीपारयुगरिष मधुरानोईल. पिनामदरोगा भरोदरप शादियोगितामिल पुष्पगारिमिनि- रा,गरिय मामिरिमा मगर समन, ममतारामानriefभूमिः, उ. रायोमि गारगरम पाशिराममानिसमाधि शुदि. amaratixमनि: riशिनि, गEि. सगरमागरमापरिगटारिनर- THel रघरममामा पापा fri, frinity it indurivisioपिन:, विपिमाडोममाTAR. " ·POPURN तृतीय उच्छ्वासः। पितकूलकीलालरध्वगशतशरण्यररण्यवरारन्धैरवन्ध्यवनरन्धः, करभाव मारकपाल्यमानैरौष्ट्रकैरौरम्भकैश्च कृतसम्वाधः, दिशि दिशि रविरथनुरगविलो. मनायेव विलोठनमृदितकुडमस्थलीरससमालब्धानामुनीथपुटैरन्मुखैरदरशा- यिकिशोरकजवजननाय प्रमअनमिव चापिबन्तीनां वातहरिणीनामिव स्वच्छ- न्दचारिणीनां चुड़वानां वृन्दैविचरनिराचित्तः, अनवरतातथूमान्धकारप्रवृत्तह- सयूथैरिव बाणैर्धलितभुवनः, सङ्गीतगतमुरजरवमत्तर्मयूरैरिव विभवैर्मुख- तिजीवलोकः, शशिकरावदातवृत्तर्मुक्ताफलैरिव गुणिमिः प्रसाधितः, पथिक- शतविलुप्यमानस्फीतफलमहातरमिरिव सर्वातिथिमिरभिगमनीयः, मृगमद- परिमलवाहिमृगरोमाच्छादितैर्हिमवत्पादैरिव महत्तरः स्थिरीकृतः, प्रोद्दण्ड- सहस्रपत्रोपविष्टद्विजोत्तमैनारायणनामिमण्डलैरिव तोयाशयैर्मण्डितः,, मथि- तपयःप्रवाहप्रक्षालितक्षितिमिः क्षीरोदमयनारम्भैरिव महाघोपैः पूरिताशः श्रीकण्ठो नाम जनपदः ।.. यस घेताग्निधूमावपातजलक्षालिता इवाक्षीयन्त कुटेष्टयः । पच्यमानचय- नेष्टकादहनदग्धानीव नादृश्यन्त दुरितानि । छिद्यमानयूपदारुपरशुपाटित इव व्यदीर्यताधर्मः । मखशिखिधूमजलधरधाराधौत इव ननाश वर्णसङ्करः । दीयमानानेकगोसहस्राखण्ड्यमान इवापलायत कलिः । सुरालयशिला- घटकनिकरनिकृत्ता इव व्यदीर्यन्त विपदः । महादानविधानकलकलाभि- द्रुता इव प्राद्रवन्नुपद्वाः । दीप्यमानसनमहानससहस्रसन्तापिता इव व्यलीयन्त व्याधयः । वृषविवाहप्रहतपुण्यपटहपटुरवनासिता इव नोपासर्प- अपमृत्यवः । सन्ततग्राघोपबधिरीकृता इवापजग्मुरीतमः । धर्माधिकारपरि- भूतमिव न प्राभव हुँदैवम् । - तस चैवंविधे नानारामामिरामकुसुमगन्धपरिमलसुभगो यौवनारम्भ इव भुवनस्य, कुडममलनपिरितबहुमहिपीसहस्रशोमितोऽन्तःपुरनिवेश इव धर्मस, मरुदुद्भूयमानचमरीबालव्यजनशतधवलितप्रान्त एकदेश इव सुर- राज्यस्य, ज्वलन्मखशिखिसहस्रदीप्यमानदशदिगन्तः शिविरसन्निवेश इव कृतयुगस्य, पद्मासनस्थितग्रह्मर्पिध्यानाधीयमानसकलाकुशलप्रशमः प्रथमो- ज्वतार इव ब्रह्मलोकस्य, कलकलमुखरमहावाहिनीशतसङ्कुलो विपक्ष इवो- त्तरकुरूणाम् , ईश्वरमार्गणसन्तापानभिज्ञसकलजनो विजिगीपुरिच त्रिपुरस्य, सुधारससिक्तधवलगृहपशिपाण्डुरः प्रतिनिधिरिव चन्द्रलोकस्य, मधुमतम- 'तकाशिनीभूपणरषभरितभुवनो नामाभिहार इव कुबेरनगरस्य, स्थाण्वीश्व- राख्यो जनपदविशेषः। यस्तपोवनमिति मुनिमिः, कामायतनामिति वेश्यामि , सङ्गीतशालेति लासकैः; यमनगरमिति शत्रुमिः, चिन्तामणिभूमिरित्यधिभिः, वीरक्षेत्रमिति १ 'अरण्यवरुणधरा०' ब. २ 'गुणै.' ब.३०मलनापारित०' ब. ४ 'व्य- मधवलित० अ-क. ५ विक्षेप.' ब-क. ६ 'मधुमदमत्तकासिनी' ब.

·हर्षचरिते . . in शस्त्रोपजीविमिः, गुरुकुलमिति, विद्यार्थिमिः, गन्धर्वनगरमिति गायनः, विश्वकर्ममन्दिरमिति विज्ञानिभिः, लाभभूमिरिति वैदेहकैः, यूतस्थानमिति बन्दिभिः, साधुसमागम इति सद्भिः, वज्रपारमिति शरणागतैः, चिटगो- छीति विदग्धः सुकृतपरिणाम इति पथिकैः, असुरविरमिति वानिकैः, शाक्याश्रम इति शमिभिः, अप्सरःपुरमिति कामिमिः, महोत्सवसमाज इति चारणैः, वसुधारेति च विगैरगृह्यत । Homegattisgarls यस च मातङ्गगामिन्यः शीलवत्पश्च, गौर्यो विभवरताश्च, श्यामाः पद्म- रागिण्यश्च, धवलद्विनशुचिवदना मदिरामोदिश्वसनाच, चन्द्रकान्तवापः शिरीपकोमलाङ्गयश्व, अभुजङ्गगम्याः कञ्जुकिन्यश्च, पृथुकलसश्रियो दरिद्र- मध्यकलिताश्च, लावण्यवत्यो मधरभाषिण्यश्च. अप्रसना पसनोजवलगगाच..... अकौतुकाः प्रौढाश्च प्रमदाः । यस च प्रमदानां चक्षुरेव सहजं मुण्डमालामण्डनं भारः कुवलयदलदा. मानि । अलकप्रतिविम्यान्येव कपोलतलगतान्यक्लिष्टाः श्रवणावतंसाः पुनर- नानि तमालकिसलयानि । प्रियकथा एव सुभगाः कर्णालद्वारा आडम्बरः कुण्डलानि । कपोला एव सततमालोककारका विभवो निशासु मणिप्रदीपा: निःश्वासाकृष्टमधुकरकुलान्येव रमणीय मुखावरणं कुलस्त्रीजनाचारो जालिका वाप्येव मधुरा वीणा वाह्य विज्ञानं तचीताडनम् । हासा एवानिशयसुरभय पटवासा निरर्थकाः कर्पूरपासवः । अधरकान्तिविसर एवोज्ज्वलतरोऽङ्गरागो निर्गुणो लावण्यकलङ्गः ककुमपङ्कः । बाहव एव कोमलतमाः परिहासमहार धेपलता निष्प्रयोजनानि मृणालानि । यौवनोप्मस्वेदविन्दव एव विदग्धाः कुचालकृतयो हारास्तु भाराः । श्रोण्य एव विशालस्फाटिकशिलातलचतुरस्रा रागिणां विश्मकारणमनिमित्तं भवनमणिवेदिकाः । कमललोभनिलीनान्य लिकुलान्येव मुखरराणि पदाभरणकानि निष्फलानीन्द्रनीलनपुराणि । नूपुररवा- हता भवनकलहंसा एव समुचिताः सवरणसहाया ऐश्वर्यप्रपञ्चाः परिजनाः । । तन च साक्षात्सहस्राक्ष इव सर्ववर्णधरं धनुर्दधानः, मेरुमय इव कल्या- णप्रकृतित्वे, मन्दरमय इव लक्ष्मीसमाकर्पणे, जलनिधिमय इव मर्यादायाम्। आकाशमय इव शब्दप्रादुर्भावे, शशिमय इव कलासंग्रहे, वेदमय इवाकृत्रि. मालापत्वे, धरणिमय इव लोकप्रतिकरणे, पवनमय इच सर्वपार्थिवरजोवि. कारहरणे, गुरुर्वचसि, पृथुररसि, विशालो मनसि, जनकस्तपसि, सुयान. स्तेजसि, सुमम्रो रहसि, युधः सदसि, अर्जुनो यशसि, भीष्मो धनुपि, निषधो वपुषि, शत्रुघ्नः समरे, शूरः शूरसेनाक्रमणे, दक्षः प्रजाकर्मणि, सवा. दिराजतेजःपुननिर्मित इय राजा घुप्पभूतिरिति नाम्ना बभूव । - १०मुख रागाश्च' ब. २ 'कुण्डलादि.' भ-क. ३ विमको निवासमणि' य. ४२वाहना: प.

·तृतीय उच्छासः। थुना गौरिय कृतेति यः स्पर्धमान इव महीं महिपी चकार । निसर्ग. वैरिणी स्वरुच्यनुरोधिनी च भवति हि महता मतिः । यतस्तस्य केनचिद नुपदिष्टा सहजैव शैशवादारभ्यान्यदेवताविमुखी भगवति भक्तिसुलभ भुव- नभृति भूतभावने भवधिदिः भवे भूयसी भक्तिरभूत् । अकृतवृषभध्वज- पूजाविधिर्न स्वमेऽप्याहारमकरोत् । अजम् , अजरम्, अमरगुरुम् , असुर पुररिपुम् , अपरिमितगणपतिम् , अवलदुहितपतिम् , अखिलभुवनकृतचरण- नतिम्, पशुपति प्रपन्नोऽन्यदेवताशून्यममन्यत त्रैलोक्यम् । भर्तृचित्तानुव- तिन्य श्वानुजीविनां प्रकृतयः । तथा हि । गृहे गृहे भगवानपूज्यत खण्डपर- शुभ वरस्य होमालवालविलीयमानबहलगुग्गुलुगन्धगर्भाः,सपनक्षीरशीक- रक्षोदक्षारिणो,विल्वपल्लवदामदलोद्वाहिनः पुण्यविपयेपु वाययः । शिवसप- यांसमुचितैपायनैः प्राभूतैश्च पौराः पादोपजीविनः सचिवा भुजवलनिर्जि- ताश्च करदीकृता महासामन्तास्तं सिपेविरे । तथा हि । कैलासकूटधवलैः कनकपत्रलतालङ्कृतविपाणकोटिभिर्महाममाणैः संध्यावलिवृपः, सौवर्णेश्च सपनकलशैरर्घभाजनच, धूपपाश्च पुष्पपट्टैश्च, मणियष्टिप्रदीपैश्च ब्रह्मसूत्रैश्च महाहमाणिक्यसण्डसचितैश्च मुसकोपः परितोपमस्य मनसि चक्रुः । अन्तः- पुराण्यपि स्वयमारब्धवालेयतण्डुलकण्डनानि देवगृहोपलेपनलोहिततरकर- किसलयानि कुसुमप्रथनव्यग्रसमस्तपरिजनानि तस्यामिलपितमन्ववर्तन्त । तथा च । परममाहेश्वरः स भूपालो लोकतः शुश्राव भुवि भगवन्तमपरमिव साक्षादक्षमखमथनं दाक्षिणात्यं बहुविधविद्याप्रभावप्ररथातैर्गुणैः शिष्यैरिवा- नेकसहस्रसंख्यैव्याप्तमर्त्यलोकं भैरवाचार्यनामानं महाशैवम् । उपनयन्ति हि हृदयमदृष्टमपि जनं शीतलसंवादाः । यतः स राजा श्रवणसमकालमेव तस्मिन्भैरवाचार्य भगवति द्वितीय इव कपर्दिनि दूरगतेऽपि गरीयसी बबन्ध भक्तिम् । आचका च मनोरथैरप्यस्य सर्वथा दर्शनम् । ५ । अथ कदाचिरपर्यस्तेऽस्ताचलचुम्बिनि वासरेऽन्त पुरवर्तिनं राजानमुपसृत्य प्रतीहारी विज्ञापितवती-'देव, द्वारि परिबाडास्ते कथयति च भैरवाचार्य- वचनाद्देवमनुप्राप्तोऽसि' इति । राजा तु तच्छ्रुत्वा सादरम्-'कासी आन. यानव । प्रवेशयनम्' इति चाप्रवीत् । तथा चाकरोत्प्रतीहारी । न चिराच प्रविशन्तं प्रांशुमाजानुभुजम् , भैक्षक्षाममपि स्थूलास्थिमिरवयवै. पीचरमि. वोपलक्ष्यमाणम्, पृथूर्तमानमुत्तुङ्गवलिभङ्गस्थपुटललाटम् , निमांसगण्डधूप- कम् , मधुविन्दुपिङ्गलपरिमण्डलाक्षम् , ईपदावोणम् , अतिप्रलम्बककणं. पाशम् , अलाबुवीजविक्टोन्नतदन्तपशिम् , तुरगानूकश्थाधरलेसम्, लम्ब- चिबुकायततरलपनम्, अंसावलम्बिना कापायेण योगपट्टकेन विरचितवैक- क्षकम् , हृदयमध्यनिबद्धग्रन्थिना च रागेणेव खण्डशः कृतेन धातुरसारुणेन १ 'गौरित्रेय' व. २ 'अनन्यदेवता भगवति' व. ३ 'होमालवालानर विलीय.व. ४'पुण्याविषयेषु' ब. ५ 'सण्डनानि' ब. ६ 'पृथुसमागम्' व.

·हर्षचरिते कपटेन कृतोत्तरासगम्, पुनरुक्तरालप्रग्रहवेष्टननिश्चलमूलेन,बद्धमृत्परिशोध- नवंशस्वक्तितउना, कौपीनसनाथशिखरेण खजूरपुटसमुद्कगीकृवमिक्षाक- पालकेन दारवफलकत्रयत्रिकोणत्रियष्टिनिविष्टकमण्डलुना बहिरपपादितपादु- कावस्थानेन, स्थूलदशासूत्रनियन्त्रितपुस्तिकापूलिकेन, वामकरटतेन योगभार- केणाध्यासितस्कन्धम् , इतरकरगृहीतवेत्रासनं मस्करिणमद्राक्षीत् । क्षिति- पतिरप्युपगतमुचितेन चैनमादरेणावग्रहीत् । आसीनं च पप्रच्छ-'के भैरवाचार्यः' इति । सादरनरपतिवचनमुदितमनास्तु परिमाद तमुपनगरं सर- स्वतीतटवनावलम्बिनि शून्यायतने स्थितमाचचक्षे । भूयश्चायभापे–'अर्च- यति हि महाभागं भगवानाशीर्वचसा' इत्युक्त्वा चोपनिन्ये योगमारकादा. कृष्य भैरवाचार्यप्रहितानि रनपन्ति वहलालोकलिप्तान्तःपुराणि पञ्च राजतानि पुण्डरीकाणि । नरपतिस्तु प्रियजनप्रणयभङ्गकातरो दाक्षिण्यमनुरुध्यमानो , ग्रहणलाघ चलयितुमसमर्थो दोलायमानेन मनसा स्थित्वा कथं कथमप्यतिसौजन्य- निम्नस्तानि जग्राह । जगाद च-'सर्वफलप्रसवहेतुः शिवभक्तिरियं नो मनो- रथदुर्लभानि फलति फलानि । येनैवमसासु प्रीयते क्षेत्रभगवान्भुवनगुर- भैरवाचार्यः । श्वो दृष्टास्सि भगवन्तम्' इत्युक्त्वा च मस्करिणं व्यसर्जयत् । अनया च वार्तया परां मुदमवाप/ अपरेधुश्च प्रातरेवोत्थाय वाजिनमधिरह्य समुच्छ्रितश्वेतातपत्रः समुद्भूयमानधयलचामरयुगलः कतिपयरेव राजपुत्रैः परिवृतो भैरवाचार्य सवितारमिव शशी द्रष्टुं प्रतस्थे । गरवा च किश्चिदन्तरं तदीयमेवामिमुखमापतन्तमन्यतमं शिष्यमद्राक्षीत् । अप्राक्षीच--'क भग- वानास्ते' इति । सोऽकथयत्-'अस्य जीर्णमातृगृहस्सोतरेण विल्ववाटिका- मध्यास्ते' इति । गत्वा च तं प्रदेशमवततार तुरगात् । प्रविवेश च बिल्व- वाटिकाम् । भय महतः कार्पटिकन्दस्य मध्ये प्रातरेव सातम्, दत्ताष्टपुष्पिकम् । अनुष्ठितानिकार्यम् , कृतभसरेखापरिहारपरिकरे हरितगोमयोपलिप्तक्षिति- तलवितते व्याघ्रचर्मण्युपविष्टम्, कृष्णकम्बलप्रावरणनिभेमासुरविवरमदेशा- 'शङ्कया पातालान्धकारावासमिवाभ्यसन्तम् , उन्मिपता विद्युत्कपिलेनात्मते- जसा महामांसविक्रयफ्रीतेन मनःशिलापट्टेनेव शिष्यलोकं लिम्पन्तम् , जटी- कृतकदेशलम्बमानरुद्राक्षशद्वगुटिकेनोर्ययद्धेन शिसापाशेन वनन्तमिव विद्यावलेपदुर्विदग्धानुपरि सञ्चरतः सिद्धान्, धवरकतिपयशिरोरुहेण वयसा पञ्चपञ्चाशतं वांण्यतिक्रामन्तम् , खालित्यक्षीयमाणशकलोमलेसम्, लोमशकर्णशकुलीप्रदेशम्, पृथुललाटतटम्, तिरश्या भस्सललाटिकया बहुशः शिरोज़तदग्धगुग्गुलुसन्तापस्फुटितकपालास्थिपाण्डुरराजिशङ्कामिव जनयन्तम्, सहजललाटवलिभङ्गसङ्कोचितपूर्घभागां बभ्रभासं धूसङ्गत्या १ कातरम्' ब. २ अस्मात्सर 'कृतकृत्यः' इत्यधिक व-पुस्तके. - ·- तृतीय उच्छ्वासः। निरन्तरामायामिनीमेकामिव भ्रूलेखां विभ्राणम्, ईपकाचकाचरकनीनिकेन रक्तापाङ्ग निर्गतांशुप्रतानेन मध्यधवलभासेन्द्रायुधेनेवातिदीर्घेण लोचनयुगलेन परितो महामण्डलमिवानेकवर्णरागमालिसन्त, सितपीतलोहितपताकावलीश- बलं शियवलिमिय दिक्षु विक्षिपन्तम्, तार्यतुण्डकोटिकुम्जानधोणम्, दूर- विदीर्णसृसिंक्षिप्तकपोलम्, किञ्चिदन्तुरतया सदाहृदयसनिहितहरमौलिच. न्द्रातपेनेव निर्गच्छता दन्तालोकेन धवलयन्तं दिशां जालकम् , जिहाअस्थि- तसर्यशैवसंहितातिभारेणेव मनाक्प्रलम्बितौटम्, प्रलम्बनवणपालीप्रेसि- ताभ्यां स्फाटिककुण्डलाभ्यां शुक्रबृहस्पतिभ्यामिव सुरासुरविजयविद्यासिद्धि- श्रद्धयानुयध्यमानम् , बद्धविविधौपधिमत्रसूनपशिना सलोहवलयेनैकपको- ठेन रासखण्डं पूष्णो दन्तमिव भगवता भवेन भमं भक्त्या मुंपणीकृतं मलयन्तम्, अखिलरसकूपोदशनघटीयनमालामिव रद्राक्षमाला दक्षिणेन पाणिना भ्रमयन्तम्, उरसि दोलायमानेनापिगलाण कूर्चक्लापेन संमार्ज. यन्तमिवान्तर्गतं निजरजोनिकरम् , अतिनिबिडनीललोममण्डलनिचितं च ध्यानरब्धेन ज्योतिपा दग्धमिव हृदयदेशं दधानम्, ईपत्प्रशिथिलवलिवल- यवध्यमानतुन्दम् , उपचीयमानस्फिमांसपिण्डकम् , पाण्डुरपविनक्षीमावृत- कौपीनम् , सावष्टम्भपर्यवन्धमण्डलितेनामृतफेनश्वेतरुचा योगपट्टकेन वासु- किनेवाप्रतिहतानेकमन्नप्रभावाविर्भूतेन प्रदक्षिणीशियमाणम्, अरुणतामरस- सुकुमारतलस्य पादयुगलस्य निर्मलैखमयूखजाल्जर्जरयन्तमिव महानि- धानोद्धरणरसेन रसातलम्, तोयक्षालितशुचिना धौतपादुकायुगलेन हंस- मिथुनेनेव भागीरथीतीर्थयात्रापरिचयागतेनामुच्यमानचरणान्तिकम् , शिख. रनिसातकुब्जकालापसकण्टफेन वैणवेन विशाखिकादण्डेन सर्व विद्यासिद्धिवि- नविनायकांपनयनाकुशेनेव सततपावर्तिना विराजमानम् , अयहुभाषि- णम् , मन्दहासिनम्, सर्वोपकारिणम् , कुमारब्रह्मचारिणम् , अतितपस्विनम् , महामनखिनम् , कृशक्रोधम् , अकृशानुरोधम् , महानगरमिवादीनप्रकृतिशी- मितम् , मेरुमिव कल्पतरुपल्लवराशिसुकुमारच्छायम्, कैलासमिव पशुपति- चरणरज पविनितशिरसम् , शिवलोकमिव माहेश्वरगणानुयातम्, जलनिधि- मिवानेकनदनदीसहस्रप्रक्षालितशरीरम् , जाहवीप्रवाहमिव बहुपुण्यतीर्थस्था- नशुचिम्, धाम धर्मस्य, तीर्थ तथ्यस्य, कोशं कुशलस्य, पत्तनं पूततायाः, शालां शीलस्य, क्षेत्रं क्षमायाः, शालेयं शालीनताया , स्थानं स्थितेः, आधारं एते, आकर करणायाः, निकेतनं कौतुकस्य, आरामं रामणीयकस, प्रासादं प्रसादस्य, अगारं गौरवस्य, समाज सौजन्यस्य, सम्भवं सद्भावस्य, कालं कलेः, भगवन्तं साक्षादिव विरूपाक्षं भैरवाचार्य ददर्श / भैरवाचार्यस्तु दूरादेव राजानं दृष्ट्वा शशिनमिव जलनिधिश्वचाल । प्रथमतरोत्थितशिष्यलोकदोत्याय प्रत्युलगाम १ एकामेव' ब २वत्ताचर०' ब.

·- . तृतीय उच्छासः । निरन्तरामायामिनीमकामिव भ्रूलेखां निभाणम्, ईपरकाचकाचरकनीनिकेन रक्तापाङ्ग निर्गतांशुमतानेन मध्यपलभासेन्द्रायुधेनेवातिदीर्पण लोचनयुगलेन परितो महामण्डलमिवानेकवर्णरागमालिसन्तं मितपीतलोहितपताकावलीश- बलं शिवलिमिव दिक्षु विक्षिपन्तम् , ताक्ष्यतुण्डकोटिकुब्जामघोणम्, दूर- विदीर्णसृक्सिंक्षिप्तकपोलम्, किञ्चिद्दन्तुरतया संदाहदयसनिहितहरमालिच- न्द्रातपेनेव निर्गच्छता दन्तालोकेन धवलयन्तं दिशा जालकम् , जिहानस्थि- ससर्पशैवसंहितातिभारेणेव मनाक्प्रलम्बितौटम्, प्रलम्बश्रवणपालीमेटि- ताभ्यां स्फाटिककुण्डलाभ्यां शुक्रवृहस्पतिभ्यामिव सुरासुरविजयविद्यासिद्धि- श्रद्धयानुबध्यमानम्, बद्धविविधौपधिमन्त्रसूत्रपङ्गिना सलोहवलयेनैकप्रको- ऐन शसखण्डं पूष्णो दन्तमिव भगवता भवेन भन्नं भत्तया भूषणीकृतं कलयन्तम्, अखिलरसकूपोदञ्चनघटीयन्नमालामिव रद्राक्षमाला दक्षिणेन पाणिना भ्रमयन्तम् , उरसि दोलायमानेनापिङ्गलाण कूर्चक्लापेन संमार्ज- यन्तमिवान्तर्गतं निजरजोनिवरम् , अतितिबिडनीललोममण्डलनिचितं च ध्यानलब्धेन ज्योतिषा दग्धमिव हदयदेशं दधानम्, ईषत्मशिथिलवलिवल- यवध्यमानतुन्दम् , उपचीयमानस्फियांसपिण्डपम्, पाण्डुरपवित्रशीमावृत. कोपीनम्, सावष्टम्भपर्यश्यन्धमण्डलितेनामृतफेनश्वेतरचा योगपट्टकेन वासु. किनेवाप्रतिहतानेकमनप्रभावाविर्भूतेन प्रदक्षिणीनियमाणम्, अरणतामरस- सुकुमारतलस्य पादयुगलस्य निर्मल समयूखजालजर्जरयन्तमिव महानि- धानोद्धरणरसेन रसातलम्। तोयक्षालितशुचिना धौतपादुकायुगलेन हंस. मिथुनेनेव भागीरथीतीर्थयात्रापरिचयागतेनामुच्यमानचरणान्तिकम् , शिख. रनिसातकुन्जकालायसकण्टकेन वैणवेन विशासिकादण्डेन सर्वविद्यामिद्विवि- प्रविनायकापनयनाशेनेव सततपावर्तिना विराजमानम्, अबहुभापि- णम् , मन्दहासिनम्, सर्वोपकारिणम् , कुमारब्रह्मचारिणम् , अतितपस्विनम् , महामनस्विनम्, कृशक्रोधम् , भकृशानुरोधम्, महानगरमिवादीनमकृतिशी- मितम्, मेरमिव क्ल्पतरुपल्लवराशिसुकुमारच्छायम्, कैलासमिव पशुपनि- चरणरजःपविनितशिरसम् , शिवलोकवि माहेश्वरगणानुयातम् , जलनिधि- भिवानेकनदनदीसहस्रप्रक्षालितशरीरम्, जाहनीप्रवाहामिव बहुपुण्यतीर्थस्था. नशुचिम् , धाम धर्मस्य, तीर्थ तथ्यस्य, कोशं कुशलस, पत्तनं पूततायाः, शाला शीलस्य, क्षेत्रं क्षमायाः, शालेयं शालीनतायाः, स्थानं स्थितेः, आधारं एतेः, आरकरणायाः, निकेतनं कौतुकस्य, आरामं रामणीयक्स, प्रासादप्रमादस्य, अगारं गौरवस्य, समाज सौजन्यस्त्र, सम्भवं सद्भावस्थ, कालं कले:, भगवन्तं साक्षादिव विरूपाक्षं भैरवाचायं ददर्श भैरवाचार्यस्तु दूरादेव राजानं दृष्ट्वा शशिनमिव जलनिधिश्वाल | प्रथमतरोथितशिष्यरोकश्योत्याय प्रत्युनगाम १ कामे प.१ईपायर' ब.

·. ४८ हर्षचरिते समर्पितश्रीफलोपायनश्च जहुकर्णसमुद्गीर्यमाणगङ्गाप्रवाहहादगम्भीरया गिरा. वस्तिशब्दमकरोत् । । नरपतिरपि प्रीतिविस्तार्यमाणधवलिना चक्षुषा प्रत्यर्पयन्निव बहुतराणि पडरीकवनानि, ललाटपट्टपर्यस्तेन चोदंशुना शिसामाणिना महेश्वरप्रसादमिव तृतीयनयनोद्गमेन प्रकाशयन्नावर्जितकर्णपल्लवपलायमानमधुकरः शिवसेवा- समुन्मूलिताशेषपापलबमुच्यमान इव दूरावनतः प्रणाममभिनवं चकार । आचार्योऽपि-'आगच्छ । अनोपविश' इति शार्दूलचर्मात्मीयमदर्शयत् । उप- दर्शितप्रश्रयस्तु राजा मत्तहंसकलगद्गदस्वरसुभगां मधुरसमयीं महानदीमिव प्रवर्तयन्वाचं व्याजहार- भगवन् , नार्हसि मामन्यनृपस्खलितैः खलीक. तुम् । अशेपराजकोपेक्षिताया हतलक्ष्म्याः खल्वयं शीलापराधो द्रविणदो- रात्म्यं वा यदेवमाचरति मयि गुरः । अभूमिरयमुपचाराणाम् । अलमतिय. भ्रणया । दूरस्थितोऽपि मनोरथशिष्योऽयं जनो भवताम् । माननीयं च गुरु- वनोल्लद्धनमर्हति गुरोरासनम् । आसतां च भवन्त एवास' इति व्याहत्य परिजनोपनीते वाससि निषसाद । भैरवाचार्योऽपि प्रीत्यानतिक्रमणीयं नृपव- निमनुवर्तमानः पूर्ववत्तदेव व्याघ्राजिनमभजत । आसीने च सराजके परिजने शिष्यजने च समुचितमादिकं चके। कमेण च नृपमाधुर्यहृतान्तःकरणः शशिकरनिकर विमला दशनदीधितीः फुरन्तीः शिधभत्तीरिव साक्षाद्दर्शयन्नुवाच-'तात, अतिनम्नतैव ते कथयति गुणानां गौरवम् । सकलसम्परपासमसि । विभवानुरूपास्तु प्रतिपत्तयः । जन्मनः प्रभृत्यदत्तदृष्टिरमि स्वापतेयेषु । यतः सकलदोपकलापानलेन्धनध- नैरविक्रीतं वचिच्छरीरकमस्ति । भैक्षरक्षिताः सन्ति प्राणाः, । दुर्गृहीतानि कतिचिद्विद्यन्ते विद्याक्षराणि । भगवच्छिवभट्टारकपादसेवया समुपार्जिता कियत्यपि सन्निहिता पुण्यकणिका ! स्वीक्रियतां यदन्नोपयोगाईम् । प्रतनुगु- णमाह्याणि कुसुमानीव हि भवन्ति सतां मनांसि । अपि च । विद्वत्संमता: श्रयमाणा अपि सुखयन्ति साधवः शब्दा इव, सुधीरेऽपि हि मनसि यशासि कुर्षन्ति विवरं, विशतः कुतूहलस्य फेनधवलैः स्रोतोमिरिवापदिय- माणो गुणगणैरानीतोऽसि क्ल्याणिना' इति । राजा तु तं प्रत्यवादीत्-'भगरन् , अनुरक्तप्वपि शरीरादिपु साधूनां स्वामिन एवं प्रणयिनः । युप्मद्दर्शनादुपार्जितमेव चापरिमितं कुशलज्ञातम् । अनेनैवागमनेन स्पृहणीयं पदमारोपितोऽस्मि गुरणा।' इति विविधाभिश्च क्यामिश्विर स्थिरवा गृहमगात् । अन्यस्मिन्दिरसे भैरवाचार्योऽपि राजानं द्रष्टुं ययौ । तसै च राजा सान्त पुरं सपरिजनं सकोपमात्मानं निवेदितवान् । स च विहस्योवाच---- १ 'पापमलत्व०' प. २ 'समुपार्जिताः वियत्योपि सन्निहिताः पुण्यकणिका.' ३ 'मुखयन्ति' इति नास्ति अ-क-पुलक्योः. ४'कृतमनेनैवानुगमनेन' म. m ·। तृतीय उच्वासः। 'तात, व विभवः, क च वयं धनवर्धिताः । धनोप्मणा म्लायत्पलं लतेव मनस्विता । सद्योतानामिवासाकमियमपरोपतापिनी राजते तेजस्विता । भयादृशा एव भाजनं भूतेः' इति स्थित्वा च कञ्चित्कालं जगाम । परिबाद तेनैव क्रमेण पञ्च पञ्च राजतानि पुण्डरीकाण्युपायनीचकार । एकदा तु श्वेतकर्पटावृतं किमप्यादाय प्राविशत् । उपविश्य च पूर्ववस्थित्वा मुहूर्तमब्रवीत्-'महाभाग, भवन्तमाह भगवान्यथामच्छिष्यः पातालस्वा- मिनामा ब्राह्मणः । तेन बहाराक्षसहसादपहतो महासिरहहासनामा । सोऽयं भवद्भुजयोग्यो गृह्यताम्' इत्यमिधायापहृतकर्पटापच्छादनारपरिवारादाचार्ष शरद्गनमिव पिण्डतां नीतम् , कालिन्दीप्रवाहमिव स्तम्भितजलम्, नन्दक- जिगीपया कृष्णकोपितं कालियमिव कृपाणतां गतम्, लोकविनाशाय प्रका. शितधारासारं प्रलयकालमेघराण्डमिय नभम्तलास्पतितम् , दृश्यमानचिकटद- न्तमण्डलं हासमिव हिंसायाः, हरिबाहुदण्डमिव कृतदृढमुष्टिग्रहम् , सकल. भुवनजीवितापहरणक्षमेण कालकूटेनेव निर्मितम् , कृतान्तकोपानलतप्तेनेवा- यसा घटितम् , अतितीक्ष्णतया पवनस्पर्शेनापि रुपेव घणन्तम् , मणिसभा. कुटिमपत्तत्प्रतिविम्यच्छानारमानमपि द्विधेव पाटयन्तम् , अरिशिरश्छेदलग्नैः कचैरिव किरणः करालितधारम् , मुहुर्मुहुस्तहिदुन्मेपतरल: प्रभाचक्रच्छुरित- जर्जरितातपम्, खण्डशश्चिन्दन्तमिव दिवसम्, कटाक्षमिव कालरात्रे, कर्णोत्पलमियं कालस्य, ओङ्कारमिव कार्यस्य, अलङ्कारमहङ्कारस्य, कुलमित्र कोपस्य, देहं दर्पस्य, सुसहायं साहसस्थ, अपत्यं मृत्योः, आगमनमार्ग लक्ष्म्याः, निर्गमनमार्ग कीर्तः, कृपाणम् । भवनिपतिस्तु तं गृहीत्वा करेणायुधप्रीत्या प्रतिमानिभेनालिङ्गन्निव मुचिर ददर्श । सन्दिदेश च-'वक्तव्यो भगवान्परगव्यग्रहणावज्ञादुर्विदग्धमपि हि मे मनो युप्मद्विपये न शनोति वचनव्यतिक्रमव्यभिचारमाचरितुम्' इति । परिवाद तु गृहीते तस्मिन्परितुष्टः 'स्वस्ति भवते, साधयामः' इत्युक्त्वा निरयासीत् । नृपश्च प्रकृत्या वीररसानुरागी तेन कृपाणेनामन्यत करतलवर्तिनी मेदिनीम् । A अथ व्रजत्सु दिवसेवेकदा भैरवाचार्यो राजानमुपहरे सोपग्रहमवादी- 'तात, स्वार्थालस: परोपकारदक्षाश्च प्रकृतयो भवन्ति भच्यानाम् । भवा- दृशां चार्थिदर्शन महोत्सवः प्रणयनमाराधनमर्थग्रहणमुपकारः । भूमिरसि सर्वलोकमनोरथानां येनामिधीयसे । श्रूयताम् । भगवतो महाकालहृदय- नामो महामन्त्रस्य कृष्णस्रगम्बरानुलेपेनाकल्पेन कल्पकथितेन महाश्मशाने जपकोट्या कृतपूर्वसेवोऽसि । तस्य वेतालसाधनावसाना सिद्धिः। असहा- यैश्च सा दुरधापा । त्वं चालमसै कर्मणे । त्वयि च गृहीतभरे भविष्यन्त्यपरे १ 'स्वार्थजलसा' ब.

·६ ५० हर्षचरिते सहायात्रयः। एकः स एवासाकं टीटिभनामा बालमित्रं मस्करी यो भव. न्तमुपतिष्ठते । द्वितीयः स पातालस्वामी । अपरो मच्छिप्य एव कर्णताल. नामा द्राविडः । यदि साधु मन्यसे ततो नीयतामयं दिङ्नागहस्तदी? गृहीताट्टहासो निशामेकामेकदिशुखार्गलतां बाहुः' इति । कृतवचसि च तस्मिन्नन्धकारं प्रविष्ट इव दृष्टप्रकाशः प्राप्तोपकारावकाशः प्रमुदितेनान्तरा- स्मना नरेन्द्रः समभापत-भगवन् , परमनुगृहीतोऽस्म्यनेन शिष्यजनसामा- न्येन निदेशेन कृतपरिग्रहमिवात्मानमवैमि' इति । ननन्द च तेन नरेन्द्र- व्याहृतेन भैरवाचार्यः । चकार च सङ्केतम्-'अस्यामेवागामिन्यामसितपक्ष- चतुर्दशीक्षपायामियत्या वेलायाममुस्मिन्महाश्मशानसमीपभाजि शून्यायतने शस्त्रद्वितीयेनायुष्मता द्रष्टव्या वयम्' इति ।। अथातिकान्तेष्वहःसु प्राप्तायां च तस्यामेव कृष्णचतुर्दश्यां शवेन विधिना दीक्षितः क्षितिपो नियमवानभूत् । कृताधिवासं च सम्पादितगन्धधूपमा- ल्यादिपूनं खड्गमट्टहासमकरोत् । ततः परिणते दियसे केनापि कर्मसाधनाय कृतरुधिरवलिविधानास्त्रिय लोहितायमानासु दिक्षु, रुधिरयलिलम्पटासु च घेतालजिह्वास्तिव लम्बमानासु च रविदीधितिपु, नरेन्द्रानुरागेण गृहीतापर- दिशि स्वयमिव दिक्पालतां चिकीर्पति सवितरि, यातुधानीविवव वर्धमा. मासु तरच्छायासु, पातालतलवासिपु विघ्नाय दानवेवियोत्तिष्ठत्सु तमोम- ण्डलेपु, नभसि पुञ्जीभवति रौद्रं कर्म दिक्षमाण इव नक्षत्रगगे, विगा- ढायां शर्वर्याम् , सुप्तजेने निःशब्दस्तिमिते निशीथे, राजा सान्तःपुरं परिजनं वञ्चयित्वा घामकरस्फुररसरुदक्षिणकरेणोत्सातं खड्गमहासमादाय विसर्पता च खड्गप्रभापटलेन नीलांशुकपटेनेव दर्शनभयादवगुण्ठितनिखिलगाययष्टिर- नादिष्टयाप्यनुगम्यमानो राजलक्ष्म्या। पृष्टतः परिमललग्नमधुकरवेणियाजेन केशेष्विव कर्मसिद्धिमाकर्पन्नेकाकी नगरान्निरगात् । अगाच तमुद्देशम् । अथ प्रत्युजग्मुसे त्रयो द्राणिकृपकृतवर्माण इव सौप्तिके सन्नद्धाः, साताः, स्रग्विणो गृहीत शाः, कुसुमशेखरसञ्चारिमिः क्रियमाणमन्त्रशिखाबन्धा इव गुअद्भिः पदचरणः, उगोपपटकॉल्ललाटमध्यघटितविकटस्वस्तिकाग्रन्थी- महामुदायन्वानिव धारयन्तो मूर्धमिः, एकश्रवणविवरविततविमलदन्त- पत्रप्रभालोकलेपधवलितकपोलैर्मुखैरापिबन्ते 'इत्र निशाचरापचयचिकीर्पयो शायरमन्धकारम् , इतरकर्मावलम्बिना रतकुण्डलानामच्छाच्छया रुचा गोरो- चनये मनपरिजप्तया समालब्धाः, स्वप्रतिविम्बगोकर्मसिद्वये दत्तपुरु- पोपहारानियोल्लासयन्तो निशितालिस्त्रिंशान् , निस्त्रिंशोशुसन्तानसीमन्तिततिः मिरामात्मीयामीयदिग्भागसंरक्षणाय विधेव त्रियामां पाटयन्तः, सार्धचन्द्रः कलधौतबुद्रुदावलितरलतारागणानेशाया इव परुषासिधारानिकृत्तैः खङ्ग- होतेधर्मफलंकैरकाण्डशर्वरीमपरां घटयन्तः, काञ्चनशृङ्खलाकलापनियमित- ५'जननिःशम्'म-क. २ ०लम्बाहाः' य. , ·- तृतीय उच्छासः । निविडनिष्प्रवाणयः, बद्धासिधेनवः, टीटिभकर्णतालपातालस्वामिनो निधेदि. तवन्तश्चारमानम् । अवनिपतिस्तु-कोऽत्र कः' इति श्रीनपच्छत् । भाचच- क्षिरे च वं स्वं नाम त्रयोऽपि ते तैरेव चानुगम्यमानो जगाम तां बलिदी. पालोकजर्जरितगुग्गुलधूपधूमगृहमाणदिग्भागतया विक्षिप्यमाणरक्षासपा- धंदग्धान्धकारपलायमाननिशामिव) समुपकल्पितसर्वोपकरणां, निःशब्दां च गम्भीरां च भीपणां च साधनभूमिम् । 3 तस्यां च कुमुदधूलिधवलेन भस्सना लिखितस्य महतो मण्डलस्य मध्ये स्थित दीप्ततरतेजःप्रसरम्, पृथुपरिवेशपरिक्षिप्तमिव शरत्सवितारम् , मध्यमा- नक्षीरोदावर्तवर्तिनमिव मन्दरम् , रक्तचन्दनानुलेपिनो रक्तस्रगम्बराभरणस्यो- तानशयस्य शवस्योरस्युपविश्य जातजातवेदसि मुखकुहरे प्रारब्धाग्निकार्यम् , कृष्णाङ्गरागम् , कृष्णमतिसरम् , कृष्णवाससम्, कृष्णतिलाहुतिनिभेन विद्या. धरस्वतृष्णया मानुपनिर्माणकारणकालुप्यपरमाणूनिव क्षयमुपनयन्तम् , आहुतिदानपर्यस्तामिः प्रेतमुखस्पर्शदूपितं प्रक्षालयन्तमिवाशुशुक्षणिं करन- सदीधितिभिः, धूमालोहितेन चक्षुपा क्षतजाहुतिमिव हुतभुजि पातयन्तम्, ईपद्विवृताधरपुटप्रकटितसितदशनशिखरेण दृश्यमानमूर्तमघ्राक्षरपङ्गिनेव मु- खेन किमपि जपन्तम्, होमन्नमस्वेदसलिलप्रतिविम्बितामिरासनदीपिका- मिर्दहन्तमिव सिद्धये सर्वावयवान् , अंसावलम्बिना बहुगुणेन विद्याराजेनेव ब्रह्मसूत्रेण परिगृहीतं भैरवाचार्यमपश्यत् । उपमृत्य चाकरोन्नमस्कारम् । भभिनन्दितश्च तेन स्वव्यापारमन्यतिष्ठत् । । अनान्तरे पातालस्वामी शातकतचीमाशामगीचकार । कर्णतालः कोमे- रीम् । परिवाद प्राचेतसीम् । राजा तु त्रैशङ्कयेन ज्योतिपाकितां ककुभमल- कृतवान् । > एवं चावस्थितेषु दिक्पालेपु दिक्पालभुजपक्षरप्रविष्टे विस्रब्धं कर्म साध- यति भैरवं भैरवाचार्य तिचिर कृतकोलाहलेपु निष्फलप्रयतेपु प्रत्यूहकारिपु शान्तेषु कौणपे गालत्यर्धरात्रसमये मण्डलस्य नातिदवीयत्युत्तरेणाकस्मात्प्र- लयमहाधराहदष्टावियरमिव दर्शयन्ती क्षितिरदीर्यत । सहसैव च तस्माद्विव- रादासाधारणोक्षिप्त इवालानलोहसम्मः, महावराहपीवरस्कन्धपीठो नरका- सुर इच भुवो गर्भादुद्भूतः, बलिदानव इव मित्त्वोत्थितः पातालम्, इन्द्र- नीलमासाद इवोपरिज्वलितरलमदीपः, स्निग्धनीलघननिविडकुटिलकुन्तलका- न्तमौलिरुन्मीलन्मालतीमुण्डमालः, गद्गदतया स्वरस्य स्वभावपाटलतया च चक्षुपः क्षीब इव यौवनमदेन, वलाद्गलदामकः, करसम्पुटमृदितया मृदा दिनागकुम्भाभावंसकूदो पुनः पुनः परिपङ्कयन्, सान्द्रचन्दनकर्दमदतैरव्यव- स्थास्थासरतिसितजलधरशक्लशारित इव शारदाकाशैकदेशः, केतकीगर्भ- पग्नपाण्डुरस्य चण्डासक्योपरि क्षामतरीकृतकृक्षिः, कक्ष्यावन्धं कि ·५२ हर्षचरिते । बिलासविक्षिप्तेन धवलव्यायामफालीपटान्तेन धरणितलगेन धार्यमाण इव पृष्टतः शेपेण, स्थिरस्थूलोरुदण्डः, भूमिभन्नभयेनेव मन्थराणि स्थापयन्प. दानि, निर्भरगर्यगुरु कथमपि शैलमिव गायमुद्दहन्दर्पण, मुहुर्मुहुररसि द्विगु. णिते दोष्णि चामे,तिर्यगुग्क्षिप्ते च दक्षिणे जहाकाण्डे कुण्डलिते घण्टस्फोटन- राद्वारः कर्मविननिर्घातानिव पातयजेकेन्द्रियविक्लमिव जीपलोकं कुर्वन्व- लयश्यामलः पुरुष उजगाम । जगाद घ विहस्य नरसिंहनादनिघोंपधोरया भारत्या-'भो वियाधरीधन्दाकामुक किमयं विद्यालवावलेपः सहायमदो या यदमै जनायाविधाय यलिं यालिश इय सिद्धिममिलपसि । का ते दुमुदिरियम् । एतावता वालेन क्षेत्राधिपतिरस्य मसानव लब्धव्यपदेशस्य देशस्य नागतम्ने घोग्रोपरळ श्रीकण्टनामा नागोऽहम् । अनिच्छनि मयि का शफिप्रहगणम्यापि गन्तुं गगने । भूनायोऽप्ययमनाथसपस्वी यस्यारीः यापसदेरपकरणीक्रियते । सहस्वेदानीं सहामुना नरेन्द्रेण दुनरेन्द्रदुर्न- यस फलम्' इत्यभिधाय च निष्ठुरैः प्रकोप्टमहारग्रीनपि टीटिभप्रभृतीनमि- गुग्रं प्रधारितान्मशरीरावरणकृपाणानपातयत् । 6 अयापूविक्षेपप्रवणादशस्त्रप्रणरप्यमपरपेदलेगानेकममरपीतममितम.. सिधारानलमिय यमदिरयययैरपि रोमाञनिमेन मुहारशास्यनिकरभर. एघुमिवारमानं रणाय युपदिवासेनापि प्रतिविम्यिततारागणेन पटरष्ट- धवलदगतमालमयज्ञया दसतेय, फप्यमानसम्पायष्टम्भः परिकायन्धविभ्रम- अमिसरनारकिरणचालेन ध्यपगमनाराहया नागदमनमनमण्डलयन्यनेय रन्धन्दा दिशी, नरनायः सावतामयादीन्-'मरे कारोदर काम, माय स्थिते राजहंसे न जिपि पलिं याचिनुम् । पीमिः किया परपमापितः । गुने यीय नियमनि सताम, न पानि । प्रतिपद्यम्य शम्नम् । अयं न भवनि। अगदीत इनिप्पशिक्षितो मे मुजः महतुंम्' इति । नागरतु-मनाततरमहि । सिंण । गुजाम्यामेव भनम्मि भवतो दम् इत्यभिधायास्फोटपामास । भरपनिति निरायुधमायुधेन युधि मनमानो जेनुमुरमज्य समर्मफलकमह. हासमसिमागम्योपरि ययन्ध पाहुपुदाय फट्याम् । युयुधाने घ निदंया. फोटनरपुटिसमुनरपिरतीमरणिध्यमानी, सिखामाभरिय पहियांहुदाय शब्दमयमिय पुपांगी भुपनं वा । नपिराए पारापामाम भूराले मुग भूगरिः । उप्राह न करो टिमपान प गितमहागम् । अपश्यध शरमायारेणास्त्र पतोपर्यातम् । उपमंहनगन्यापारयावादी-- 'दुनि, मन मे दुनंपनियांयीमिदम् । यतो विधामापनि पापerA'पुरोगमनम्। अनन्तरं । सहमतिपदा मोरया १ पदम-द. ३ नाम--गुरदी:.

·तृतीय उच्छ्रासः। ५३ ददर्श शरदि विकसतां कमलवनानामिय च प्राणापलेपिनमामोदमजिघ्रत् । हटिति च नूपुरमन्दमश्णोत् । व्यापारयामास च शब्दानुसारेण दृष्टिम् । अथ करतलस्थितस्यादृहासस्य मध्ये तडितमिव नीलजलधरोदरे स्फुर- न्तीम्, प्रभया पिवन्तीमिव नियामाम् , तामरसहस्ताम् , कोमलाहुलिराग- जिजालकानि च चरणलनानि वेलाघालविद्रुमलतावनानीवाकपंन्तीम् , करपङ्कजसकोचाशया शशाइमण्डलमिय खण्डशः कृतं निर्मलचरणनखनि; वहनिभेन विभ्रतीम्, गुल्फावलम्बिनूपुरपुटतया स्थितनिबिडकटकावलिबन्ध- नादिव परिश्रश्यागताम् , बहुविधकुसुमाकुनिशतशोभितारपवनचलिततनु- तरङ्गादतिखच्चादंशुकादुदधिसलिलादियोत्तरन्तीम् , उदधिजन्मप्रेरणा त्रिप- लिच्छलेन विपथगयेव परिप्वक्तमध्याम् , अत्युवतन्तनमण्डलाम, दृश्यमा- नदिङ्गागकुम्भामिव ककुभम् , मदलग्नरावतकरशीकरनिकरमिव भरतारागण- तारं हारमुरसा दधानाम्, धवलचामरैरिय च मन्दमन्दनिःश्वासदोलायितै- हरिकिरणैरपवीज्यमानाम् , स्वभावलोहितेन मदान्धगन्धेभकुम्भास्फालनसं- फ्रान्तसिन्दूरेणेष करद्वयेन पोतमानाम् , हरशिखण्डेन्दुद्वितीयखण्डेनेय कुण्डलीकृतेन ज्योत्स्नामुचा दन्तपन्नेण विभ्राजमानाम् , कौस्तुभगम्तिस्तव- केनेय च श्रवणलमेनाशोककिसलयेनालङ्कृताम्, महता मातङ्गमदमयेन तिलकेनादृश्यच्छन्तच्छायामण्डलेनेवाविरहितललाटाम् , आपादतलादासीम- ताच चन्द्रातपधवलेन चन्दनेनादिराजयशसेव धवलीकृताम् , धरणितलचु- म्बिनीभिः कण्ठकुसुममालामिः सरिद्भिरिव सागराधिष्ठाभिरधिष्ठिताम् , मृणालकोमलरचयवैः कमलसम्भवरवमनक्षरमाचक्षाणां स्त्रियमपश्यत् । असं- भ्रान्तश्च पप्रच्छ-'भद्रे, कासि कस्यासि । किमर्थ या दर्शनपशमागतास' इति । सा तु स्त्रीजनविरुद्ध नावष्टम्भेनाभिभवन्तीवाभापत तम्-'वीर, विद्धि मा नारायणोरःस्थलीलीलाविहारहरिणीम् , पृथुभरतभगीरथादिराज- वंशपताकाम् , सुभटभुजजयस्तम्भविलासशालभलिकाम् , रणरघिरतरङ्गिणी- तरमक्रीडादोहददुर्ललितराजहंसीम् , सितनृपच्छन्नपण्डशिखण्डिनीम् , अति- निशित शस्त्रधारावनभ्रमणविनमसिहीम्, असिधाराजलकमलिनीं श्रियम् । अपहृतास्मि तवामुना शौर्यरसेन । याचस्व । ददामि ते वरममिलपि- तम्' इति । वीराणां वातरक्ताः परोपकारः। यतो राजा तां प्रणम्य स्वार्थविमुखो भैरवाचार्यस्य सिद्धि ययाचे । लक्ष्मीस्तु देवी प्रीततरहृदया विस्तीर्यमाणेन चक्षुपा क्षीरोदेनेवोपरि पर्यस्तेनाभिषिञ्चन्ती भूपालम् 'एवमस्तु' इत्यग्रवीत् । भवादीच पुन:-'अनेन सत्वोत्कर्षेण भगवच्छिवभहारकभक्त्या चासाधार- १०स्थितस्यैवा' ब. २ 'मध्यस्नैरा०' व. ३ 'सागरादृष्टाभिः' ब. ४ एतन्नास्ति अ-क-पुस्तकयोः. ५ 'राजपृथुवंश०'ब.

·५४ हपचारत । । णया भवान्भुवि सूर्याचन्द्रमसोस्तृतीय इवाविच्छिन्नस्य प्रतिदिनमुपचीयमा- नवृद्धः शुचिसुभगसत्यत्यागधैर्यशौण्डपुरपप्रकाण्डप्रायस्य महतो राजवंशस्य फर्ता भविष्यति । यस्मिनुत्पत्स्यते सर्वद्वीपानां भोक्ता हरिश्चन्द्र इव,हर्ष. नामा चक्रवर्ती त्रिभुवन विजिगीपुर्द्वितीयो मान्धातेव यस्यायं करः स्वयमेव फमलमपहाय ग्रहीप्यति चामरम्' इति वचसोऽन्ते तिरोबभूव । भूमिपालस्तु तदाकार्य हृदयेनातिमातमप्रीयत । भैरवाचार्योऽपि तस्या देव्याम्तेन वचसा कर्मणा च सम्यगुपपादितेन सद्य एव कुन्तली किरीटी हारी केयूरी मेखली मुद्गरी खनी च, भूत्यावाप विद्याधरत्वम् । प्रोवाच च-राजन् , अदूरव्यापिनः फल्गुचेतसामलसानां मनोरथाः । सता तु भुवि विस्तारवत्यः स्वभावेनवोपकृतयः । स्वमेऽप्यसम्भावितां दातुमिमा दक्षिणां क्षमः कोऽन्यो भवन्तमपहाय । सम्पत्कणिकामपि प्राप्य तुलेव लघुप्रकृतिरन्नतिमायाति । स्वदीयैर्गुणैरपकरणीकृतस्य त्वत्त एव च रब्धात्म- लाभस्य निर्लजतेयमस्य मूहृदयस्य, यदिच्छामि येन केनचित्कार्यलयोपपाद- नोपयोगेन सरयितुमात्मानम्' इति । प्रत्युपकारदुष्प्रवेशास्तु भवन्ति धीराणां हृदयावष्टम्भाः । यतनं राजा 'भवसिद्धीय परिसमाप्तकृत्योऽस्मि । साधयतु मान्यो यथासमीहितं स्थानम्' इति प्रत्याचचक्षे । तथोक्तश्च भूभुजा जिगमिपुः सुदृढ़ समालिङ्गय टीटिभादीकुवलयवनेने- पावश्यायशीकरनाविणा सारेण चक्षुपा वीक्षमाणः क्षितिपति पुनरनाच--- 'तास, प्रवीमियामीति न स्नेहसदृशम् । स्वदीयाः प्राणा इति पुनरक्तम् । गृह्यतामिदं शरीरकमिति घ्यतिरेकेणार्थकरणम् । तिलशः प्रीता वयमिति नोपकारानुरूपम् । यान्धयोऽसीति दूरीकरणमिव । स्वयि स्थितं हृदयमित्य- प्रत्यक्षम् । वद्विरहकारिणी कारणेयं नः सिद्धिरित्यश्रदेयम् । निष्कारणलवो. पकार इत्यनुवादः । सतच्या वयमित्याज्ञा। सर्वथा कृतनालापेप्वसनानक- यासु च चेतसि क्तव्योऽयं स्वार्थनिष्टुरो जनः' इत्यभिधाय पेंगच्छिन्नहारो. ललितमुक्ताफलनिकरताडिततारागणं गगनतरमुपपात । ययौ च सीम- न्तितग्रहमामः सिधुचितं धाम । श्रीकण्टोऽपि-'राजन् , पराममनीतः फर्तव्येषु नियोगेनानुमायो प्राहितविनयोऽयं जैनः' इत्यमिधाय राजानुमो- दितसदेव भूयो भूविवरं विवेश । नरपतिस्तु क्षीणभूमिटायां क्षपायां, प्रवानुमारब्धे प्रयुध्यमानकमलिनी. निवासमुरगी पगदेवतापुचाशुकापहरणपरिहासस्येदिनीय सापश्यायशी- . १० गुभगमन्यमस्यागसर्दिशीडि.' य, २ असार 'काची' इत्यधिक प-मुखफे. ३ तरिच्यामि' अ-फ. ४०रशनुवारिणी' य. ५ परिजन.प.

·तृतीय उच्चासः। ५५ करे परिमलाकृष्टमधुकृति कुमुदनिदावाहिनि निशापरिणतिजडे तुपारलेशिनि वनानिले, विरहविधुरचक्रवाकचनिःश्वसितसन्तापितायामिवापरजलनिधिम- चतरन्त्यां त्रियामायां, साक्षादागसलक्ष्मीविरोकनकुतूह लिनीधिव समुन्मी- लन्तीपु नलिनीपु, उसिद्रपक्षिणि क्षरति कुसुमविसरमिव तुहिनकणनिकर मृदुपवनलासितलते कानने, कमललक्ष्मीप्रबोधमङ्गलशद्वेष्विव रसत्स्वन्त' द्धध्वनन्मधुकरेषु मुकुलायमानेषु कुमुदेषु, उजिहानरविरथवाजिविसृष्टः प्रोथपयनः प्रोत्सार्यमाणाविव वारण्या ककुभि पुसीभवन्तीषु इयामालता- कलिकासु तारकासु, मन्दरशिखरानयिणि मन्दानिललुलितकल्पलतावनकुसु- मधूलिबिच्छुरित इव धूसरीभवति सप्तर्षिमण्डले, सुरवारणाङ्कुश इव च्युते गलति सारामये मृगे, श्रीनपि टीटिभादीन्गृहीत्वा नागयुद्धव्यतिकरमलीम- सानि शुचिनि वनवापीपयसि प्रक्षाल्याङ्गानि नगरं विवेश । अन्यस्मिन्नहनि तेपामात्मशरीरानन्तरनानभोजनाच्छादनादिना प्रीतिमकरोत् । कतिपयदिवसापगमे च परिवाद भूभुजा वार्यमाणोऽपि वनं ययौ । पातालस्वामिकर्णताला तु सौर्यानुरक्ती तमेव सिषेवाते । सम्पादितमनोर. धातिरिक्तविभवौ च सुभटमण्डलमध्ये निष्कृष्टमण्डलामो समरमुखेषु प्रथम- मुपयुज्यमानौ कथान्तरेषु चान्तरान्तरा राज्ञा समादिष्टौ विचित्राणि भैरवा. घायंचरितानि शैशवत्तान्तांश्च कथयन्तौ तेनैव साधं जरामाजग्मतुरिति । इति श्रीवाणभारते हर्षचरिते राजवंशवर्णने नाम तृतीय उच्छ्वासः । १ 'तुषारलेसिनि' ब २ 'शरीरानन्तर लान' य. ३ 'इति श्रीमहाकविचक्रचू. डामणि-श्रीवागभट्टविरचिते हर्षचरिते महाकाव्ये राजवशवर्णन नाम तृतीय उच्ट्वास: । सम्पूर्णः ब.

·५७ चतुर्थ उच्छासः । चतुर्थ उच्छासः। योगं स्वप्नेऽपि नेच्छन्ति कुर्वते न करग्रहम् । महान्तो नाममात्रेण भवन्ति पतयो भुवः ॥ १॥ सकलमहीमृत्कम्पकदुत्पद्यत एक एव नृपवंशे। विपुलेऽपि पृथुप्रतिमो दन्त इव गणाधिपस्य मुखे ॥२॥ अथ तसात्पुप्पभूतेद्विजवरस्वेच्छागृहीतकोपो नाभिपद्म इव पुण्डरीकेक्ष- णात्, लक्ष्मीपुरःसरो रससञ्चय हव रखाकरात्, गुरबुधकविकलावत्तेजस्विभू- नन्दनमायो ग्रहगण इवोदयस्थानात् , महाभारवाहनयोग्यः सागर इव सग- रप्रभावात् , दुर्जयबलसनाथो हरिवंश इव शूरान्निर्जगाम राजवंशः । यसा- दविनष्टधर्मधवलाः प्रजासर्गा इव कृतमुसात्, प्रतापामान्तभुवनाः किरणा इव तेजोनिधेः, विग्रहव्याप्तदिङ्मुखा गिरय इव भूभृत्प्रभवात् , धरणिधारण- क्षमा दिग्गजा इव ब्रह्मकरात् , उदधीपातुमुद्यता जलधरा इव घमागमात् , इच्छाफलदायिनः कल्पतरव इव नन्दनात्, सर्वभूताश्रया विश्वरूपप्रकारा इय श्रीधरादजायन्त राजानः । तेषु चैवमुत्पद्यमानेपु क्रमेणोदपादि हूणहरिणकेसरी सिन्धुराजज्वरो गुर्जरप्रजागरो गान्धाराधिपगन्धद्विपकूटपाको लाटपाटवपाटश्चरो मालव- लक्ष्मीलतापरशुः प्रतापशील इति प्रथितापरनामा प्रभाकरवर्धनो नाम राजाधिराजः । यो राज्यागसगीन्यभिषिच्यमान एव मलानीय मुमोच धनानि । यः परकीयेणापि कातरवल्लभेन रणमुखे तृणेनेव एतेनालजत जीवितेन । यः करतधौतासिप्रतिनिम्बितेनात्मनाप्यदूयत समिति सहा- येन रिपूणां पुरः प्रधनेषु धनुपापि नमता । यो मानी मानसेनाखिद्यत । यश्चान्तर्गतापरिमितरिषुशल्यशकुकीलितामिव निश्चलामुवाह राजलक्ष्मीम् । यश्च सर्वासु दिक्षु समीकृतसरित्तटायटविटपाटवीतरवृणंगुल्मवल्मीकगिरिगह- नैर्दण्डयानापथैः पृथुमिभृत्योपयोगाय व्यभजतेय वसुधां बहुधा । यं चाल- ब्धयुद्धदोहदमात्मीयोऽपि सकलरिपुसमुत्सारकः परकीय इस तताप प्रतापः । यस्य च वह्निमयो हृदयेषु जलमयो लोचनपुटेषु मारतमयो निःश्वसितेपु क्षमामयोऽङ्गेषु आकाशमयः शून्यतायां पञ्चमहाभूतमयो मूर्त इवादृश्यत निहतप्रतिसामन्तान्तःपुरेपु प्रतापः । यस्य चासोपु भृत्यरलेषु प्रतिविम्बितेष तुल्यरूपा समलक्ष्यत लक्ष्मीः । तथा च यस्य प्रतापामिना भूतिः शौर्यो- १ 'पुष्यभूतेः' य. २ 'काभृत्' य. ३ 'भूभृत्प्रवरार' ब. ४ इन०' ब. ५० फूटहस्तिनरः पाकलो' य. ६ पारवरः' २.७ 'अन्तर्गतामपरि०' ब. - 'समीक्वतटावट' भ. ९ 'तरकण्टकतग' ब. १० 'रिपुसमूहसमु०' ब. ६ ·हर्षचरिते प्मणा सिद्धिरसिधाराजलेन वंशवृद्धिः शस्त्रवणमुखैः पुरुषकारोकिनुर्गुण- किणेन करगृहीतिरभवत् । यश्व वैरमुपायन विग्रहमनुग्रह समरागमं महो- त्सवं शत्रु निधिदर्शनमरिबाहुल्यमभ्युदयमाहवाहानं वरमदानमवस्कन्दपातं दिष्टद्धि शस्त्रप्रहारपतनं वसुधाराममन्यत । यस्मिंश्च राजनि निरन्तरैयूंपनि- करैरङ्कुरितमिव कृतयुगेन, दिङ्मुसविसर्पिमिरध्वरधूमैः पलायितमिव कलिना, ससुधैः सुरालयैरवतीर्णमिव स्वर्गेण, मुरालयशिसरोद्धूयमानैर्धवलध्वजैः पल्लनितमिव धर्मेण, बहिरूपरचितविकटसभासतमपामारवंशमण्डपैः प्रसूते- मिव ग्रामैः, काञ्चनमयसर्वोपकरणैविभवैर्विशीर्णमिव मेरणा, द्विनदीयमान- रर्थकलशः फलितमिव भाग्यसम्पदा। तस्य च जन्मान्तरेऽपि सती पार्वतीव शङ्करस्य, गृहीतपरहृदया लक्ष्मी- रिय लोकगुरोः, स्फुरत्तरलतारका रोहिणीव कलावतः, सर्पजनजननी बुद्धि- रिव प्रजापतेः, महाभूभृकुलोद्गता गङ्गेव वाहिनीनायकस्य, मानसानुवर्तन- चतुरा हंसीव राजहंसस्य, सकललोकार्चितचरणा सयीव धर्मस्थ, दिवानिश- ममुक्तपावस्थितिररन्धतीव महामुनेः, हंसमयीव गतिपु, परपुष्टमयीवाला- पेपु, चक्रमामयीय पतिप्रेम्णि, प्रावृण्मयीव पयोधरोन्नती, मदिरामयीव पिलासेपु, निधिमयीवार्थसजयेपु, वसुधारामयीव प्रसादेषु, कमलमपीव कोपसंग्रहेषु, कुसुममयींव फलदानेपु, संध्यामयीय चन्द्यर, चन्द्रमयीव निरूपमरने, दर्पणमयीय प्रतिमाणिग्रहणेपु, सामुद्रमयीव परचित्तज्ञानेपु, पर- मारममयीय व्यातिपु, स्मृतिमयीन पुण्यवृत्तिपु, मधुमयीय सम्भापणेपु, अमृतमयीय तृप्यत्मु, दृष्टिमयीय भृत्यपु, निर्वृतिमयीन ससीपु, वेतसमयीव गुरपु, गोनवृद्धिरिव विलासानाम् , प्रायश्चित्तशुद्धिरिव स्त्रीत्वस्य, भाज्ञासि- द्विरिव मरध्वजस्य, व्युत्थानवुद्धिरिव रूपस्य, दिष्टवृद्धिरिव रतेः, मनोरथ- मिद्धिरिय रामणीयकस्य, दैवसम्पत्तिरिव लावण्यस्य, वंशोत्पत्तिरियानुरागस्य, वरमाप्तिरिच कान्तेः, सर्गसमाहिरिव सौन्दर्यस्य, आयतिरिव यौवनस्य, अनभवृष्टिरिव वैदग्भ्यस्य, अयशःप्रमृष्टिरिव लक्ष्म्याः, यशःपुष्टिरिव चारिसस्य, हृदयनुप्टिरिच धर्मस, सौभाग्यपरमाणुसृष्टिरिय प्रजापतेः, शमस्यापि शा- न्तिरिय, विनयस्यापि विनीतिरिव, आमिजास्यस्खाप्यमिजातिरिव, संयमस्थापि संयतिरिक, धैर्यस्यापि तिरिव, पिप्रमस्यापि विभ्रान्तिरिव यशोमती नाम महादेवी माणानां प्रणयस्य विरसम्भस धर्मस्य मुखस्य च भूमिरभून । यास्य वक्षसि नरकजितो लक्ष्मीरिव लास । निमर्गत एप घ स नृपतिरादित्यभत्तो यभूव । प्रतिदिनमुदये दिनकृतः सातः सितदुषलधारी धवलकपटमावृतशिराः प्राणुसः क्षिती जानुभ्यां . १.धारारसममन्धन' भ-क.२ 'प्रमुनमिवय.३ 'गृहीनदया' प. ४'परप्रा. सिरप सौभाग्परप, उत्सतिभूनिरिक कानोः' प.५ 'सोहादस्य माग्यरूपमा' ·चतुर्थ उच्छासः। स्थित्वा कुखमपकानुलिप्से मण्डलके पवित्रपद्मरागपात्रीनिहितेन वहदयेनेव सूर्यानुरक्तन रक्तकमलपण्डेनाचा ददौ । अनपञ्च जप्य सुचरितः प्रत्युपसि मध्यन्दिने दिनान्ते चापत्यहेतोः प्राध्वं प्रयतेन मनसा जनपूको मन्त्रमादि- त्यहृदयम्। भक्तजनानुरोधविधेयानि तु भवन्ति देवतानां मनांसि । यतः रा राजा कदाचिठ्ठीप्मसमये यदृच्छया सितकरकरसितसुधाधवलय हर्यस्य पृष्टे सुष्वाप । पार्थे चास्य द्वितीयशयने देयी यशोमती शिश्ये । परिणतप्रायायां तु श्यामायाम् , आसनप्रभातवेलाविलुप्यमानलावण्ये लिलम्बिपमाणे सीद- तेजसि तारकेश्वरे, करामस्पृष्टकुमुदिनीप्रमोदजन्मनि शशधरस्वेद इव गल. त्यतिशीतलेऽवश्यायपयसि, मधुमदमत्तप्रसुप्तसीमन्तिनीनिःश्वासाहतेषु संक्रा- न्तमदेविव घूर्णमानेप्वन्तःपुरनदीपेषु, राजनि च विमलनखप्रतिविम्बिताभिः संवाप्यमानधरण इव तारकाभिर्विसन्धप्रसारितैर्दिगगनानामिवार्पितर.मधु- सुगन्धिमिः स्वहसकमलतालवृन्तवातैरिव सितैर्मुखश्रिया पीज्यमाने विमलकपोलस्थलस्थितेन सितकुसुमशेखरेणेव रतिकेलिकचमहलम्बितेन प्रतिमाशशियिम्नेन पिराजिते स्वपति देवी यशोमती सहसैव 'आर्यपुत्र, परित्रायस्व परित्रायम्य' इति भापमाणा भूपणरयेण व्याहरन्तीव परिजनमु. रकम्पमानाङ्गयष्टिरदतिष्ठत् । अथ तेन सर्वस्यामपि पृथिव्यामथुतपूर्वण किमुत देवीमुखे परिमायस्वेति ध्वनिना दग्ध इव श्रवणयोरेकपद एव निगा तत्याज राजा । शिरोभागाच कोपकम्पमानदक्षिणकराकृप्टेन कर्णोत्पलेनेव निर्गच्छताछधारेण धौतासिना सीमन्तयन्निव निशामन्तरालव्यवधायकमाकाशमिवोत्तरीयांशुकं विक्षिपन्वा- मकरपलयेन करविक्षेपवेगगलितेन हृदयेनेव भयनिमित्तान्वेपिणा भ्रमता दिक्षु कनकवलयेन विराजमानः, सस्वरावतारितवामचरणाक्रान्तिकम्पितमा- सादः, पुर पतितेनासिधारागोचरगतेन शशिमयूखखण्डेनेव खण्डितेन हारेण राजमानः, लक्ष्मीचुम्बनलमताम्बूलरसरञ्जिताभ्यामिव निद्या कोपेन चाति- लोहिताभ्यां लोचनाभ्यां पालयन्पर्यन्तानाशानाम् , बद्वान्धकारया निप- ताकया भ्रुकुट्या पुनरिव त्रियामां परिवर्तयन् 'देवि, न भेतव्यम्, न भेत. व्यम्' इत्यभिधानो बेगेनोत्पपात । सर्वासु च दिक्षु विक्षिप्तचक्षुर्यदा नाद्राक्षीस्किश्चिदपि तदा पप्रच्छ तां भयकारणम् । अथ गृह देवतास्विव प्रधावितासु थामिकिनीपु, प्रबुद्धे च समीपशायिनि परिजने, शान्ते च हृदयोत्कम्पकारिणि साध्वसे सा समभापत-आर्य पुन, जानामि स्वमे भगवतः सवितुर्मण्डलानिर्गत्य द्वौ कुमारको तेजोमयो बाला- तपेनेव पूरयन्तौ दिग्भागान् वैद्युतमिव जीवलोकं कुर्वाणो मुकुटिनो कुण्ड. - १ अर्धे' य. २ 'पटलयन् य.

·1 हर्षचरिते प्मणा सिद्धिरसिधाराजलेन वंशवृदिः शनमणमुखैः पुरषकारोक्तिधनुर्गुण- किणेन करगृहीतिरभवत् । यश्च वैरमुपायनं विग्रहमनुग्रहं समरागर्म महो- रसवं ग्रं निधिदर्शनमरियाहुल्यमभ्युदयमाहवाहानं घरमदानमयस्कन्दपार दिदि शाखप्रहारपतनं पसुधारोममन्यत । यस्मिथ राजनि निरन्तरपनि- फररहुरितमिव कृतयुगेन, विशुसविसर्पिमिरघरधुमैः पलायितमिय कलिना, समुधैः मुरालयैरवतीर्णमिव स्वर्गण, मुरालयशिसरोद्भूयमानधयलध्यगः पछरितमिव धर्मण, यहिरपरचित विकटसभाससप्रपामाशमण्डपः प्रसूत. मिव प्रामः, काचनमयसर्योपकरणविभवैर्विशीर्णमिव मेरणा, हिनदीयमान- रथकलीः फलितमिय भाग्यसम्पदा । वस घन्मान्तरेऽपि सती पार्वतीय शहरस्य, गृहीतपरहदया लक्ष्मी- रिव एरोपगुरोः, रपुर सरलतारका रोहिणीय फलायगः, सर्यजनजननी मुद्धि- रिय प्रजापतेः, महागूभृरालोदता गनेच पाहिनीनायक्स, मानसानुयतन- चरामाय रामहंमस्य, सरएलोफापितघरगा सयीय धर्मस्य, दियानिश ममुरार्धरिमतिरन्धितीय महामुनेः, हममयीय गनिए, परपुरमयीयाला. पेठ पायाश्मयीय परमेग्गि, प्राण्मयीय पयोधरोहतो, मदिरामयीय तिसारो, निधिमयीवार्थमायेपु, पसुभारामयीन प्रसादेपु, समलमपीय योपमंप्रदेश, गुमुममयीय फलदाना, मध्यामयीय यनारये, चन्द्रमपीप मेरूमर, दर्पणमयीय मरिमाणिग्रहणे, मामुममयीय परपिराशानेपु. पर- मारममयीय वासिय, रगनिमयीय पुण्यवृत्तिपु, मधुमपीर सम्मापणेषु, भगतमगीय गुपरमु, मृष्टिमयीय भृत्यपु, निगमयीय ससीए, पेतसमपीप गुप्त, गोगादिरिन पियामानाम् , प्रायधिशादिरिय सीरपस, भाशासि- विरिय मापजस, प्युरधानयुधिरिय रूपम्प, दिएपहिरिर रने, मनोरप- मितिरिव रामगीयरम, देवसम्मतिगि मारण्पस, सोपतिरेषानुरागस्त, परमातरिय कान्तः, सर्गगमाहिरिप सीन्यस्य, भानियि योगनमा, अगरिय सायम्प, भयामराटिरिय साया, प.पुलिपिय पारिपम्प, पातिय धन, सौभाग्यरमाणुगरिय ममापनेः, सममापिशा- पि,जिपमानि गिनीनिहित, मामिनायगाप्पमिनागिरिप, गंपनपारि मंपतियारि गरिय, निमम्मापि मागिरिप पयोमनी गाम महारपीमानामा प्रमपम निवामम धर्मग्र मुषस च भूमिरमर गाम्प पनि भनिनो एमीप ram मपान पुष मागिरास्मिनोपमा। प्रतिनिमुपये गिमः मा mirst पाटा माग: न जानुम्यो ३..मनमा'-'R'प. य.४५मा. INTERam: v.५RETTERI.

·चतुर्थ उच्छासः । स्थित्वा कुकुमपदानुलिप्ते मण्डलके पवित्रपद्मरागपात्रीनिहितेन स्वहृदयेनेव सूर्यानुरक्तेन रक्तकमलपण्डेनाचा ददौ । अजपय जप्यं सुचरितः प्रत्युपसि मध्यन्दिने दिनान्ते चापसहेतोः प्राध्वं प्रयतेन मनसा जापूको मन्त्रमादि- त्यहृदयम् । भक्तजनानुरोधविधेयानि तु भवन्ति देवतानां मनांसि । यतः रा राजा कदाचिद्रीप्मसमये यदृच्छया सितकरकरसितसुधाधवलस्य हय॑स्य पृष्टे सुप्वाप । पार्श्वे चास्य द्वितीयशयने देवी यशोमती शिश्ये । परिणतप्रायायां तु श्यामायाम् , आसन्नप्रभातवेलाविलुप्यमानलावण्ये लिलम्बिपमाणे सीद- तेजसि तारकेश्वरे, करामस्पृष्टकुमुदिनीप्रमोदजन्मनि शशधरस्वेद व गल. त्यतिशीतलेऽवश्यायपयसि, मधुमदमत्तप्रसुप्तसीमन्तिनीनिःश्वासाहतेपु संझा- न्तमदेविव घूर्णमागेवन्त पुरप्रदीपेपु, राजनि च विमलनसप्रतिविम्बितामिः संवाधमानधरण इव तारकाभिर्विसन्धप्रसारितैर्दिगगनानामिवार्पितरजैर्मधु- सुगन्धिमिः स्वहस्तकमरतालयन्तपातैरिव श्थसितैर्मुखश्रिया चीज्यमाने विमर कपोलस्थलस्थितेन सितकुसुमशेखरेणेव रतिकेलिकचग्रहलम्बितेन प्रतिमाशशिधिग्नेन पिराजिते स्वपति देवी यशोमती सहसैव 'आर्यपुन, परित्रायस्व परित्रायस्य' इति भाषमाणा भूपणरयेण व्याहरन्तीय परिजनमु- कम्पमानायष्टिरदतिष्ठत् । • अथ तेन सर्वस्यामपि पृथिव्यामश्रुतपूर्वेण किमुत देवीमुखे परिजायस्वेति ध्वनिना दग्ध इव श्रवणयोरेकपद एव निदा तत्याज राजा। शिरोभागाच कोपकम्पमानदक्षिणकराकृटेन कर्णोत्पलेनेव निर्गच्छतारधारेण धौतासिगा सीमन्तयसिव निशामन्तरालव्यवधायकमाकाशमिवोत्तरीयांशुकं विक्षिपन्वा. मकरपलन करविक्षेपवेगगलितेन हृदयेनेव भयनिमित्तान्वेपिणा भ्रमता दिक्षु कनकवलयेन विराजमानः, सरवरावतारितवामचरणानान्तिकम्पितना- सादः, पुर पतितेनासिधारागोघरगतेन शशिमयूखखण्डेनेव खण्डितेन हारेण राजमानः, लक्ष्मीचुम्बनलमताम्बूलरसरञ्जिताभ्यामिव निद्वया कोपेन चाति- रोहिताभ्यां रोचनाम्यां परस्यपर्यन्तानाशानम्म् , बद्धान्धकारया निप- ताकया भृकुट्या पुनरिव नियामा परिवर्तयत् 'देवि, न भेतव्यम्, न भेत. ध्यम्' इत्यभिधानो वेगेनोत्पपात. सासु च दिक्षु विक्षिप्तचक्षुर्यदा नादाक्षीकिचिदपि तदा पप्रच्छ तां भयकरणम् । अथ गृहदेवतास्विव प्रधावितासु यामिफिनीपु, प्रबुद्धे च समीपशायिनि परिजने, शान्ते च हृदयोत्कम्पकारिणि साध्वसे सा समभापत-आर्यपुत्र, जानामि स्वप्ने भगवतः सवितुर्मण्डलानिर्गत्य द्वौ कुमारको तेजोमयौ याला- सपेनेव पूरयन्तौ दिग्भागान् वैद्युतमिव जीवलोकं कुर्वाणौ मुकुटिनी कुण्ड- १ "अर्प' य. २ 'पटलयन् य.

·1 ६० हर्षचरिते लिनौ अगदिनौ कवचिनौ गृहीतशयौ इन्दगोपकरुचा रुधिरेण स्नाती उन्मु- सेनोत्तमाङ्गघटमानाञ्जलिना जगता निखिलेन प्रणम्यमानौ कन्ययैकया च चन्द्रमूर्येव सुपुम्णरश्मिनिर्गतयानुगम्यमानौ क्षितितलमवतीरें । तौ च मे विलपन्त्याः शस्त्रेणोदरं विदार्य प्रवेष्टुमारब्धौ । प्रतिबुद्धास चार्यपुत्रं विक्रो- शयन्ती चेपमानहृदया' इति । एतस्मिन्नेव च कालक्रमे राजलदम्याः प्रथमालापः प्रथयन्निव स्वमफलमु- पतोरण रराण प्रभातशद्धः । भाविनी भूतिमिवामिदधाना दध्वनुरमन्द दुन्दुभयः । चकाण कोणाहतानन्दादिय प्रत्यूपनान्दी । जय जयेति प्रबोधम- गलपाठकानामुञ्चैर्वाचोऽधूयन्त । पुरंपश्च वल्लभतुरङ्गमन्दुरामन्दिरे मन्दमन्द सुसोस्थितः सप्तीनां कृतमधुरहेपारवाणां पुरश्योतत्तुपारसलिलशीकर किर. न्मरकतहरितं यवसं वक्त्रापरवक्त्रे पपाठ- 'निधिस्तरुविकारेण सन्मणिः स्फुरता धाना। शुभागमो निमित्तेन स्पष्टमारयायते लोके ॥३॥ अरण इय पुरःसरो रविं पवन इवातिजवो जलागमम् । शुभमशुभमथापि वा नृणां कथयति पूर्व निदर्शनोदयः॥ ४॥' नरपतिस्तु तच्छुत्वा प्रीयमाणेनान्तःकरणेन सामयादीत्-'देवि, मुदोऽ- यसरे विषीदति । समृद्धाले गुरजनाशिफ: पूर्शा नो मनोरथाः परिगृही- तासि कुलदेवतामिः प्रसन्नस्ते भगवानंशुमाली नचिरेणैवातिगुणवदपत्यत्रय- लाभेनानन्दयिष्यति भवतीम्' इति । भवतीर्य च यथाक्रियमाणाः क्रियाश्व- कार । यशोमत्यपि तुतोप तेन पत्यु पितेन । ततः समतिकान्ते कसिंश्चिरकालांशे देव्यां च यशोमत्यां देयो राज्यव- र्धनः प्रथममेव सम्बभूव गर्भ । गर्भस्थितस्यैव च यस्य यशसेव पाण्डुता- मादत्त जननी । गुणगौरवक्लान्तेव गायमुबोडं न शशाक । कान्तिविसराम- तरसतृप्तेवाहारं प्रति परामुखीवभूव । मनैः शनरपचीयमानगर्भमरालसा च गुरमिरितापि वन्दनाय कथमपि सरपीभिहस्तायलम्बेनानीयत । विश्रा. म्यन्ती सालभलिफेय समीपगतस्तम्भमित्तिप्पलक्ष्यत । कमललोभनिलीनैर- लिमिरिय वृतावुद्धतुं नाशकचरणोगिाललोभेन च चरणनसमयूसलमेर- नहंसैरिच सचार्यमाणा मन्दमन्द वभ्राम । मणिमित्तिपातिनीपु प्रतिमास्वपि हम्नावलम्बनलोभेन प्रसारयामास करकमलम् , रिमुत सखीपु । माणिक्य- सम्भदीधितीरप्यालम्बितुमाचकास, किं पुनर्भयनलताः । समादेष्टुमप्यस. मासीद्गृहकार्यागि कैय कथा कर्तुम् । आतां नूपुरभारखेदितं चरणयुगलं मनसापि नोदसहत सौधमारोदुम् । अङ्गान्यपि नाशकोदारयितुं दूरे भूप. १ हथिरेण धामा सातौ' व. २ कोगामिहता.' य.३ 'यशोवत्यपि' अ.

·चतुर्थ उच्छ्वासः । - णानि । चिन्तयित्वापि क्रीडापर्वताधिरोहणमुकम्पितस्तनी तस्तान । प्रत्यु- स्थानेपूभयजानुशिसरविनिहितकरकिसलयापि गर्यादिव गर्भेणाधार्यतं । दिवसं चाधोमुखी स्तनपृष्ठसंकान्तेनापत्यदर्शनौत्सुक्यादन्तःप्रविष्टेनेव मुख- कमलेनैव प्रीयमाणा ददर्श गर्भम् । उदरे तनयेन हृदये च भी तिष्टता द्विगुणितामिव लक्ष्मीमुयाह । सख्युत्सङ्गमुक्तशरीरा च शरीरपरिचारिकाणा- मकेषु सपत्नीनां तु शिर.सु पादौ चकार । अवतीर्णे च दशमे मासि सर्वो- चीभृत्पक्षपाताय वज्रपरमाणुभिरिव निर्मितम्, त्रिभुवनभारधारणसमर्थ शेपफणामण्डलोपकरणरिव कल्पितम् , सकलभूभृत्कम्पकारिणं दिग्गजावय- वैरिव विहितमसूत देवं राज्यवर्धनम् । यस्मिञ्जाते जातप्रमोदा नृत्यमय्य इवाजायन्त प्रजाः । पूरितासंख्यशशब्दमुखरं प्रहतपटहशतपटुरवं गम्भी- रभेरीनिनादनिर्भरभरितभुवनं प्रमोदोन्मत्तमर्त्यलोकमनोहरं मासमेकं दिवस- मिव महोत्सवमकरोनरपतिः । अधान्यस्मिन्नतिक्रान्ते कस्मिंश्चित्काले कन्दलिनि कुडलितकदम्पतरौ रूढतोक्मतृणस्तम्बे स्तम्भिततामरसे विकसितचातकचेतसि मूकमानसौकसि नभसि मासि देव्या देवपया इव चक्रपाणिर्यशोमत्या हृदये गर्भे च सममेव सम्बभूव हर्पः । शनैः शनैश्वास्याः सर्वप्रजापुण्यैरिव परिगृहीता भूयोऽप्या- पाण्डुतामजयष्टिर्जगाम । गर्भारम्भेण श्यामायमानचारुचूचुकचूलिको चक्र धर्तिनः पातुं मुद्रिताविच पयोधरकलशी यार । स्तन्यार्थमानननिहिता दुग्धनदीव दीर्घसिग्धधवला माधुर्यमधत्त दृष्टिः । सकलमङ्गलगणाधिष्ठितगा. नगरिम्णेच गतिरमन्दायत । मन्दं मन्दं सञ्चरन्त्या निर्मलमणिकुटिमनिमग्न- प्रतिविम्बनिभेन गृहीतपादपला पूर्वसेवामिवारेभे पृथिव्यस्याः। दिवसम- धिशयानायाः शयनीयमपाश्रयपत्रभनपुत्रिकाप्रतिमा विमलकपोलोदरगता प्रसवसमयं प्रतिपालयन्ती लक्ष्मीरिवालक्ष्यत । क्षपासु सौधशिखरामगताया गर्भोन्माथमुक्तांशुके स्तनमण्डले संक्रान्तमुडुपतिमण्डलमुपरि गर्भस्य श्वेता- तपत्रमिव केनापि धार्यमाणमदृश्यत । सुप्ताया वासभवने चित्रमित्तिचामरमा. हिण्योऽपि चामराणि चालयाञ्चः । स्वमेषु करवितकमलिनीपलारापुटसलि- लैश्चतुर्भिरपि दिकरिभिरक्रियताभिपेकः। प्रतिवुध्यमानायाश्च चन्द्रशालिकासा- लभक्षिकापरिजनोऽपि जयशब्दमसकृदजनयत् । परिजनादानेवादिदोत्यश- रीरा वाचो निश्वरः । क्रीडायामपि नासहताज्ञाभगम् । अपि च चतुर्णामपि महार्णवानामेकीकृतेनाम्भसा स्नातुं वान्छा बभूव । वेलावनलतागृहोदरपु- लिनपरिसरेपु पर्यटितुं हृदयममिललाप । आत्ययिकेप्वपि कार्येषु सविभ्रम भ्रलता चचाल । सलिहितेप्वपि मणिदर्पणेपु मुखमुत्खाते खगपट्टे चीक्षितुं व्यसनमासीत् । उत्सारितवीणाः खीजनविरद्धा धनुनयः श्रुतावसुखा- १ 'रूद्ध' इत्येतन्नास्ति भ-क-पुस्तकयोः. २ एतन्नास्ति अ-क-पुस्तकयोः. ३ 'मुद्रिताविव जनुना' य. ४ 'बमारोरसलेन' ब.

·हर्षचरिते पन्त । पारकेसरिपु चक्षुररमत । गुल्मणामेष्वपि स्तम्भितमिव शिरः कय मपि ननाम । सख्यश्वास्याः प्रमोदविस्फारितोंचनपुटैरासन्नप्रसवमहोत्सव धियेय धवलयन्यो भवनं विकचकुमुदकमलकुवलयपलाशवृष्टिमयं रक्षाय लिविधिमिवानवरतं विदधाना दिक्षु क्षणमपि न मुमुचुः पार्श्वम् । भारमो चितस्थाननिपण्णाश्च महान्तो विविधोपधिधरा मिपजो भूधरा इप भुर्व तिं चकुः । पयोनिधीनां हृदयानीय लक्ष्म्या सहागतानि ग्रीवासूनप्रन्धिः प्रशनरसान्यपघ्यन्त । ततश्च प्राप्त उपेष्टामूलीये मामि यहुलासु यहुलपक्षद्वादश्यां व्यती प्रोपरामये समाररक्षति क्षपायौवने सहसवान्तःपुरे समुदपादि कोलाहल खोचनस । निर्गस्य च समंभ्रमं यशोमत्याः स्वयमेव हृदयनिर्विशेपा धान्या मुता मुयोग्रेनि नाना राशः पादयोर्निपत्य 'देय, दिष्टया वर्धसे द्वितीयसुत- जन्मना' शी व्याहरन्नी पूर्णपायं जहार । असिसेय घ फाले राज्ञः परमसंमतः शतशः संपादितातीन्द्रियादेशो दर्शितप्रभावः सहलिती पोनिपि सनांसां महमंहितानां पारवा सरल गणपमध्ये महितो हितश्व निकालशानभाग्मोजकसारको नाम गण: समु. पगम्य विज्ञापितयान्-'देय, धूपताम् । मान्धाता सिविध प्यतीपासा. हिमपंयोगमिपारहितहनि सम्पूपम्यानम्धितेप्येयं प्रहेप्थीशि लो मेजे जन्म । भक्ततोऽसिरान्तराले पुनरेयंनिधे योगे घर्तिजनने नानि जी कशिदपरः । राप्तानो चमचनिगामप्रणीश्रमयनिविद्वानां महारमानो पभाजनं सप्तानां सागराणां पालयिता ससतन्तूनां सर्यो प्रयनंयिता सप्तमरिसमः मुनोऽयं देवस्य जातः' इति । भग्रान्तरे म्पयमेयानाम्माता अपि सारमधुरं शहा पिरेमुः। अताडितो. पनि भुमिगलानिधिजलाशनिपार गुजामिपेकदुन्दुमिः । भनाहतान्यपि मारतूागि रेणुः । सपनामयघोषणापयह दूध दिगन्तरेणु यमाम पूर्य- प्रविशन्दः । विगमरमराम सारोपगृहीतहरितपूर्यापलयस्यसममममुरा- पुरैः समपन्त हटा वाजिनः । सलीर मुशिमपनत्यन्त इव अपन. गुमर्ग नगगंगाः । यी प्राधिरापमायुधमुरणपन्या सपा निःश्वाप इय गुरामोदगुरमिदियानिरः । पमना मन्दिर प्रदक्षिणशिसारखापरुपितक. स्थानागमा नरनिधना गानरक्षपः । मुसमलारानीयमलायाध. पाकिस्तामा सगुदगर्महानिमः। महतमानत्यनियमनिर्भन शिशु दिमा प्रमोदपिनेय दिष्टपदिलासः । न पचमुरयासमो महमुला गाभारतपदप प्रसाद गगुपकम्पिनिमातपः साक्षा. मंस शाम्युरिरमममम्या पुरः पुरोपाः पुराणम्या या पाय- १ti'. ..

·चतुर्थ उच्छासः। न्तागता बान्धववृद्धाः । प्रलम्बश्मधुजालजटिलाननानि बहलमलपङ्ककलङ्क- कालकायानि नश्यतः कलिकालस्य वान्धवकुलानीवाकुलान्यधावन्त मुक्तानि वन्धनवृन्दानि । तत्कालापक्रान्तस्याधर्मस शिविर नेणय इवालक्ष्यन्त लोक- विलुपिठता विपणिवीथ्यः । विलसदुन्मुसवामनकबधिरवृन्दवेष्टिताः साक्षाजा. तमातृदेवता इय बहुवालकव्याकुला ननृतुर्वृद्धधात्र्यः । प्रावर्तत च विगतरा- जकुलस्थितिरधःकृतप्रतीहाराकृतिरपनीतयेत्रिवेनो निर्दोपान्तःपुरप्रवेशः सम- स्वामिपरिजनो निर्विशेपबालवृद्धः समानशिष्टाशिष्टजनो दुईयमत्तामत्तप्रवि- भागस्तुल्यकुलयुवतिवेश्यालापविलासः प्रवृत्तसकलकटकलोकः पुनजन्मो. सियो महान् । अपरेधुरारभ्य सर्वाभ्यो दिग्भ्यः स्त्रीराज्यानीवावर्जितानि, असुरविवरा- णीवापावृतानि, नारायणावरोधानीव प्रचलितानि, अप्सरसामिव महीमव- तीर्णानि कुलानि, परिजनेन पृथुकरण्डपरिगृहीताः सानीयचूर्णावकीर्णकुसु. माः सुमनःसजः, स्फटिकशिलाशकलशुक्लकर्पूरखण्डपूरिताः पात्रीः, कुकुमा- धिवासभाजि भाजनानि च मणिमयानि, सहकारतलतिम्यत्तनुखदिरकेसर- जालजटिलानि चन्दनवलपूगफलफालीदन्तुरदन्तशफरकाणि, गुञ्जन्मधुक- रकुलपीयमानपारिजातपरिमलानि पाटलंकानि च सिन्दूरपात्राणि च पिष्टा- तकपानाणि च बाललतालम्बमानवीटिकावीटकांश्च ताम्बूलवृक्षकान्बिभ्राणे- नांनुगम्यमानानि चरेण निकुटनरणितमणिनूपुरमुखरितदिङ्मुखानि नृत्यन्ति राजकुलमागच्छन्ति समन्तात्सामन्तान्तःपुरसहस्राण्यदृश्यन्त । शनैः शनैर्व्यजृम्भत च कचिनृत्तानुचितचिरन्तनशालीनकुलपुग्नकलोक- लास्यप्रथितपार्थिवानुरागः कचिदन्तःस्मितक्षितिपालापेक्षितक्षीवाददासीस- भाकृप्यमाणराजवल्लभः कचिन्मत्तकटककुटनीकण्ठलमवृद्धार्यसामन्तनृत्तनि- भैरहसितनरपतिः क्वचिरिक्षतिपाक्षिसंज्ञादिष्टदुष्टदासेरकगीतसूच्यमानसचिव- चौर्यरतप्रपञ्चः कचिन्मदोत्कटकुटहारिकापरिप्वज्यमानजरत्प्रव्रजितजनितजन. हासः कचिदन्योन्यनिर्भरस्प|दुरविटचेटकारब्धावाच्यवचनयुद्धः क्वचिन्नृपा. बलावलात्कारनय॑माननृत्यानभिज्ञान्तःपुरपालभावितभुजिप्यः, सपर्वत इव कुसुमराशिमिः, सधारागृह इव सीधुप्रपाभिः, सनन्दनवन इव पारिजात- कामोदः, सनीहार इव कर्पूररेणुमिः, साहास इव पटहरवैः, सामृतमथन इव कलकलैः, सावर्त इव रासकमण्डलैः, सरोमाञ्च इव भूपणमणिकिरणैः, सपट्टयन्ध इव चन्दनललाटिकामिः, सप्रसव इव प्रतिशब्दकैः, समरोह इव प्रसाददानरुत्सवामोदः। १ 'पाटलानि पोटलकानि च सिन्दूर' म; 'पाटलानि पाटलकानि च' क. २ 'चरणानि कुट्टन० ब. ३ चिटकपेटकारध' ब. - ·हर्पचरिते वर्षमवतरति च राज्यवर्धने देवी यशोमती गर्भणाधत्त नारायणमूर्तिरित्र वसुधां देवीं राज्यश्रियम् । पूर्णेपु च प्रसवदिवसेपु दीर्घरक्तनालनेत्रामुत्पलिनीमिव सरन, हंसमधु- रस्वर शरदमिव माद्द, कुसुमसुकुमारावयां वनराशिनि मधुश्रीः, महाकनकावदातां वसुधारामिव द्यौः, प्रभावर्पिणी रल जातिमिव वेला, सक. लजननयनानन्दकारिणी चन्द्रलेसामिय प्रतिपत् , सहस्रने प्रदर्शनयोग्यां जयन्तीमिव शची, सर्पभूभृदभ्यर्थितां गौरीमिव मेना, प्रसूतवती दुहितरम्। यया द्वयोः सुतयोपरि स्तनयोरिवैकावलीलतया नितरामराजत । अस्मिसेव तु फाले देव्या यशोमत्या भ्राता सुतमष्टवर्पदेशीयमुद्भूयमान- कुटिलकाकपक्षकशिखण्डं खण्डपरशुहुङ्काराग्निधूमलेखानुबद्धमूर्धानं मकरध्व- जमिव पुनर्जातम् , एकेनेन्द्रनीलकुण्डलांशुश्यामलितेन शरीरार्धेनेतरेण च विकण्टकमुक्ताफलालोकधपलितेन सम्पृक्तावतारमिव हरिहरचोर्दर्शयन्तम् , पीनप्रकोष्ठप्रतिष्टितपुप्पलोहवलयं परशुराममिव क्षत्रक्षपणक्षीणपरशुपाशचि- हितं बालतां गतम् , कण्ठसूत्रप्रथितभद्गुरप्रवालाकुरं हिरण्यकशिपुमियोरःका- ठिन्यखण्डितनरसिंहनसरसण्डं गृहीतजन्मान्तरम्, शैशयेऽपि सावष्टम्भं बीज. मिव वीर्यद्रुमस्य भण्डिनामानमनुचरं कुमारयोरपितवान् । अवनिपतेस्तु तस्योपरि पुत्रयोस्तृतीयस्य नेप्रयोरिवेश्वरस्य तुल्यं दर्शनमा- सीत् । राजपुत्रावपि सकलजीवलोकहृदयानन्ददायिनी तेन प्रकृतिदक्षिणेन मधुमाधवाविव मलयमारतेनोपेती नितरां रेजतुः । क्रमेण चापरेणेव भाना प्रजानन्देन सह वर्धमानी यौवनमवतेरतुः स्थिरोरस्तम्भी च पृथुप्रकोप्टो दीर्घभुजार्गलो निस्टोरःकपाटी प्रांशुसालामिरामौ महानगरसंनिवेशाविध सर्वलोकाश्रयक्षमा वभूवतुः । अध चन्द्रसूर्याविय स्फुरज्योत्स्रायशःप्रतापाप्रान्तभुवनायमिरामदुनि. रीक्ष्या, अग्निमारतापिय सममिव्यक्ततेजोवलायेकीभूती, शिलाकठिनकाय बन्धी हिमपद्विभ्यावियाचली, महापाविय कृतयुगयोग्यौ, अरणगरडाविध हरिवाहन विभक्तशरीरी, इन्द्रोपेन्द्राविय नागेन्द्रगती, कर्णार्जुनापिय कुण्डल. किरीटधरी, पूर्वापरदिग्भागानिस सयंतेजस्विनामुदयाम्नमयसम्पादनसमयी, अमान्तानिवातिमानेनाससवेलार्गलनिरोधसकटे मुकुटीरके, तेज.परासी छायामपि जुगुप्समानी, स्वारमानियिम्नेनापि पादनसलमेन लजमानी, शिरो. रहाणामपि भद्रेन दुःसमयतिष्टमानी, चूडामणिसंधान्तेनापि द्वितीयेनात. पग्रेणापनपमाणी, भगवति पण्मुरोऽपि स्वामिशब्देनामुम्मायमानश्रवणी, दपं. पाटेनापि प्रतिपुरण दूयमाननयनी, मंध्याजलिघटनेवपि शूलायमानोच. माली, जलपरएतेनापि धनुपा दोदूंयमानहृदया, आलेग्यक्षिनिपतिमिरप्य. प्रणमनिःसन्तप्यमानधरणी, परिमितमपटलसन्तुष्टं तेजःसवितुरप्ययहुमन्य. १'भमानगारिवानिमानेन' य. २ 'दोधूयमान०' य.

·चतुर्थ उच्छासः । ६७ मानौ, भूभृदपहृतलक्ष्मीक सागरमप्युपहसन्ती, बलवन्तमकृतविग्रहं मारुत. मपि निन्दन्ती, हिमवतोऽपि चमरीबालन्यजनवीजितेन दह्यमानौ, जलधीना- मपि शङ्खः खिद्यमानौ, चतु.समुद्राधिपतिमपरं प्रचेतसमप्यसहमानौ, अन. पहृतच्छन्नानपि बिच्छायानवनिपालान्कुर्वाणो, साधुप्वप्यसेवितमसत्रौ मुखेन मधु क्षरन्ती, दुधराजवंशानूप्मणा दूरस्थितानपि म्लानिमानयन्ती, अनु- दिवसं शस्त्राभ्यासइयामिकाकलवितमशेपराजकप्रतापानिनिर्वापणमलिनमिव करतलमुदहन्ती, योग्याकालेषु धीरैर्धनुर्ध्वनिमिरभ्योपभोगादिग्वधूमिरि- पालपन्ती, राज्यवर्धन इति हर्प इति सर्वसामेव पृभिव्यामाविर्भूतशब्दप्रा. दुभीवी, स्वत्पीयसैय कालेन द्वीपान्तरेप्वपि प्रकाशता जग्मतुः । एकदा च तावाहय भुक्तवानभ्यन्तरगतः पिता सस्नेहमवादीत्-'यरसौ, प्रथमं राज्याचं दुर्लभाः समृत्याः । प्रायेण परमाणव इव समवायेष्वनुगुणी- भूय द्रव्यं कुर्वन्ति पार्थिवं क्षुद्राः । क्रीडारसेन नर्तयन्तो मयूरतां नयन्ति वालिशाः । दर्पणमिवानुप्रविश्यात्मीयां प्रकृति संक्रामयन्ति पल्लविकाः । स्वप्ना इव मिथ्यादर्शनैरसद्बुद्धि जनयन्ति विप्रलम्भकाः । गीतनृत्यहसितैर- न्मत्ततामावहन्त्युपेक्षिता विकारा इव वातिकाः । चातका इव तृष्णायन्तो न शक्यन्ते ग्रहीतुमकुलीनाः । मानसे मीनमिव स्फुरन्तमेवाभिप्राय गृहन्ति जालिकाः । यमपट्टिका इवाम्बरे चित्रमालिखन्त्युद्गीतकाः । शल्यं हृदये नि- क्षिपन्त्यतिमार्गणाः । यतः सर्वैर्दोषामिपझैरसङ्गतौ बहुधोपधामिः परीक्षिती शुची विनीती विकान्तावमिरूपी मालवराजपुत्रौ भ्रातरौ भुजाविव मे शरी- राव्यतिरिक्तौ कुमारगुप्तमाधवगुप्तनामानावस्माभिर्भवतोरनुचरत्वार्थमिमी निर्दिष्टौ, अनयोरपरि भवद्यामपि नान्यपरिजनसमवृत्तिभ्यां भवितव्यम्' इत्युक्त्वा तयोराद्वानाय प्रतीहारमादिदेश । नचिराष्ट्रवारदेशनिहितलोचनौ राज्यवर्धनहपों प्रतीहारेण सह प्रविशन्तम्, अग्नतोज्येष्टमष्टादशवर्पवयसं नात्युचं नातिखर्वमतिगुरुमिः पदन्यासैरनेकनर- पतिसञ्चरणचलां निश्चलीकुर्वाणमिवोर्वीम् , अनवरताभ्यस्तलछनधनोपचयक- ठिनमांसमेदुरादूरद्वयानिप्पततेवानुल्बणजानुग्रन्थिप्रसूतेन तनुतरजवाका- पडयुगलेन भासमानम् , उल्लिखितपार्श्वप्रकाशितशिना मन्दरमिव सुरासुरर- मसभ्रमितवासुकिपणक्षणिन मध्यम लक्ष्यमाणम्, मातीपिस्तर्णिनारसास्वा. मिसम्भावनानामपरिमितानामवकाशमिव प्रयच्छन्तम् , प्रलम्बमानस्य भुज- युगलस्य निभृतललितविक्षेपैरतिदुस्तरं तरन्तमिव यौवनोदधिम्, वामकरकट- कमाणिक्यमरीचिमारीजालिन्या समुद्भिद्यमानप्रतापानलशिखापलवयेव चा- पगुणकिणलेखयाङ्कितपीवरप्रकोष्ठम्, आलोहिनीमुच्चासतटावलम्बिनीमस्वन- हणवतचितां गैरवीमिव त्वचं कर्णाभरणमणेः प्रभां बिभ्राणम् , उस्कोटिकेयू- . 'पळवकाः'ब.

·६८ हर्षचरिते रपाभनपुत्रिकाप्रतिविम्यगर्भकपोलं मुसं चन्द्रमसमिव हृदयस्थितरोहिणीक- मुदहन्तम्, चपलस्तिमिततारकेगाधोमुरोन चक्षुपा शिक्षयन्तमिव लक्ष्मी- कामोत्तानितमुसानि पहजवनानि पिनयम्, स्वाम्यनुरागमिवाम्लातकमु. सीकृतं शिरसा धारयन्तम्, निर्दयया पदणभाभीतसकलकार्मुकार्पिता- मित्र नम्रता प्रकाशयन्तम्, शराब एप निर्जितरिन्द्रियररिभिरिव मंयतः शो- भमानम्, प्रणयिनीमिव निधासभूमि कुलपुत्रतामनुवर्तमानम् , तेजस्विनमपि शीलेनाक्षादकेन सपितारमिव शशिनान्तर्गतेन निराजमानम्, अचलानामपि पायकाश्येन गन्धनमिपाचरन्तम्, दर्शनत्रीतमानन्दहले पित्रीणानमिय जनं सौभाग्येन पुमारगुप्तम्, पृष्टतस्तरस फनीयांसमतिमांशुनया गौरतया घमन.शिलाशरमिव साउरन्तम्, अनुल्यणमाएतीकुसुमदासरनिभेन निर्मि- गमिपता गुग्णा शिरमि पुनितमिय यशसा, परस्परनिस्तयोविनययीयन. सोचिराप्रथमसामचिसमिय भूसातशेन पथयन्तम्, अनिधीरराया हदय. निहिता म्वामिभणिमिव निचला हिँ धारयन्तम्, प्यारचन्दनरसान। ऐपशीतल समिहिनहारोपधानं यक्ष परमनन्तसामन्तसंहान्तिधान्तायाः प्रियो विशारां शशिमगिरिपयनगिय विभागम् , पधुः पुरणा- यशं परादः रहनापीटं महिषः प्ररोष्टर, व्याः परापमं फेसरिमिगमा मतगंगयाक्षरितोषभीतर कोमिय दशं दर्शयनां माधवगुरु दारातुः । भविदप र सी दूरादेप चतुर्भिरहरमाग प ग स्पृरन्तौ नमश्चमः । निम्पनरेन्द्रधिनिर्दियागुपिता भूमि मेगा। यहां रियाया भूपनिरा. दिशा-भरी गपो पुमारापनुनीया। जहानिशमनापर. च्यापाराग्यो प्रतिविम्याभ्यामियाजमूनापामनयोः एमारयोस्परसोनिष्टो रोगाप्रसोशालिक क्षगमपि ग मोपच्यम् । एवं धामचिरायलाः महापा कारतरय हयामिमतफरमापदुपविशेषपदा भविष्यन्ति' न्या. सप्प 'याापी देष!' ही मेदिनीदोलायमानमादिग्या युगपमिहिने सायागु गाय राजयधनही पितरं प्रमाः । भादाय घसा निमः । रागारम्प एणमनिममेगोम्मेपायिय पोपराइनपपान्नायुप्पासनि.धा मापि नादियमभिमुग यि भुनापि मानं पाचमनी गारयोमा परः। अध राज्यापि मृत्यादिषु विदाधामु गगी सरया पठागुन प्रगिदिमगुपीपमानपरिपया मनः शरवधा परिसरय पदियमपासना मारोपिंगुरका सम्या राय एपमुनि भूगुना सारटपः। दुषणादिनिधनो पारि राजानः। दारितु राजालपुरमामादरिणतो दापन्धिनेन गुन मनापागो पीपमानामापामगोत्- Pr...भरmनम-द-पुणयो:.३ गालियापाय angi fम-क.

·१९ चतुर्थ उच्छासः । 'उद्वेगमहावते पातयति पयोधरोतमनकाले'। सरिदिव तटमनुवर्ष विवर्धमाना सुता पितरम् ॥ ५॥' तोच श्रुत्वा पाश्वस्थितां महादेवीमुत्सारितपरिजनो जगाद- 'देवि, तरणीभूता वत्सा राज्यश्रीः । एतदीया गुणवत्तेव क्षणमपि हृदयाज्ञापयाति मे चिन्ता । यौवनारम्भ एव च कन्यकानामिन्ध. नीभवन्ति पितरः सन्तापानलस्य । हृदयमन्धकारयति मे दिवसमिव पयोधरोनतिरस्याः । फेनापि कृता धा नामिमता मे स्थितिरियं यदङ्गसम्भूतान्यकलालितान्यपरित्याज्यान्यपत्यकान्यकाण्ड एवागत्यासंस्तुतै- नीयन्ते । एतानि तानि सत्वङ्कनस्थानानि संसारस । सेयं सर्वा- मिभाविनी शोकादहशक्तिर्यदपत्यत्वे समानेऽपि जातायां दुहितरि दूयन्वे सन्तः। एतदर्थ जन्मकाल एव कन्यकाभ्यः प्रयच्छन्ति सलिलमभुमिः साधयः । एतद्रयादकृतदारपरिग्रहाः परिहतगृहवसतयः शून्यान्यरण्यान्यधि- रोरते मुनयः । को हि नाम सहेत सचेतनो विरहमपत्यानाम् । यथा यथा समापतन्ति दूता पराणां वराकी लजमानेव चिन्ता तथा तथा नितरां प्रति शति मे हृदयम् । किं क्रियते । तथापि गृहगतैरनुगन्तव्या एव लोकवृत्तयः । प्रायेण च सत्स्वप्यन्येषु घरगुणेप्यभिजनमेवानुरुभ्यन्ते धीमन्तः । धरणीध- राणां च मूर्ध्नि स्थितो माहेश्वरः पादन्यास इव सकलभुवननमस्कृतो मौरिवंशः । तत्रापि तिलभूतस्यावन्तिवर्मणः सूनुरमजो महवर्मा नाम महपतिरिय गां गतः पितुरन्यूनो गुणैरेनां प्रार्थयते । यदि भवत्या अपि मति- रनुमन्यते ततस्तसै दातुमिरठामि' इत्युक्तयति भर्तरि दुहितृसेहकातरतरह- दया साथुलोचना महादेवी प्रत्युवाच-भार्यपुत्र, संवर्धनमानोपयोगिन्यो धानीनिर्विशेषा भवन्ति सलु मातरः कन्यकानाम् । प्रदाने तु ममाणमासा पितरः । फेनलं कृपाकृतविदोपः सुदूरेण सनयस्नेहादतिरिच्यते दुहितृस्नेहः । ययों नेयं यावजीचमाषयोरातिता प्रतिपद्यते तथार्यपुग्न एव जानाति' इति । राजा तु जातनिश्चयो दुहितदानं प्रति समाहूय सुतावपि विदितार्थावका. पीत् । शोभने च दिवसे ग्रहवर्मणा कन्यां प्रार्थयितुं प्रेपितस्य पूर्वागतस्यैव प्रधानदूतपुरपस्य करे सर्पराजकुलसमक्षं दुहितदानजलमपातयत् । जातमुदि कृतार्थ गते च तसिजासनेषु च विवाहदिवसेदामदीपमानताम्यूलपटवास- कुसुममसाधितसर्यलोकम् , सकलदेशादिश्यमानशिरिपसार्थागमनम् , अब- निपालपुरपगृहीतसमप्रप्रामीणानीयमानोपकरणसम्भारम्, राजदौवारिको. पनीयमानानेपनृपोपायनम्, उपनिमन्नितागतबन्धुवर्गसंवर्गणव्यमराजवल्ल. भम्, सम्धमधुमदप्रचण्डचर्मकारपरपुटोहालितकोणपटुविघटनरणन्मगल- पटहम् , पिष्टपञ्चाङ्गुलमण्यमानोरालमुसलशिलाद्युपकरणम्, अशेपासा. १ वाल:' य.२ गुइव' प, ३ 'सइने विरह.' अ-क. ४'मौखरो' य. ५'यथा यायनीव.' म'यथा यावनौवमावयो पिता प्रति०' क.

·७० हर्षचरिते मुसारिभूतचारणपरम्परापूर्यमाणप्रकोष्ठं प्रतिष्ठाप्यमानेन्द्राणीदेवतम्, सित- कुसुमविलेपनवसनसत्कृतैः सूत्रधारैरादीयमानविवाहवेदीसूत्रपातम्, उस्फूर्य- क्रश्च मुधाकर्परस्कन्धैरधिरोहिणीसमारूढधपर्धवलीक्रियमाणमासादप्रतो. ठीमाकारशिखरमं , क्षुण्णक्षात्यमानकसुम्भकसम्भाराम्भालवपूररज्यमानजन- पादपलवम्, निरूप्यमाणयौतकयोग्यमातङ्गतुरमातरङ्गिताङ्गनम्,गणनामियुक्त- गणकगणगृह्यमाणलमगुणम्, गन्धोदकाहिमकरमुसप्रणालीपूर्यमाणक्रीडा- वापीसमूहम्, हेमकारचक्रमकान्तहाटकघटनटाक्षारवाचालितालिन्दकम् , उत्थापितामिनयमित्तिपात्यमानयाहलवालुकाकण्टकालेपाक्लालेपकलोकम् , चतुरचित्ररचक्रवाललिख्यमानमाश्यालेण्यम् , लेप्यकारकदम्बकक्रियमाण- मृण्मयीनकूर्ममरनारिकेलकदलीपूगवृक्षकम् , क्षिनिपालन स्वयमायद्ध- फक्ष्यः स्वाम्यर्पितर्मशोभासम्पादनाकुलः सिन्दूरकुहिमभूमीश्च मसणयनि- पिंनिहितसरसातपंणहवान्विन्यस्तालाकपाटलांच पूताशोकपल्लयलामिछत- सिसरानदाहरितर्दिकास्तम्भानुत्तम्भयदिःप्रारव्यविविधव्यापारम् , मा सूर्यो- दयाय प्रविष्टामिः सनीभिः सुभगामिः सुरूपामिः सुशामिरविधवामिः सिन्दूररजोराजिराजितललाटाभिर्यधूवरगोनमहणगाणि श्रुतिसुभगानि मग. लानि गायन्तीभिबहुविधवर्णकादिग्पालीमिर्गीवासूसाणि च चिसयन्तीभि- विसपसलताटेएयकुमालाभिः कलशांन धपलिताम्गीतलशाराजिरणीय मण्डपन्नी भिरभिसपुटकीसलपलमांच पैवाहिकरणोणांसूराससाहांश्च रजयन्तीमिलासनातनीकृतघुमकल्कमिप्रितांश्चाङ्गरागांलावण्यविशेप. कृन्ति प मुगालेपनानि परपयन्नीभिः कोलमिधाः सजावीफलाः स्फुररस्फो. तस्फाटिककरशकलसचितान्तराला स्यानमाला रघयन्तीमिः समन्तात्माम- मतसीमन्तिनीमियाप्तम्, पशुविधभक्तिनिर्माणनिपुणपुराणपौरपुरंधियभ्यमा. नयंदेवाचारधनुरान्त पुरगरतीननितपूनाराजमानरकरज्यमाने रकश्योगमप. रान्सलापरिजनमेझोटितरायागु गोप्यमाणः शुष्कर पुटिएकमलक्रिया माणपसरपरभागेरपररारम्पयुद्धमपरयामफगरणरपोरगुलमुनिप्यामज्य मानमगुरोपायः क्षामा पारश्च हुकूलन लालारान्तुगांगुकैश्च नेत्रेय निमोनिभरकटोररम्मागर्भमसैनिःश्वासहायः म्पशानुमेयोंसोमिः सर्पतः समिरिन्द्रायुधमहरिष सन्मादिनम् , उज्यसनियर मारगुट्यमान. हंगासर सपनीयनारागुफाफ्लोपनीयमानश्च फरने कोपयोगपाटरमा. मापरिमिनः पटपटीमहरमिनरागकोमन्दोलनमा पटविणानः भारतिपदनिरन्नरलापमानगममपरंश मण्डविप्रनग्रपटयेष्टयमान मामा मयं चामुपदं १ मापं पामीदासम् । FinE.'-.रनमारमान:'. ३ ..कोमर ·चतुर्थ उच्छ्वासः। देवी तु यशोमती विवाहोत्सवपर्याकुलहृदया हृदयेन भरि कुतूहलेन जामातरि नेहेन दुहितरि उपचारेण निमन्नितस्त्रीषु आदेशेन परिजने शरीरेण सचरणे चक्षुषा कृताकृतप्रत्यवेक्षणेपु आनन्देन महोत्सवे एकापि बहुधा विभक्केवाभवत् । भूपतिरप्युपर्युपरि विसर्जितोट्रवामीजनितजामातृ- जोपः सत्यप्याज्ञासम्पादनदक्षे मुखेक्षणपरे परिजने समं पुत्राभ्यां दुहिनेह- विलयः सर्च स्वयमकरोत् । एवं च तस्मिन्नविधयामय इव भवति राजकुले, मङ्गलमय इव जायमाने जीवलोके, चारणमयेटिवव लक्ष्यमाणेपु दिझुखेपु, पटहमय इव कृतेऽन्तरिक्षे, भूपणमय इव भ्रमति परिजने, वान्धवमय इव दृश्यमाने सगे, निर्वृतिमय इवोपलक्ष्यमाणे काले, लक्ष्मीमय इव विजृम्भमाणे महोत्सये, निधान इव सुखस्य फल इव जन्मनः परिणाम इव पुण्यस्य यौवन इव विभूतेयौवराज्य इव प्रीतेः सिद्धिकाल इव मनोरथस्य धर्तमाने, गण्यमान इव जनाङ्गुलीभिः, आलोक्यमान इव मार्गध्वजैः, प्रत्युद्गम्यमान इव मगल्ययायप्रतिशब्दकैः, आहूयमान इच मौहूर्तिकः, आकृप्यमाण इव मनोरथैः, परिप्वज्यमान इव वधूसखीहृदयराजगाम विवाहदिवसः । प्रातरेव प्रतीहारैः समुत्सारितनि- खिलानिबद्धलोकं विविक्तमाफियत राजकुलम् । अय महाप्रतीहारः प्रविश्य नृपसमीपम् 'देव, जामातुरन्तिकात्ताम्बूल. दायकः पारिजातकनामा संप्रातः' इत्यभिधाय स्वाकारं युवानमदर्शयत् । राजा तु तं दूरादेव जामातृबहुमानाद्दर्शितादरः 'बालक, कञ्चित्कुशली प्रह- वर्मा' इति पप्रच्छ । असौ तु समाकर्णितनराधिपध्वनिर्धायमानः कतिचित्प. दान्युपसृत्य प्रसार्य च पाहू सेवाचतुरश्चिरं वसुन्धरायां निधाय मूर्धान- मुत्थाय 'देव, कुशली यथाज्ञापयस्पर्षयति च देवं नमस्कारेण' इति व्यज्ञा- पयत् । आगतजामातृनिवेदनागतं च तं ज्ञात्वा कृतसत्कारं राजा 'यामिन्याः प्रथमे यामे विवाहकालात्ययकृतो यथा न भवति दोषै.' इति सन्दिश्य प्रतीपं माहिणोत् । अथ सकलकमलवनलक्ष्मी वधूमुख इव सञ्चार्य समवसिते घासरे, विवाहदिवसश्रियः पादपलव इव रज्यमाने सवितरि, वधूवरानुरागलघूकृत- प्रेमलजितेविर विघटमानेषु चक्रवाकमिथुनेपु, सौभाग्यध्वज इव रतांशुक- सुकुमारवपुपि नभसि स्फुरति संध्यारागे, कपोतकण्ठकर्युरे परयानागमन. रजसीच फलुपयति दिद्युखानि तिमिरे, लग्नसम्पादनसज इवोजिहाने ज्योतिर्गणे, विवाहमङ्गलकलश इवोदयशिखरिणा समुक्षिप्यमाणे वर्धमान- धवलच्छाये ताराधिपमण्डले बधूवदनलावण्यज्योरनापरिपीततमसि प्रदोपे थोदितमुपहसस्विव रजनिकरमुत्तानितमुसेषु कुमुदयनेप्दाजगाम मुहुर्मुहु- १ 'मविश्वायवे' प.२ दोपत्तथा विधीयतामिति'.

·७४ हर्षचरिते शयनेन शोभमानम्, शयनशिरोभागस्थितेन च कृतकुमुदशोभेन कुसुमा- युधसाहायकायागतेन शशिनेव निद्राकलशेन राजतेन विराजमान वासगृहम् । तन च हीताया नववधूकाया. पराङ्मुखप्रसुप्ताया मणिमित्तिदर्पणेषु मुखप्रतिबिम्बानि प्रथमालापाकर्णनकौतुकागतगृहदेवताननानीव मणिगवाक्ष- केषु वीक्षमाण क्षणदा निन्ये । स्थित्वा च श्वशुरकुले शोलेनामृतमिव श्वश्रू हृदये पर्पशभिनवाभिनवोपचारैरपुनरक्तान्यानन्दमयानि दश दिनानि स्थित्वा दरवा राजदौवारिकमिव राजकुले रणरणक योतकनिवेदितानीय सम्बलान्या- दाय हृदयानि सर्वलोकस्य कथ कथमपि विसर्जितो नृपेण वध्वा सह स्वदे- शमगमदिति। इति श्रीबाणभटकती हर्षचरिते चक्रवर्तिजन्मवर्णनं नाम चतुर्थ उच्छ्वासः। १० कृती संचरते चतुर्थ उच्यास', 'इति श्रीमविपरचूदामणि श्रीवाण- भविरचित महाकाव्ये चक्रवर्तिमन्मवर्णन नाम चनुय उणाम: मम्पूर्ण' व.

·HARSHACHARITA. Uchchhvâsa I. NOTES हर्पस्य चरितमधिकृत्य कृतो ग्रन्थ हर्षचरितम् The aff res अश. (अ) and 3 (4) are added to words to denote works, according to the Sutra 'अधिकृत्य कृने माथे पा IV 387 But, according to the Vartika 'TATEA Patagomat, theso atlises are generally omitted in the case of works called stress The हर्षचरित १s on TESTfFr, for a definition of which see Intro PIX SEETH means 'a chapter of a bool' It is a division peculiarly asso ciated with works of the attafet class Note verso 10 below In some Mss the first verse is regtfco, which contains a valutation to predt regne grat the power of which, in presenting the whole ( world) by the successive working () of the sereral faculties beginning with volition, is well known AT4 collection Ideas are conveyed by words orer which tant presides Vords arc wade up of letters (sounds ) the production of wuch is explained by the following from the शिक्षा आत्मा बुद्धया समेत्यार्थान् मनो युद्ध विवक्षया । मन कायानिमाहन्ति स प्रेरयति मारुतम् । मारतस्तूरसि चरन् मन्द्र जनयति स्वरम् । सोदीणों मूय॑भिहतो वात्रमा 45 ATTA 14489998.co' It will be noticed that according to this quotation it is the desire to speak (faqat-alear) thint is the first step in the evolution of as Separate ar (सरस्वती) आध्यापिनाम् ( of those who reflect) आध्यायिना may be connected with 64 in the compound 640 or with ET Tho poet perhaps intends both हृदयमव योग्नद तस्मिन् प्रतिष्ठा यस्या which is installed in the lotus of the heart of reflecting men) The heart is fitly compared to take which is a red lotus flege योपनदम्' इत्यमर In the Upanishads the heart is often spoken of ns a lotus in which the supreme soul dwells fy glanfaat मापुरे दहर पुण्डरीक वेश्म दहरोलिनन्तराकाशस्तसिन्यदन्तस्तदन्वेष्टव्यम्' छान्दोग्य 811 सरस्वती 1s but a शक्ति of the Supreme Soul. रूप प्राशयति--It ss spoech that manifests (conses) objects (59) to the mind The meaning may also be that manifests her real nature ( to those who are contemplatue)'75 15 sud to be fourfold, rii, पश्यन्ती, मध्यमा and वैसरी fhis is a description of पररा वात् The metre is haarat We may also read 91 9ftat or separate as 7 329ftar ( from with fy). .

·40mH and प्रक्षा. " Verse1. Connert मग witle 1. Hinkine anskrit aathors un ir zin their work w}}} # in www timli ome dety #in योनि' नामी का नाम 'int attait The head of frantyer mmsrintnenyelu time 11 - Both the mom an} आमा An whikमित समय मारम्मै भूटानुम्म माग-mhip the breTillar interrting the city in the formit thethun mh The Awami Fra as the supremedirty that thindimuslman ance atulainerytivnifth NLINE in crastrukatare the first Tiller ( mithurnt I m tobu:) es trental on an auss 16 day and wille printata mony Trys may kt tul on to it for the sake of fx duty And Auto ousnes नगरारम्मै हिमूगम भो भवति च पवारियपणाम सरगुन्न प्रदेश चतुल्य श्वेन चामर मियते इति स्थिति 'सं पर notes that othe commentators construe the word FL as referring also to u 'स्वयम्भू सम्मुरादित्य' इति नामसहस्र दृष्टत्वाद्धरे, 'शम्भू माठि रोचना' इत्यभिधाकोशदर्शनाच ब्रह्मगोऽपि नमस्कारोऽयमित्यन्ये वदति । व्याकुर्वते. हरिपक्षे त्रैलोरयाममणकाले यदा यस्यामिरास्य यो प नाभिश्चरणौ मही' इत्यभिप्र येण तुहमुच्छ्त्ति गुरक्षण यच्छिरस्तधुम्दि चन्द्र एव चामर तेन चारवे । अदापशे चन्द्र स्वर्ण सन्मय चामरमिव चामर वेशयाप । हिरण्यवे शो हि ब्रह्मा त्रैलोक्यादी सर्व सुयमिति" Frora this serse and from Indications in then उच्छास (देवदेवस्य विरूपाक्षस्य विधाय पूजा परमया भवन्या) we can say the Bana was specially devoted to para C and T note that this vers occurs entiro in an rescription (1.de Tadian Antiquarr vo III 92) of the western 1974 hing firyana II date Sahe 100G Verse 2 हरभ्य कण्ठ तस्य ग्रह तेन मानन्द तेन मालिते (closed aferelt F1 - hose eyes were closed by the joy of claspag t? neck of Girn पारपटविषय स्पर्शन सात मूच्या आगम (ndven hen the gods and demons churned t1 heginning) यस्या occan Or jewels, tbe first thiag that came out na tlo pouse शल शिव drankat to sare the unverse from destructio Tlie poison showcu its strength by making Sirns throat dar Sec रामायण I 45यसागर ed) and भागवतपुराण VII Compa 'अगृनमासमयनिय तीराव भितशितिकण्ठपीयमानविपम् शादरी (123 oth Uma (ara A) clasped the Best of Snaand closed her eyes ia t restasy of love poet fancies that the closing of the er ·TIARSTIACHARITA I. Verso 3, Tlo poct in this verse after inroling deitie Klatcs VsAs the author of the Fifthity and therebs shows his grant rererence for hirn. सर्व येथीति सर्वरिदास. साविशेषसे-who is Brahma among procls. Brahmi is called 1378; 10 GIT is tho Rest of pöcts. Tho voru mas also mean 'n ho is the creator of (the effusions of ) poets.' The idea is tluat Istor porta derire their inspiration from his work. The ta itsell gives ex. pression to this idos, 'firmati49710719.1 9.11a:' altri 2. 305; 'कविरः रासस्यानगुपनीय मादि०2 330; 'परिवाहि सरन्याय पहामिन न सत्यापिर'. या सरसताः यनिय पुष्पं भारतं च nho composed the sacred ( work callal) Bharata which is as it were a shower of speech. The ne contains tlic choicest speech in abundance The pocl coarogs another iden. 4: ATITI (917) 777 gratis ATT (TAT) 7a afir. Vgäsa lis his holy words snactificd Ti (India) as the sacred river arrift sanctifies af. According to ancient idcas of cicograplıy, tho crrth was di. rided into seren दीपा(जम्यु, TV, शामल, दुश, को, शाफ and पुधर) Tacl of thesc Rigs was sulxlivided into! xiis, had itsorn mountnins aod was surrounded by a scharge de line 909 (57, fc70974, रम्यक मान, हरि, पेतुमाल, गदाय, तिर and भारत). Viile विष्णुपुराग 11. 1-3 and 17h a chiap of ff. afioint is defined ns 'TUAK हिमादेव दक्षिणम् । वर्ष समारत नाम भारती यत्र सन्ततिः. सरराती nan sacred river in the Punjab non lost in the sands of thio grant desert of Indin. Wo may nlso interpret "who sunctified the lino descendel from att log his speel.' The NETTET nnrrater to story of the Kaurarns and Pinavas who were descendants of 1718, son of दुष्यन्त anal शान्तग. Vide stiri chap. 71. TCT- Fiftoria 1 TPT11crso 131. Tlo word alitut ning also mean *lio is n crcator in the form of a poct' A poet is often spoken of as a creator (of high thoughts and ast irntiong) Compnre the first serse of 91199117 and at याम्पसमारे कविरेय प्रजापतिः। यथाम्मे रोगने विश्व त परिवर्तते । ध्वन्यालोक III. T. 222 and also fagcrot clinp 339 10. Vorso 4. 7794: bad poets, rootasters in affom ela: 2971-whose vision (intellect) is cominnted boy (eul) passions (with 3449: ); Boso cgo is dominnted bg redness (with 17:). Poetnsters are not inspired by noble ideals and thoughts, but their effusions are due to tho envy of good pocts and such other ovil tendencies. The thirco words me, ·4 OTES OY Arart and auftu apply equally to brd poets and cuckoos and so the author compares bad poets with cuckoos. 91911 loquacı ops (with poets ), making a noise ( with cuckoos ) 47990071 doing just as they please that excite passion (with Pahat) Poetasters compose poems throwing to the winds all canons of good taste and sound criticism The notes of the cuchoo are an excitant of love According to the terminology of Sanskrit rhetoricians रति is the स्थायिभाव of शृङ्गाररस, the नायक and नायिका are the TF He 2 the moon the notes of the cuckoo are the 38t9afety, external adications such as Fare the अनुभावs and रिता, जडता de are व्यभिचारिभावs. Bana in this rerse finds fault with poetasters and says that the voice of a true poet is very rarely heard amidst the dın of poetasters The cow suggests another meaning, 'sucli is the natural charm of poetry, even bad poets give pleasure, how much more will those who are specially gifted ? But this is rather strained and not in Leeping with the next verse Ho gives another sense of बुक्क्य 'कुन्ति गृहन्ति चेतासि इति कुका ते च वयो मयूरप्रवरा पक्षिण' Verse 5 This verse is full of puns The plain meaning as 'Innumerable are the poets to be found in each house that can write only plain and matter of fact descriptions, like dogs (that are also numberless) Poets that possess creative genius are not many, like 7777 Tifa is another name for Traffi It consists in describing objects (particularly the doings of children, lower anijaals &c ) as they are 10 their Furious positions 'नानावस्थ पदार्थाना रूप साक्षाद्विवृण्वती । स्वभावोक्तिश्च जातिश्चेत्याचा सालङ्कृतियथा ॥ वाव्यादर्श II 8 See also भोज s सरस्वतीकण्ठा भरण III and र काव्यालकार 73031 जाति (or स्वभावोक्ति) ७ opposed to affi, which latter was often looked upon as the soul of poetry and as something which a poet should strive for Note 'मैपा सर्वन वक्रोक्तिरनयार्थो विभाव्यते । यत्नोऽस्या कविना कार्य कोऽलङ्कारोऽ नया विना॥' भामह II जातिभाज also means 'possessed_of the common characteristic (6 or nar) The idea 13 the most tretched cur and the best found are both dogs 2 e they possess the atfe (species) 497 in common, but there is great disparity ja their vorth, so poetasters (9494 ) possess the fa fa 10 common with poets of genius TT also means 'of no account, useless ( with poets) that do not fight (with dogs) TUUT स्कन्दन संख्य समीक साररायिरम्' इत्यमर उत्पादक्षा उहता पादका (पादा) ·HARSKACHARITA I. 5 7 is the #qr that harc feet upwards (growing on their backs) Tar- 75 15 a fabulous animal with enght legs and stronger than a lion See 997498 chap 119 for the story of a dog that was successively turned into a leopard, a tiger, an elephant, a lion and lastis into a शरभ 'अष्टपादूर्ध्वनयन शरभो वनगोचर । स सिंह हन्तुमागच्छ मुनेस्तस्य निवेशनम् ॥' 1erse 13 Verse 6 In this verse Bana speaks of so-called poets that are merely plagiarists 274-ar bg (merely) changing the words of other (poets) वन्ध गृहनै by concealing the distinctive marks of their compositions अना भाव्यते a poet without being (expressly ) declared (to be so ) 18 revealed to be a thief (a plagiarist) in the midst of the good The idea 18 —the composition of a plagiarist is seen in its true light by tho good though there is no express declaration that it is merely a patchwork. The words sat at may also mean 'who is not esteemed among the good' This meaning also suits the word at We can also separate as अना आख्यात he (the plagiarist or the thref) is not counted a man nom sing of न बध गृहने - -the idea ( according to the com ) is great poets compose works containing particular words lihe sit, sett in particular verses or in some particulır order Tbo plagiarist in copying suppresses such indications are also merns the arrangenients of the letters of a stanza in a particular way, such as सगयध, शुशलावध, सर्वतोभद्र Or बधचिह्न may be used in a general sense tis 'the characteristic style of a good composition' 'बध पदरचना' वामन s काव्यालकारसूत्रवृत्ति 3 1 4 A thief also changes colour : e fuus face becomes pale (when challenged in the midst of the good) He also tries to conceal the marks left (in his flesh) by the chains (with wluch he was bound when caught ) Although & thief conceals these marks sad 80 18 not declared to be a thief (Haitama), yet by the pallor that comes over bis face when challenged be is tereuled in his true light Yerse 7 The author in this rerse points out that the poets of particular countries exhibit only a few poetic excel lences in their works and not all zg Among the northern (poets) & work most exhibits puas ng us of two kinds, शब्दोष and अर्थशेष In the first a particular word when used gives rise to different senses, but if that word be omitted and a ·6 SOTES OY syaonym substituted, then the double meaning vanishes e areatama Omaattfitoft Here take the word arr: as meaning सारक (अलकै सह) आनन तेन शोभिती (math वाला) and FETTI asrata da si fratt (Tith 391ST). If for 1 we sulio #tituto posle then the vanishes In 374, eren if we change the words, there are two meanings ey '34444a few लिन्य निराकुरुतेतरा नयति निधन निद्रामुद्रा प्रवर्तयति क्रिया । रचयतितरा स्वैराचा रप्रवर्तनबर्तन वत बत लसत्तेज युभो विभाति विमाकर ॥ काव्यप्रकाश (Here a king culled ferret and the Sun are both praised ) अर्थमात्रयम्- The poets of the west cure only for the meaning (they do not exhibit charm of style or figures of speech) 3519T is a figure of speech To explain it briefly, it consists in representing (poetically, not through mistake) one thing as another thing or in representing a particular effect as due to some cause other than the real one or representing something done with one motre as due to another. It is generally introduced by such words as wat, 7., or 59 (as it were ) Bana s works bristle at every step with this figure The verso 'trave' 1$ agood example of उत्प्रेक्षा गौडे . डम्बर among Gauda poets there is only show of words (buigh-flown language) Their works do not contain charming thoughts or such qualities as perspicu Dandın, who was at least a contemporary of Bans, if he was not earlier stall, speahs of two literary styles (fa), pur, वैदी and गौडी He says that ten Gunas (such as प्रसाद, htyi nnd ist ) are the essence of the Vaidarbhi style, while the Gaudi style is the reverse of the Vaidarbhf (Fakta I 41-42) He tells us that the Gaudas were very fond of अनुपास ( I 54) avd that even in verse they employed long com pounds ( 775453 I 80 ) वामन says in his चाव्यालङ्कारसूत्रवृत्ति (I 22 12 ) 'समस्तात्युद्भटपदामोन कान्तिगुणान्विताम् । गौडीयामपि गायन्ति रीति Afafayat 1 113 is the district of Gaur, central part of Bengal, formerly it extended from all to the borders of Orissa Verse 8. ali -1 new topic (i e a subject not dealt I with by former writers) or a striking subject or meaning This refers to the imaginative side of a poet's mind, called for by Sanskrit rhetoricians 'प्रज्ञा नवनवोन्मेषशालिनी प्रतिभा मता' खातिरग्राम्या description of nature or objects that is not vulgar Tor जाति, see above p1 दण्डी gives the following as examples of माम्य and 494 ways of description respectively, although tho mcan. aty do ·HANSHACHAPITÁ I. RAM ing is the same 'कन्ये कामयमामा न सकामयसे क्थम् । इतिग्राम्योऽयमात्मा वैरस्थाय प्रकल्पते ॥ काम कन्दर्पचाण्डालो मयि धामाक्षि निर्दय । त्वयि निमत्सरो दिष्टयेलग्राम्योऽर्थों रमावह ॥ (काव्या. 163 61) जाति also merns x purticular class of metres regulated by Yatres, such as argt Compaic 'पध चतुष्पदी तच्च वृत्त जातिरिति द्विधा' काव्या० 1 11 (जाति also means 'r composition or verse in which the same words represent Sanskrit or Prahrit) Both these mornings are not suitable here -for explaation, see the preceding verse afte not Inbotired 'व्यवहितार्थप्रत्यय किनम्' काव्यालबारसूत्र II 1 21 स्पुटो रस A sentiment ( which is the subject matter of r roem) that is casily understood this the soul of havya It is that senti ment which rules a composition and winch is the object of the poem to present to the mind of the reader Rasıe are eight शङ्गार, वीर, करण, हास्य, रौद्र, भयानक, बीभत्स, अद्भुत Solae add a ninth रस र शान्त विक पन्ध -Tho Com says 'उदारतालक्षणवन्ध गुणयुक्त यत्र सति मृत्यन्तीव पदानि प्रतिभासन्ते' In this he follows वामन' काव्यालङ्कारसूत्र III 132 'विक्टत्वमुदारता'-वृत्ति “वन्धस्य विकरन यदसी उदारता । यस्सिन्सति नृत्यन्तीव पदानीति जनस्य वर्णभावना भवति तत् विकटत्व लीला यमानत्वमित्यर्थ । यथा 'स्वचरणविनिविष्टैपुरैनर्तकीना रणिति रणितमासीत्तर चित्र क्ल च'। न पुन 'चरणकमलकर मैपुरैर्नर्तकीना झटिति रणितमासीन्मन्जु चित्र च तन" This means that in विकटत्व the sound must be an echo to the C and T translate language rich in sonorous words. The nuthor in our opinion ratliér refers to flitto about which दण्डी says 'भोज समासभूयस्त्वमेतद्गद्यस्य जीवितम् । पयेऽप्यदाक्षिणात्यानामिदमेक परायणम् ।। वाव्या I 80 करस्न . करम् all this it as difficult to find in one composition Verse 3 किं वाव्येन what is the use of the poetry of tliat poet? Cand T translate 'what has that poët to do with poetry ? This does not yield a good sense सर्ववृत्तान्तगामिनी भारवी जगत्रय न व्याप्नोति सववृत्तानगामिनी भारवी कथैव (सा यथा जगत्रये याप्नोति)-whose Muse comprehending the furthest Memor metrmusaves not eyer the three world's ( e does not become sell Laown in the world ) like the Bharata story सर्वेषा वृत्ताना (metres) भन्त गच्छति इति (with Muse), सर्वान् वृत्तान्तान (इतिहासान् ) गमयतीति that conveys all sorts of narratires (with भारती क्या). The Mahabharata contains numerous episodes Verse 10 Here Dana offers his meed of praise to the 1uthors of आरत्यायिकाs that preceded him आरयायिकाs were composed from very ancient times Vide Introduction p XIII - sense Construe यस्य ·8 MOTLS ON a पाद as in For a definition of आख्यायिका given by भामह, sce Introduction p!! The salient points are that it is in prose, has a hig'i topie, is divided into sections called aias, contains verses in the वक्त्र and #4677 metres which suggest coming events) The साहित्यदर्पण (परिच्छेद VI) calls the sections आश्वास कथ श्वरा how are those princes among poets, t?" the authors of creat fifts, not to be praised ? (? e they deserve the lughest prazse) FRET 71 unverried even at the end of an tEIKI who are able to compose another stuff equal in merit to its predecessor aur sendt in u lose verses ( 1n the az, metre) the goddess of speech dwells In the 247 metie there are eight syllables in each अनुष्टुम् It is defined as 'नाधानसौ स्यातामधेर्योऽनुष्टुभि रयातम्" After the first letter in each 914 there should be no ti nor tro and after the first four letters there should be a unor styr fuar - conveys another idea A man who is tired henses out a deep breath There is an apparent facta in saying that they are not exhausted even when they are breathung hard Fatut may also mean 'thio omniscient gods' the creator (the plural being used for dy or to show respect) The supreme spirit is often called ala in the Upanishads and the Gita la पुराणमनुशासितार' &c गीता8 9, 'कविर्मनीषी परिभू स्वयम्भू ' ईशावास्योपनिषद् 8 ser feit would mean 'not exhausted or afflicted even at the end of the Unirerse' In the Upanisbads the Universe containing the Vedas the Hearens, the earth &c is said to be the निश्वसित of the Supreme 'अस्य महतो भूतस्य नि श्वसितमेतद्यदृग्वेदो अस्यैवैतानि नि श्वसितानि' मृहदारण्यकोपनिषद् II 4 10 चक्ने सरस्वती The goddess of speech is often poctically described as dwelling in the mouth of Brahma Compare 'चतुर्मुखमुखाम्भोजवनहंसवधर्मम । मानसे रमता नित्य सवशुक्ला सरस्वती ।। काव्यादर्श I 1 Verse 11 Construe वर्णगोचर गतया वासवदत्तया नून कवीना दर्प' अगलत वर्णगोचर गतया पाण्डुपुत्राणा शक्त्या इव क्वीना (दर्प अगलत ) Tho pride of poets indeed melted away on account of when it reached their cars, just as the pride of Drona vanished When the missile of the song of Pandu giren by Tasava (Indra) cano near Karna qrA977This seems to be the work of Subandhu It 19 8 7 technically so called Vido Intro duction P L It cannot be tho atent attir mentioned by Patanjali (Introduction p VIII) The authors of आरया fasts came in for high praise in the preceding verse. We ·HARSLACHARITA I. 9 naturally expect that in this rerse the author should refer toy another class of works, In this Introduction Banz assigos only one verse to erch of the poets or vores mentioned below Thero is no reason why he should depart from thrt rule in the cuse of आख्यायिका. Aथा Is very much ltke an आख्यायिका and so it is but proper that the वासवदत्ता of सुबन्धु (being a कथा) should receire encomiums after the authors of arrafats, if Try preceded Båņa, ns. we hold are also means alor The plural atat may bo explained a9 due to the exigencies of my or as ex pressing respect द्रोण was the son of भरदात 'भरद्वाजस्य च स्कन द्रोण्या गुरुमवर्धत । महरयतपसस्तसाद् द्रोणो व्यजायत " आदिपर्व 63 6 पवित name for and so indicates 7. The story of the son of gaatit, 15 Tell known The reference seems to be to the defeat of of by afte (vide alori chap 129, 131, 133) To may also construe कवीना पाण्डुपुत्राणां (दर्प ) कर्णगोचरं गतया वासवदत्तया WAT 37 (a) 'as the pride of the wise sons of Pandu waelted away through the jarelin that was girer by Fr and that come to the hands of Karns Karna was a generous Once Indra who was 18terested in Arjuna como to Karna as a Brahmana and begged of bim lus divido armour and ear ringe Karna true to his word gave Indra what be • Wanted Indre being pleased with Karna gave him fi that would Lill one per tut whoerer he might be Eea आदिपर्व cltan ill 'ददी शक्ति सुरपतिवाक्य चेदमुवाच ह ॥ देवानुरमनुष्याणा गन्धर्यो TITTATAI 1 ofta sigla siya afasfet i verses 29-30 maan Verse 12 HER qə the prose composition of the revered y acts like a kingie pre-eminent like king WETC- or HETTE is a term of respect applied to hings ia dramas and inscriptions Pratt mercat d'An It was also applied by Jain writers to those who abandoned the worldly lifc. 19 इव आचरति नृपायते according to 'कर्नु क्यद सलोपश्च' पा 3111 79 charming or brilliant on account of the arrangement of words (with 794), splendid on account of the Grmacss of his position ( with 79) FI TR TR (TTT) 25*3; पदस्य बन 40 हारी charming (with गयकन्य), wearing a necklaco (with) We may also separate as ocat ETC (with mary) Barct not stealing (from the works of others) 97.al वथाना क्रमेण (अलङ्कारशास्त्रानुसारेण ) स्थिति पसिन, कृता वर्णाना माझगादीनां कमेण (शास्त्रकोण) स्थिति येन-Ia which letters are employed in ·10 MOTES ON accordance with the rules of poetics ( with 24), Tho miles the four Värnas follow the rules prescribed for each with 14) It was the canon of rhetoricians that #ty4uu vas most appro priate tu गृङ्गार and करण, and ओन in वीररस माधुर्य consists an emp loying letters from * to , except zat, preceded by the nasals of their class, and that in a one should employ conjunct con sonants joining the first and second or third and fourth letters of each class टवर्ग, २ anti म् 'टवर्गवर्निता स्पर्शा स्वस्ववर्गान्तशेसरा । लघुरेफलकारौ च कोमला परिकीर्तिता । रेफेन यस्य कस्यापि योग आद्यतृतीययो । वोत्तराभ्या तुल्ययोवा परपाष्टगण शपौ । रलापण on प्रतापरुद्र भट्टारहरिचन्द्र 15 no more than a mere name to us His prose composition las not yet been discovered There is a poem called Hairst written by a Jain rriter gitara A verse of the Gaudaralio Vide Intro p XII) speals of a E4 (Prakrit for ETRA) बन्ध Is this a reference to this हरिचन्द्र ? 7 Verse 13 The principal sentence Is सातवाहन सुभापित रलैरिव कोशमकरोत्-सातवाहन made a treasure with fine sayings as with jewels afatha Immortalas applied to the collection of garlaas) nexhaustible (with the treasure of powels) IT-Rot vulgar or indecent 1 me refined (with Hautfart), not produced in villages (with 4ta) Jewels are found in the sea or in mines (not in villages) falar hafa alltfi (sath gairat ), fa Taifa #97 (with tên ) of purest character विशुद्धजातिमि means the same thing as 'जातिरग्राम्या' abore कोशa collection of verses that are unconnected with one another e the same subject does not run through them all It also menns 'a treasure' 'कोश शेकसमूहस्तु स्यादन्योन्यानपेक्षक' साहित्यदर्पण VI See also 459 I 13 th is 137 ha fat sicT ! Hikega talanta 11. In this verse the author seems to praiso the गाथासप्तशती of हाल That work consists of 700 Prakrit verses It 19 n collection of verses composed by Els (#RTA I 3) 1o the Arra metre (cluch 15.8 suhdixisur af जाति for which see pi) 'मात्राभिर्गणना यत्र सा जातिरिति याश्यप। afayam chap 337 92 167 (Prakrit HICIERT) is identified by हेमचन्द्र with हाल 'सालाहणम्मि हालो' देशीनाममाला VIII GG In the अभिधानचिन्तामणि we have 'हाल स्यात्सातवाहन हाल seerns to as to be an abbreviated form of the Prabrit AIR(Rond being often interchanged even in modern rernaculars like the Gujarat) ter quotes sereral Terses enumerating the natnes ·HARSITACIIAKITA I. 11 of famous emperors of old among whom occurs हाल 'हाल: स्याच्छा- लिवाहन:- Aking सातवाहन is connected with गुणाढ्य the author of the वृहत्कथा, for which see verse 17. सुभापिन is defined as 'पुराणेवितिहासेपु तथा रामायमादिषु । मनन सारभूत यच्चत्सुभाषिनमुच्यते ". Verse 14. प्रवरसेनस कुमुदोज्ज्वला (वुमुदवत् उज्वला) कीर्तिः सेतुना । सागरस्य पर पारं प्रयाता कुमुदशेज्वला (युमुदेन तदाख्येन वानरसेनापतिना) उज्वला कपिसेना सेतुना सागरस्य पर पारमिव प्रयाता. The author here praises the Prakrit poem called सेतुबन्ध रावगप. Bana is engaged in this Introduction in celebiating tho names of authors and their works Hence it follows that प्रवरसेन was the author of सेतुबन्ध- There is a thaantion that the सेतुबन्ध was composed by कालिदास nod that she was only tho patron of that great poct. Bina's words at least do not lend any support to this tradition The Rajatarnngint speaks of screral hings of Kashmir that bora tho name प्रवरसेन. At the command of हर्ष विक्रमादित्य of उज्जयिनी the Lingdom of काश्मीर was offered to a poet मातृगुप्त who is often identified with them without any reason beyond the fact that both names mean the same thing Wien at Harslia's death मातृगुप्त abdicated the throne, प्रवरसेन (II) ascended it and generously treated मातृगुप्त; vide राजतरङ्गिणी HI. 125-323. Dandin says that the language of the country of Halūrashtra is Prahrit par cacellence and that the 1994 is composed in (महाराष्ट्री) प्राकृत. 'महाराष्ट्रानयां भाषा प्रकृष्टं प्राकृत विदुः । सागरः सूक्तिरलानां सेतुबन्धादि यन्मयम् ॥' काव्यादर्श I. 34. If, as tradition says, the author of the TIFy was a hing, may we hazard a conjecture that he may have been one of the Vahātaha Lings? In the Chammak and Sivan copperplato grants (C. I. I. III rp 235, -243) we hare tro प्रवरसेनs of the Vakātaka family. In the army of the monkeys कुमुद was a commander. 'शरभः कुमुदो वहिवानरो रम्भ एव च ॥ एते चान्ये च बहवो वानराः कामरूपिणः ॥ रामायण निष्किन्धा 39. 37-38. Tho monkeys under the supervision of their leader नल, son of विश्वकर्मा, constructed the bridge by means of which they crossed over to लङ्का. See युद्धवाण्ड chapter 22.74-15 तानि कोटिमहस्राणि वानराणां महौजसाम् ॥ वक्षन्तः सागरे सेतु जग्मुः पार महोदधेः ।. The Com. construes प्रवरसेनस्य also with कपिसेना 'प्रवे प्लुते रमो येषा ते प्रवरसाः वानरास्तेषामिनः स्वामी, प्रवरा च सेना यस्य स सुग्रीवश्च'. According to this प्रवरसेन is मुग्रीव (प्रवरस-इन), because he was the master of monkeys who have a liking for leaping or because he had an excellent arniy. कुमुद is a white lotus and eff& is poetically represented as whito.

·12 VOTES OY Verse 15 Bana hero eologises the dramatist Bhasa hálidasa speaks of fum in lus telaffong as very famous For a reference to him in the Gaudavaho see p XII of the In troduction The सरस्वतीकण्ठाभरण quotes the serse 'भासयत्यपि भासादी कविवों जगत्रयीम् । के न याति निबद्धार कालिदासस्य दासताम् " The सूत्तिमुकावठि quotes a verse of राजशेसर abont भास 'मासनाटक्चऽपि छरे शि परीक्षितुम् । स्वप्नवासवदत्तस्य दाहयोऽभून पावक ।' Petersons Intro to gran pp 80-81 Until Tery recently it was belicred by all that Bhasa's dramas were lost Dr T Ganapati sastrı of Trivandrum has published about thirteen plays the authorship of which he ascribes to Bhasa on several grounds We have our own doubts as to whether the plays now put forward are the genuine works of Bhasa But obvious con siderations prerent us from entering into that question liere The principal sentence Is भास नाटकै देवकुलैरिव यशो रेभे सूत्र रम्भ सूत्रधारेण कृन आरम्भ येपाम्--tlint had an introduction snoken by the mannger of the stage ( with 77724 ), that were constructel by architects (with देवकुलै) महयो भूमिका येषु, यहय भूमय येषु- in vluch there aro numerous characters (with 7), in which there aro several stories Tho aflix of is optionally add ed to nll apare compounds 1971% containing qarats (with #1722 ), possessed of binners ( with eaga) 417T S o term in dramaturus There are fire afas (the leading sources of the principal object in n drama ) raz, बीन, विदु, पताका, प्रारी nnd यार्य पनामा 1s defined by भरत 'यस्तं हि परार्धे स्यात्प्रधानस्योपकारकम् । प्रधाव व प्येत सा पतानि पीर्तिता' नाट्यशास्त्र 12 23 It is an cp sode which has no purpose in itself, lat 15 put in by tho Author for serving as a foil to the friucipal theme, eg the representation of the career of the when the principal themo 13 737 The sags #EAT NA FITAT FR 195 1gry 0777C4TUTTIST' I 13 On this he's coinment 19 'दू यात प्रालि पाया। मुभीवादिवृत्तात पतावागाधारणनायर farrogaftalt, I İ FIST GUTT' The atlerin defines IITT AS 'stift TREE TV fit' This 15 quito different from quyETOITTT, which is of I ur kunds. Sacele VI for it It is not to be supposed that Bhisa alono among tho dramatists before I wroto Lass that were commenced lry ITVTX 17 that entainel Tariel dramenti personar or 119479 Bira's crly olinct is to sho*, by taking three parodomastic clases, smlarits Letreep temples and dramas, ·HANSHACHARITA I 13 ! Verse 16 In this verse Bana offers a very glowing tribute of praiso to the prince of Sanskrit poets Translate who indeed does not feel delight the moment the fine sayings of Kalidasa are uttered, sayings which are sweet and agreoable (1) lıle sprays of flowers? The idea is that even men of ordinary intelligence are delighted with halıdasa's sayings, much more therefore will those possessed of high critical faculty find delight in thema at does not mean for' here It is to be connected with (as a faqa), the meaning being 'I should like to know who is not de' Compare for this use of वा 'परिवर्तिनि संसारे मृत को वा न जायते' Note also the use of इव in a surmilar way परैरत्वदन्य क इवापहारये मनोरमामात्मवधूमिव प्रियम् ॥' किरातार्जुनीय I 31 निर्गतासु when uttered by anyone (with area), come out ( sty) The fort also is fragrant and tluck or glossy (3) The rerding tarata (wet with sweet juice) is not so good, as it cannot be well construed with afering This verse indicates in our humble opinion, that Kaldası was an household word in the days of Bana and thint therefore the former preceded the latter by a long intery al of time Verse 17. The principal sentence here is-Tick Kat श्व कस्य विस्मयाय नो ( भवेत् )--In whom would the बृहत्वथा not cause mariel, as the sportive action of Siva aoes? The gert here spoken of is a work in a Prakrit dialect called trot ascribed The original work in ustiat is not now extant But at is certain that in the 11th and 12th centuries of the Chris tian era it was ajallable We have abridgments of the work in Sanskrit compiled by two Kashmirian Pundits, Kshemendra (11th century) and Sowadeva (12th century) सोमदेव tells us in the qथामरित्मागर 'यथामूल तथैवैतन्न मनागप्यतिकम । ग्रन्थविस्तरसक्षेप मात्र भाषा च भिद्यते॥ I 110 A third redaction of the ancient TV, was issued by a I rench Scholar M Lacote See J RAS for 1906 p 689 for a Tamil roil based upon the TEFIAT Why the book was written in dat is explained in the 6th and 7th chapters (OCF) of the first of the same The story resembles that of the sibylline books Te was originally a minister of JITEG king of the Deccan Being defeated in a wager he went to the far forest, learnt Garat, wrote a Forb in his own blood containing seren lakhs of rerses. Then the king rould not receive a strange 2 to Jul162 ·NOTES OY Tork like that, gua read each page and burnt it. Ultinately *the hing sent for me when only a lakh of verses remained. For references to me and his mul see Introduction p. EXIT (iootpote). According to the wyrafterT, JUEy had to forego 177, 9177 and 7979. We hazard tho conjecturo that 1971 tas the name given to Páli or some dialect similar to it by ma to prove true to his word or by others before him ia derision as the language of the Buddhistic heretics (wlio would be no better than fraras to orthodox Indians). The T excites wonder on account of the marrellous storics it contains. समुदीपितः फन्दर्पः यया by which passion is excited (with 76774). The Defin, to judge from its abridgments, contained numerous stories of lore and intrigae. Tuo Com. explains in another may also 'समुद्दीपितः प्रकाशितः ख्याति नीतः कन्दो नरवाहनदत्तो यस्यामिति । स हि कामाश इति आगमः'. नरवाहनदत्त was the sorn of वरसराज and वासवदत्ता and tras crowned king of the विधापरs. 'गगनादुचचारव काले तस्मिन्मरस्वती ॥ कामदेवावतारोऽय राजभातस्तवात्मजः । नरवानदत्त च जानीधेनमिहाख्यया ।। स्थासरित्सागर 4th लम्बक 3rd तरह verses 72 73 समुदापितः कन्दर्पः यस्याम् or यया (with हरलीला) ly which Cupid was burnt up. Or we may separatc ass and दीपिनकन्दर्पा समुद् (मुदा सह)- सहर्षा full of joy. मदन wanted to help the gods against the demon area who was destined to live killed by the son of five In order to induce fata to marry 975 Cupid nas about to shoot hus flowery arrow, when Sura, coming to know his intention, lvurnt him to asbes in wratli math the fire from his third eye. ga nilal: PRIY (lit, accom. plishment i.e propitiating ) 476. The Com, explains in two wagi ni{ was a goddless presiding over some fear which was propitiated lif arata. The other is a strained explauation 'गोरी मानि पूरयति गोरीप्रः । साधनं परिकरसन्धो यथामतावो यस्याम् । गौरीप्रेरिवेग हिरेपया सम्मो परिकारकाधामो यथा सानीव विनिये.. The story nar. rated in this YIN **5 first given to 946 19g (94. Vide #f 1. 1. There is no necessity to (litude the words in an unusual rag (as fica nnu arva). The simple meaning is-fejropitiate a ly telling her the original story of the rTI. Y also means accoration' (with r). 1 ·HAPSBACHARITA I 15 शेष । उदीर्यमाणगीसाधारभूतपदोपचारात्काव्यमप्युत्साह इति केचित् । यत्र पूर्व शोनार्थ उपक्षिप्यते पश्चात्स एव गयेन वितन्यते मध्ये वृत्तनिद पश्च भवति स परि समाप्तार्थ उत्साह उच्यते इत्यन्ये'. In construing this rerse we here to remember two things Firstly, in the preceding verses Bana enlogises eminent pocts nad their worls so it is not unna tural to expect that 31 F is the name of a poet Secondly, in the following verse the author in a strain of humility says that he is taking a bold step w writing an Ålbyaghi about bus patron Harsba He intimates that he has no intention to rival the works of the great poets of old, but that his sole motive is to giro expression to hug admiration for his patron. The plain meaning is 'ruy tonguo as of diayn zawards by the Utsahas composed by Adhyaraja, does not set about to writo a poem' The idea is that the Utsahas of TENTU aro such works of genius that I (TTT) cannot embark on making an effort in the same direction for fear of being ridiculed when my puny gifts are compared by people with the giant Intellect of आन्धराज The idea coureyed by हृदयसै स्मृतैरपि 13 this--Ban had studied the 3TB1eS of noti end so they were हृदयस्थ As they were gym (and so inside the body ) thes mug lo fancied as able to drar huis tongue in But the works of Berct were not boduls present in Bana's heart They rere only remembered In order to deny anything, the presence of the person drawing is necessary But in the case of the JfHTES theu very memory (the mere memory of their worth and grentaess) is suficient to draw his tongue in (re to prorent Bann from writing ang poetic worl) This is the force of the word fi 10 Who wilgt7 was and what were the EBITS he composed is difficult to $15 The alternatire explanations giren by tlo com conres some ide of what they may have been According to the commentator u on the Acata, Berry is another nimo of TIR16 who encouraged the study of Prikrit (ride Intro p I footnote) Against accepting this inter pretation the only objection is that Bånn has already praised ATTIET ( who is JBTTT) in verse 13 Peterson thinks that it is a mistake to take part as a proper noun (Intro to hadambari: 96) He regards आध्यराज as almost the same as आधरान He takes JAHT to menn 'brare deeds Somo JISS read er but that the samc as ·16 NOTES OY seems to be an emendation due to the difficulty of explaining आयरान One edition reads and which also seems to be an unauthorised emendation Pischiel held that TCTT was Harsha himself (J RAS for 1903 p 830) But it is not clear why Harsha should be called माध्यराज Some take the verse in a sarcastic sense If आदयराज 15 शाग्विाहन (or सातवाहन), we now how he discouraged (the opposite of उत्साह) गुणाढ्य when the latter brought his strange work of seven lakhs of verses But several objections can be urged ngainst this way of ex plaining the verses There is no reason why Brna should indulge in sarcasm against a famons Ling that died several centuries before him Besides this sense does not fall in well with the next verse Dr F " Thomas is troubled by the word अपि 10 स्मृतैरपि and things that the reference may be to some psychological doctrine according to which memory does not reside in the heart (J RAS 1903 p 830) Verse 19 mart although I am afraid of the ridicule that may be poured upon me in striving to reach the position of a poet of the eminence of आट्यराज नृपते चापलम् through my derotion to my hoog (Harsha ), I, being undismayed and eager to carry out (my undertaking) make bold to plunge sith my tongue in the ocean of Akhyayiha He means that he is going to write an acalfat about gf and sing his praises with bas tongue That is a rash undertaking (779) for one like hun Separate भक्त्या अभीत srit may also mean being surrounded a e protected all round (अभि+ इत) प्लवन Swimming सवन एव चापलम् It is a rash net to plunge in the deep ocean निवहणे आकुल would also mean anxious to go across to the other side (with one who planges into the ocean) Verse 20 Here off is compared to a bed (773) मुस हिना (सुखेन प्रबोध नान तेन ररिता) charming on account of conrering hnowledge with case or charmig na assant a ats being cass to understand The Vedas and Sastras contain injunctions laying down how one si ould act Poetry Ithe a bitter pill coated with sugar inculcates good conduct and absti nence from sin in a sweet persuasive manner Compare 'स दु grafas Taraft yatant factor a 1974 il', compare also 'मीश्वरमसमविचाध्याधिनाशनम् । आचमृतवसाव्यम विशेषगदापहर" कान्यालद्वारसामधेनु मुर लगता that is agreeable 4 ·LARSHIACHARITA I. 17 because cdo rises from it ian bappy mood (with 7241 ). मुस प्रबोध (raking up from sleep) देन सलिना शोभनानां वर्णाना घटना (Arrangement) तेन उज्ज्वले (शद ). See abovop 10 ns to the employment of particular letters for particular purpose af 2 brilliant on account of buiug oncolata with gold or on account of the combination of agrecable colours (with प्रतिपादव ) प्रतिपादकै that conrey senso (with शद ), with the feet (of the led) fear is used in another sensealso It means 'such a collocation of words in a poem that no word can be substituted by another without marring the beauty of the poem 'या पदानां परान्यो यमैत्री शय्येति कथ्यते । प्रताप रद्र (त्ति-पदविनिमयासहिष्णुत्वावधस्य पदानुगुण्यरूपा शय्या) बाण emy loys the word in this sense in the यादम्बरी 'रपुरत्यरालापविलासकोमला रोति रागं इदि कोतुराधिकम् । रसैन शय्या म्पयगन्युपागता यथा जनसाभिनया वधूरिव ॥' (Intro sth rerso) The words मुस०, सुवर्णo and प्रतिक menn the same thing with g297 in this senso as wath 877041FT The अगिपुराण says that sशय्या is the same as मुद्रा अभिप्रायविशेषण पवि शक्ति विवृण्वती । मुत्प्रदायित्ति मा मुद्रा सेव शय्यापि नो मसे ११ 342 26 Verse 21 वरन् प्रतापज्वलन एव प्राचार तेन वृता नगन रक्षा येन 'who protects tho world by the rampart wall (9777) of the firo of Ins , lorious valour सरलाना प्रायिना मनोरमा तेपा सिद्धी श्रीपवत Who is a xitaifa in fulfilling the desires of all supplants sofaz nirnend, or one who comes with a request श्रीपवत 1s a moun tain in Telangana sacred to शिव 'श्रीपर्वते महादेवो देव्या सह महापुति । न्यवसत्परमप्रीतो प्रक्षा च त्रिदो सह। वनपर्व 85 1920 Tho story runs that uit prnetised penance there and secured the boon of always reclining on the chest of Vishnu Comprro 'श्रीपर्वताश्चर्यवार्तासहसा भिशेन जरगविधार्मिमेण (p 227 of बादम्बरी Peterson's ed ) P.211 20-28 एव प्रादुरभवन् अनुभूयते ht it is heard 1 ¢ it is handed down by tradition Riss indicates 'as the story goes ' 'वार्तासम्भाव्ययो क्लि' इत्यमर स तिष्ठन् presiding over (or dwelling in) his world (1 प्रह्मलोक or सत्यलोक) परमेष्ठी - प्रक्षा (परमे पदे तिप्रतीतिIt is the subject of आसाशके विका विष्ट ocoupying his lotus seat that was fully expanded (in विकासिन्) safixed in the sense of नित्ययोग (the lotus on which ब्रह्मा recines is always exprntled) 'भूमनिन्दाप्रशसासु नित्खयोगेऽतिशायने । सम्बन्धेस्तिविवक्षायां च भवन्ति मतुवादय ॥' पभ एव विष्टर (विस्तीर्यते इति) 'विष्टरो विटपी दर्भमुष्टि पीठाधमासनम्' इत्यमर ब्रह्मा is called कमलासन मुनासीर (इन्द्र ) प्रमुख येपाम् The word 18 ·18 NOTES OX also watten a गुनामीर, क्षीरसामी dernes as 'शोमना नासीरा अग्रेमरा अस शुनासीरपोरपत्य मिसेके. गीर्वाणे - देवे . गी (वा) व वाण (वयो रभेदाव) वाण येयान् सं also explans at 'गिर सुतिरूपा वन्ति भजती' मझो कुवन् engaged in philosophical discussion about प्रक्ष ब्रह्मोद्य-प्रमाण वदा उक्ति प्रमोघ is generally used is n noun au the neuter, but bere it is an adjectiso of #47 Ag menns either Veda or the supremo all pervading apirit which is the sub zeet-matter of the Upanishads. 'द रि क्या च पा 31 100 (वदर्भारे श्यप् स्यात् चात् यत् अनुपसर्गे मुपि उपपदे । प्रक्षोयम् । ब्रहावयम् । सि की सं० explains 'नमोघा सा कथा यस्यामुच्यते ब्रा माश्वतम् See मनुस्मृति 3 231 "यवद्रोचेत विप्रेभ्यस्तत्तद्दद्यादमरमर । महोद्याश्च कथा कुर्या पितणामेनीसितम् ॥' मेधातिथि on मनु. explains 'मलोधा नक्षणि बेदे या उधन्ते कथ्यन्ते ता ब्रह्मोद्या देवामुरयुद्ध वृत्रवध सरमादृत्यमित्याचा । अपवाव खिदे कारी चरतीत्यादि' अन्याश्च भावयन् engaged in (let trusing to be put ting forward) other blameless (faran) discussions on various lores fars were either foui or fourteen The four ars ar dramat (metaphysics), प्रयी (the three Vedas ), वार्ता (agruoulture and trade), Unit (scienco of Government) Ses चाणक्य' अर्थशास्त्र PG "पुराण यायमीमासाघमशास्त्रानमिश्रिता । वेदा स्थानानि विधानां धर्मस्य ची चतुर्दश ।।' या 13(: e four Vedas, SIT वेदाग पुराण, न्याय, मीमामा and धर्मशाल) These are the fourteen Vidyas गोष्ठी an assembly or discourse in ancient times alot ras soniewhat like a nodern olub 'समानश्चिापित्तशीलवुद्धिवयमामनुरूपैरालापरेकरासनबन्धो गोष्टी' If we read foraerfitt as one word, then we shall have to separato ns निरवद्य अविद्या०, which does not yeld a good sense. If we road Araolago the meaning will be the sume or we muy interpret as discussion about the knowledge of the Blameless One' (te ब्रहा) रिवहा 1s an epithet of ब्रह्म Compire 'निष्कल निष्क्रिय शान निरवध निरजनम्' श्वेताश्वतरोपनिषद् 619 Note the words 'faraeftar faalfaaf' in the last para of the first game (p 19 text) Separate तथा आसीन (sitting) त्रिभुवनेन प्रतीक्ष्य पूज्यम् (from ईक्ष । with प्रति ) प्रजापतय -~-In the मनुस्मृति the ten प्रजापतिs enumerated, do not include मनु, दक्ष and चाक्षुप 'पती प्रजानामसज महपानादितो दश ।। मरीचिमन्यनिरसी युल्य पुलह ऋतुम् । प्रचेतसं वसिष्ठ च भृगु नारदमेव च । In the मनुस्मृति (I 36) we are told that these tea प्रजापतिs created seven Manus of whom चाक्षुप is the sixth (मनु" 162) The रामायण guresa sughtly different list (अरण्यकाण्ड 1479) दक्ष is a well known प्रजापति He was born from the right अङ्गु of ब्रह्मा (nde आदिपव 66 10). Probably the author uses the word प्रजापति Rot na technical sense, but in a general sansar मनु०1 3433 ·HARSHACHARITA I. 9 के चारयन् Rigveda 'progenitors' सप्तर्षय पुर सरा. (मुख्या) येषाम्. The seren sages are मरीचि, अत्रि, अहिरस्, पुलस्त्य, पुलह, ऋतु, वसिष्ठ come uttered with proper accents hymns from that are eppropriate for praising (God) The Rigseda mostly consists of verses praising various deities, describing their wondrous works and soliciting the gods for various boons केचि पठन् some recited the Yamus formula containing worship 'क्षयार्चयोरपचिति' इसमर" अपचिति पूजा भजन्ते इति प्रशंसासामानि Samna hymns containing praise 1verses are to be sung Almost the whole of the area is taken from the Rigvede A Yajus is in prose, whule & FT 18 16 a metrical form Bann uses appropriate verbs and descriptive words with reference to the sग्वेद, the यजुर्वेद and the सामवेद विवृत स्तुनियात ये that explaned (lut land bare) the doctrines (or dogmas) of the performance of sucrifice 'तन्त्र प्रधाने सिद्धान्ते' इत्यमर ध्याचचक्षिरे expounded ( 3rd plu Perfect of get with fa and ext) faqat विमवाद (difference ) तेन कृता' due to the difference of the lores they had studied It is better to read with B 'अन्योन्यस्य विवादा ' प्रादुरभवन्-(naturally or spontaneously) arose What the ruthor means 1s --The sages had each of them madea profound study of some particular fat and so disputes arose among them not out of envy or pride, but because each was specially devoted to a particular far and so gave expres sd to his views without meaning any offence to other per sonages present P 21 20-p 31 15 अधाति जहास अति प्रकृत्या by nature extremely irritable अत्रेस्तनय -अत्रि s wife was अनसूया a daughter of दक्ष अत्रि had three sons सोम, दुर्वासस् and दत्तात्रेय See विष्णुपुराण I 10 तारापते (चन्द्रमस ) भ्राता The moon is said to have sprung from the lustre of Atri's eye See हरिवश 25 'नेत्राभ्या वारि सुझाव दशधा घोतयदिश । त गर्भ विधिना हृष्टा दश देव्यो धुस्तदा ।। समेत्य धारयामासुर्न चता समस्नुवन् । स ताभ्य महसैवाथ दिग्भ्यो गर्भ प्रभावित । पपात भासयलोकान्शीताशु सर्वभावन ॥ verses 6-8 Note 'अत्रिनेनिर्गतस्य दृष्ट इव जनेन जन्मदिवस कुमुदवन्धो' हपंचरित 7th उच्छवास मन्दपाल नाम यस्य स मन्दपालनामा तेन क्लह क्रोति इति कलहायते according to 'शब्द- वैरकर हारवमेधेभ्य करणे' पा 3117 (एभ्य कर्मभ्य करोत्यर्थे क्यइ स्यात् । सि को) विस्वरमक्रोस् he struck a discordant note विस्वरम् may be taken as an adjective of साम or as an adverb सर्वेषु goes with मुनिषु शापभयात् प्रतिपन्न मौन ये that took to silence through fear of a curse galat vas well known for cursing persons at the slight . " ·Compare first उच्छ्वाम 'द्विजवर 20 NOTES OY est offence 3 a while Bralımi paid no heed (to the Lapso of gafas) being engaged in conrersing with some one 26 supposed to have sprung from the lotus in the nasel of Vishnu pari of the 4th स्वेच्चागृहीतकोपो नाभिपद्म इव पुण्डराफेक्षणात् ' भगवती कुमारी-~-connect these with देवी मरस्वती belor The principal sentence 15. saat part देवी सरस्वती श्रुत्वा जहास विशित् उमुत्त बालभाव यस्मिन् or येन (ady of at which had just cast aside childhood te which lindi just passed the stage of being a mere gırl [[97 7241987 The ades—she was so charmmg at that age that youth it <elf had its charms heightened by claiming her as one of its owners गृहीतचामरा प्रचलती भुलता यस्या whose creeperike hand held a chowrio and was waying पितामह - प्रमाणन् उपवीजयन्ती fanning निर्भत्सना) ताडन तेन जात राग (रतवर्ण ) ययो fara Etat brilliant with her spray like feet arturally red, that as if secmod to have grown red by stamping (on the ground) for censuring (gain) Her feet nerc naturally red, the poct fancies that they grew red because she stamped with her feet on the ground by way of finding fault with galus, who had committed a mistake in singing a verse. fitta feet were musical with two anklets tlint jingled in accordanco Tith the movements ( 76 ) of her steps as if they (angtenes), were two pupils वाचारिती चरणी यस्या As she moved abont, thonaklets on the feet jingled The words to and ara! yreld another sense with fatimay The qz96 of the Rigveda is ascribed to शाकल्य in the निरक्त अम, जटा and पन are certain arrangements of the verscs of the Rigveda intended to pro serve the purity of the text The मराठ 19 ascribed to पाचाल वाभव्य Seo stiliari 313 103 Tlie #711998 (85 10) mentions Lot and F# The 7777 of the verse farfar FH INT fizy पदम्' would be 'इस विशु । विष्णुपिं । वि चक्रमे । चक्रमे या प्रभा नि । FOCUITA czy fangs would be noiss (97) hy reresting the पदपार and the अमपाट The words art and I are sometimes aseu as synonyms, it means 'n 'those who study a particular ofl of the Tedi, an ideal succession of teachers and pupils' This latter sease is requir clbcro (with fago) 977 fan who (ma) Ind legs appearing like the pillars of the arched portal of the city of love. नागरम औरण तसस भयो खसिम सम्म (ath of "दिनपन) TIerlazı vere straight and delicately proportioned Therefore चरणा whosel + ·HARSHIACHARITA I. 21 . they as if supported (ie ercited) love, as pillars support the portal of a city This is not a very elegant way of describing सरखती The reading धर्मनगर० would make सरस्वती the support of ur This is somewhat better that is to be connected with विन्यस्त० उत्या कलहसा तेषा कुल तस्य कल आलाप तद्वत् प्रलपति इति मला पिनि सलील-सिलया who had sportively placed her sprout like left hand on the string of her girdle that jingled like the Freet murmur of the swarms of lore sick कलहस उत्क'- उत्क ण्ठित 'उत्क उन्मना' पा 5280 Small bells were attached to girdles विन्यस्त वामहस्त एव किसलय यया. विद्ध काया whose body was ren dered pure by the Brahminical thread hanging down from her shoulder, as if it (ब्रह्मसूत्र) were a coul of virtues that stuck to her on account of dwelling in the heart of tho wise ब्रह्मसूद- यशोपवीतम् (ब्रह्मणि वेदग्रहणकाले धृत सूयम्) सरस्वती dwells In the mind of the wise, गुणs (virtues) also occupy the heart of the wisd The मानस lake was created by ब्रक्षा whose daughter was prcent, so she may be sud to be dwelling on the मानम lale ब्रह्ममून is a coil of गुणs (threads) 'कैलासशिखरे राम मनसा निर्मित सर । ब्रह्मणा प्रागिद यस्मात्तदभूमानस सर " रामायण Compare the description of महाश्वेता 'मण्डलीकृतेन ब्रह्मसूत्रेण पवित्री कृतकायाम्' कादम्बरी P 130 of P भास्वान् मध्यनायक (मध्यरत) यस्य-- the central gem of which is brilliant apa ar ialard with many pearls (अनेकमुक्ताभि अनुयातम्) अपवर्गमार्गम् = मोक्षमार्गम् हार Is Racred to be मोक्षमार्ग because the two epithets भास्व० and अनेक Apply to both भास्वत सूर्यस्य मध्य नयतीति नायक -the path of final bentitude leads through the sun The Upanishads speal of two paths, देवयान and पितृयाण Those who follow the doc trine of works, reach by various stages the moon and after enjoying the fruits of their good works there, they have to be born again Those who follow the path of knowledge wero supposed to reach by various stages the sun and thence to attain to मोक्ष When there 1s मोक्ष, the eyole of births and deaths cerses 'ते य एवमेतद्विदुर्थे चामी अरण्ये श्रद्धा सथमुपासते तेऽचिर भिसम्भवन्ति, अधिषोऽह , अह आपूर्यमाणपक्षमापूर्यमाणपक्षाचा षण्मासानुदद्र्डादित्य एति मासेभ्यो देवलोक देवलोकादादित्यमादित्याद्वषुत तान्वैद्युतान्पुरुषोऽमानव एत्य मझलोकान् गमयति तेषु ब्रह्मलोकेषु परा परावतो वसन्ति तेषा न पुनरावृत्ति' वृहदारण्यकोपनिषद् I 2 14 In the गीता, they are called शुक्रगति and कृष्णगति 'शुकृष्णे गती घते नगत शाश्वते मते । एकया यात्यनावृत्तिम ययावतते पुन IP VIII 26 The com quotes the verse 'परिवाइ योगयुक्तश्च शूरचा भिमुख हत ।द्वाविमौ पुरुषी लोके सूर्यमण्डलभेदिनी ॥' which is महा० उद्योगपत्र ·22 SOTES OS 23. G1 with slight variations पदन...राजमाना resplendent watlı her quivering lip that was rel as if with the Alaktala dge from the fact of all the Vidsis that had entered her mouth. Alnitaka dye re applied to the feet liy young Indies. Her lip Tras naturally red. The poet facies that the redness was das to the fact that Vid; &s (ladıcs) in entering lier moth left song lao sticking to her lip. A rers leurned person is often spokea of as ono on the tip of whose tongue dance Vidsfis. Compe arr3 Aar 1973f7. Fre, as presiding over all vidris, Fonld naturally hare them at the tip of her tongue #797447 77*** <TTIE' fati. ... Pare (her cliech) on which Tras reflected (777) an image of the black nntclore skin of Bralım. 277... TAS AS if tho deer in the moon Ind got down on it for luteuing to her singing smect with Saman (hymos) niafire or Ferat aut of the 379 vista matti:afte77: FIT / a-lj. of interna) Deer are very nd of music. The spots on tlıc moon were sapnoseal to Lo citler n deer or Lare Cornrare the verse 'भा येऽपि यदिरे जलनिधः पई परे मेगिरे सार पतिषिय सहगारे भूयमन्परे ॥ सौ यान्दिनीपान दृश्यते सरमा मिति पीतमन्नमम बुशिम्ममानदमहे". Thereflection of tlic deerskin of Irahmi onler bright clieel is fanciai as being 180 deer in the moon. The bright check was like the moon As ibo boulders was ia lica i on, it is appropriate that the der in the monn is wen of (anil not an ordinars ono) .. One of those creeper-lilo crebrows was raised in a curre (nir) Anel with contempt (775). ITA FE 471 FI141 Ao felt contempt fur gaini mica the latter commutind a utale throu,! wra 1... cas il washing one che chat W* xosled by hearing the shiscordast note (of any ·HARSHACHARITA I 23 'आसी of others are under the carb of the white flower smiled, at the lapse of दुवासस् श्रुति स्यमाना who was attended upon by swarms of bees in the floners of her ear ornament that (lees ) besought her ear as if they (becs ) were Omkâras The bees hovering round the flowers on her err seemed to be making requests (9) to her ear Hoja (ie the syllable Om ) also is gamo (ie the friend or constant attendant of Yeda ) The mystic syllable a precedes tle study of the Veda ord Vedic text Compare 'ओहार स्वगदार तस्माद् ब्रह्मा अध्येप्यमाण एतदादि प्रतिपद्यत' आपस्तम्वधर्मसत्र I 136 (महीक्षितामाद्य प्रणवश्छन्दसामिव' रघु I 11 श्रुति वेद प्रणयति that lend fortu te introduce Veda सूक्ष्म शरीरा whose figure was co vered with a spotless sılken robe of foe texture ( 7 ) as af with a Dash of intellect Fata shoot or tendrıl सूक्ष्म subtic (with 491) AHE pure (and not wicked or sinful) with For Her and tobe was like the subtle flashes of intellect 2164 Frat spreading in all directions tlie pure inoon light of her teeth as if it were literature ज्योलाया आलोष तम् The bright tecth of Frant gleamed forth when she laugl el at gain. The teeth as they belonged to great, were renlly वाड्मय (बाच सरस्वत्या पिकार ) arou also means 1 terature Puro literaturo spreads enlightenment in the world P 3 11 16 25 gr FATE The priacipal sentence दृष्ट्वा च ता तथा हसन्ती स मुनि वारिणा समुपस्पृश्य शापजल नग्राह दुगृ हीत विधाल्व ते अवलेप तेन दुर्विदग्थे (vocative) that are puffed up with vanity at the (acquisition of particle of all under stood knowledge शिर शरारो (ady of FT) that fell dishevelled as tle knot was unloosened when he shook his head शिर भ्पेन शीर्यमाण वध तेन विशरारु (froin with वि) तस्स शव घोरारु' पा 32 173 (शरारु , वदारु ) उमिपन् पिङ्गलिमा यस्य tbo yellow colour of which flasbed forth fFRAT m from पिल Ridha Nex मन् पृथ्यादिभ्य रमनिया पा1122 रोचिषाम्रोजसा कान्त्या पा सिच दिश as if sprinkling the ten quarters with the fluid of the fire of his wrath The reddish-yellow gleam of his matted hair is fancied to be a fluid sprend ing over the world Fire has a reddislı flame Tho reddish azt is like à Aime of fire (bere identified with wrath) -This clause contains a complicated pun The plain sense is that Duryasas knit Ins eyebrow into? terrific curre whereby his broad foreleid 171 contracted into 1S 9 ·24 NOTES ON wrinkles These wrinkles looked like the lines on a chessboard (अष्टापदम्) अन्धकारित ललाटपट्टमेव अष्टापद यया (edy of भ्रुकुटिम् ) This ri one of the earliest allusions to the game of chess, which was Invented in India 'अष्टापद शारिफ्लम्' इत्यमर (अष्टौ पदान्यस्य) It 19 a board dışıded into eight rows, each row having eight squares It is a question with some whether 376195 is a chess board or only draught board (Maratlı 1221 797) We in cline to the former view Bana at all events associates at with the game of chess Compare 'अष्टापदानां चतुरगवल्पना' हर्षचरित 2nd BETA 15Th refers to the four arms of the ancient Indian ariny riz infantry, cavalry, elephant riders and chariots Panini was aware of the word Renis being used in a technical sense 'अष्टन सशायाम्' पा 63 125 (उत्तरपदे दीर्घ । अष्टापदम् । सि को) Moreover Papini refers to a particular position of Saras (chess men ) in 'अनुपद-सर्वान्न अयानय बद्धा-भक्षयति-नयेषु' पा 529 (अयानय स्थल विशेप त नेय आयानयीन शार । सि को) पतञ्जलि comments on this सूत्र and explains the technical meaning of अय and अनय (sce hielhorns HELHET VOI II P 373) In 2187927 ne have herezaf74agufa '(p 196 of P ) थानाम् has three senses (1) कृत कारस्य कृष्णवणस्य सन्निधान यया that had blackness near it (with gife, which was dark ), (2) ga file FITTITET सन्निधान येन (with अष्टापद)-That had black chessmen on it Chessmen were grouped into blach and white or red to murh the opposing sides कृत कालस्य यमस्य सन्निधान यया (with अन्त पुर • After that was near 9 or that took persons in the presence of 47 gaisa by bus curses made people perish and so brough* them before यम So luis ygf is properly spoken of as driving people into the presence of 31751 Afrit that (frowning eyebrow ) was the crocodile ornament painted on the faces of the) wives (of 7) 9775-drawings of ornamental figures on the face, bosom etc Thel at brow resembled the figure of a crocodile drawn on the checks of Yamas trives A crocodile is an em blem of death and so is an appropriate decoration for Yamas wives and 49997 with bis extremely red eye offering as it wero the oblation (EYETT ) of his own blood to the goddess of wrath (74) His eyes were suffused red with wrath and secmed to drop down blood So the poet fancies that he was going to offer an oblation of blood to अमदेवता मर्दय दष्ट दशनच्छद तस्मात् भय तेन पलायमानाम् निदय च्छरेन under the guise of the rays of his teeth, confining his specch that was as if feeing through ·HARSIACLARITA I fear at the merciless biting of his lip Tho idea is -gatag being enraged but his lips and when he did so hus bright teeth gleam cd forth The poet faucies that his speech vas afraid of being mercilessly dealt with as hus lip was and so wanted to run arry, but was confined reside by the rays of his gleaming teeth 2#1 fratt tying 19 anotber way the Loot of his deerskın that shipped from his shoulder, as if at were an edict (giring lum authority) for cursing As the skin shipped from his shoulder he tied it in another way so as not to allow it to drop down The deerskın had & brownish surface with dark spots A 719E 15 & grant (generally on copperplate or silk cloth ) of land or it is a proclamation announcing the orders of a king The browa deershin resembled a copper plato or sillen charter and the dark spots resembled the letters In the case of galak at 18 fancied to be a charter giving hume the authority to curse others स्वद यव held in all limbs by gods, demons and sages that vero rclected in the drops of perspiration (on his body) and that had as if come in refuge to him out of fear of the curse (that ho might pronounce) प्रतिपन्ना सर्व अवयवा यस्य दुर्वासस् perspired on account of his intenso rage and the assembly of gods was reflected in the bright drops Tho poct fancies that they out of fear of a cursa came thesceching him to be merciful. कोपात् कम्प तेन तररिता (treaulous) अमुलय यस (aty of करेण) वरेण क्षिप्य tossung uside bus rosary (ITATET) as if 16 were & string of letters that stuck ( to his hand) for propitiating ( ARIETT) him He bsd has rosary in his hand, but when he began to sbale with wrath, le threw it away The poet fancses that it was not the 7te that was thrown away, but the letters of the alphabet The letters of the alphabet are here represented as the partisans of Frent and as anterceding with gaina for fortsatt (who presidles over all learning and therefore also over letters) The 54, 23 af intimated that he would listen to no intercession अक्षरमाला suggests अक्षमाला for two reasons Letters constitute a string as beads do Besides we may be used as an abbrej iated way of indicating all the letters from a toक्ष Tigen (from 1955 with the affix ft) con tained in his water pot TFT baring sipped water and ejected at A curse was generally pronounced with the pouring of water 3 ·26 VOTES OY ।। , 3 1 28-P. 4.1 10 अनान्तरे समुत्तस्थौ The prinel pal sentence 1s अत्रान्तरे स्वयम्मुवोऽभ्याशे समुपविष्टा देवी साविनी चतुर्मि- वेदे सह समुत्तमौ. स्वयम्भुव ब्रह्मण अभ्याशे समीपे मूर्तिमती in a corporeal forintot faraj wearing a fine bark robe of the tree of paradise that (robe ) was as white as the mass of the form of nectar This and the following cluses in the nominative quahfy सावित्री विस · ग्रन्थि that had thed between her hugh breasts a knot with an upper garment (a shawl) made of Rotus flaments उनतस्तनयोर्मध्ये बदा गात्रिक ग्रन्थि यया स remarks 'गात्रिकाग्रन्थिन्थिविशेष स्वस्तिकाकार. स्त्रीणामुत्तरीयस स्तनोदेशे भवति' Sbe liad tied the knot of her shawl in the form of a more on her bosorn तपोवलेन निर्जित निभुवन तस्य जय. तस्य पताकामि भल राजिभिः with lines of the marks of ashes पुण्डक a mark on the forehead made with sandal dc, showing the particular sect to which the votary belongs विराजित ललाटाजिर (ललाट अजिरमिव) यस्य! Her forehead being broad is compared to a court yard The three Iincs of ashes on her forebead are compared to banners indicating her conquest of the worlds by the power of her austere penance The worlds are three and garfils may be fluttering on an open spece (अजिर) 'वका ललाटगास्तिस्रो भसरेसास्त्रिपुण्ड्यम् ॥" हारावली 'ऊर्ध्व- पुण्डू मृदा कुर्याद त्रिपुण्डू भस्मना सदा । तिलक वै दिन कुर्याचन्दनेन यदृच्छया ।।. योग कक्ष्यका whose वैवश्यक scarf was made up of an ascetic's wrap वैवक्ष्यकम् or वैकक्षकम् (विकक्षाया भव) Is primaring a garland (and se condarily an ornamental rabe) worn over one sloulder and under the other like a यज्ञोपवीत 'वैकक्षक तु तत् । यत्तिर्यक् क्षिप्तमुरसि' इत्यमर. atragti a cloth thrown over the back and knees of an ascetic during-contemplation. 'पृजान्यो समायोगे वस्त्र वलयवद् दृढम् । परिवेष्टय यदूध्यास्तित्तयोगपट्टयम् ।।. वन्धा. ना hanging down from her . shoulder (with पट्टवेन), that supports atself on a section of the wind (with oसोतसा) The wiad (arg) is believed to be divided in to seven स्कन्धs, one of which called परिवह supports the Ganges Compare कुन्तल म निसोतसं वहति यो गगनप्रतिया पायोरिम परिवहस्य वदन्ति मार्गम् ॥ See विष्णुपु I 12 26 also मुधापे नवत् धवलेन ( with loth पट्टवेन snd सोनमा) तर स्रोतसेव-The iden 1s -The white atrast quassing over her shoulder aud underneath is fancied to be the stream of the Ganges (both being lite and both be ing cafe) that had been coiled roand lier body by the power of hier austerities सध्येन goes with बरेण. बरयन्ती holding प्रो... कमपटल--the crystal vessel resembled the white lotus bud from which Brahmi was supposed to sprieg दक्षिण goes with करें ·IIARSTICITARITI I. 27 . (12) which is the object of उत्क्षिपन्ती अक्षमालया त परिक्षेप यस्य-that (पर) was encircled by a rosary कम्युनिर्मिता (made of conch shell) अमिका (rings) तामि दतुरित (bristling) On her right hand she had bright rings of conch shell (instead of glass langles as at present) 'कम्बुर्ना वलये शङ्के' इति, 'अमुली यमूर्मिका' इति चामर तर्नने तरङ्गिता तर्जनी यस्स the fore-finger of which was rared in chiding (दुर्वासस्) For s sec above P 12 उत्क्षिपन्ती rusing or tossing up क्रोधोपहत orerwhelmed by wrath अनात्मश not knoring thyself ममबन्धु as a term of roproach meaning 'a माह्मण only by caste or in name and not in deeds' 'मलबन्धुरधिक्षेप' इत्यमरः (माह्मणस्य बन्धु परमनुष्टानाभावाजानि मारण -क्षीरस्वामी) मुनिखेट miserable or villainous sago खेट added to words gues the sense of अधम 'अपसद -नीच निराकृत an abandoned wretch (lut expelled) The com explains 'निराकृतोऽस्वाध्याय ! one who does not study the Vedas आत्मन स्पलितेन (mistake ) शिलक्ष (dismayed or ashamed) 'मिरक्षो विस्मयान्विते' इत्यमर रोपात विमुक्त वेत्रासन 2 This and the following words in the instru mental munhfy वेदै (19) ओङ्कारेण भुसरित (norsy ) मुस येषाम् The Vedrs are represented ng repeating loudly the sacred syllable ओम् उत्क्षेपेण (by their rapid TIIDg up) दोलायमान (worming to and fro) जटाभार तेन भरिता दिश ये The rending आक्षेप० (snatching) does not yeld a good sense परिवरवन्धे भ्रमित कृष्णातिन तस्स आरोप (expanse) तस्या छाया तया इयामायमान दिवस येपाम् who made the day looh dari with the colour of their expanded deer skins tlent were flung round (their body ) in girding up their loins Thoy girt up their loins out of impnticaco at Dursasas conduct Tho rending कृष्णाजिनपटच्छाया० 1s not bad It means the colour of then deer shan garments' अमर्षात् क्रोधात् नि श्याप्सा एव दोला (swings) तासु होलित (tossed, swung) प्रक्षलोक 2 -the whole ब्रह्मलोक vibrat cd with their rapid breaths सोम सवद्भि -They perspired tlurough wrath The poet fancies that it was all that oozed from tuer body and not perspiration विसर = समूह महोत्रम पवित्र भस्म तेन और ललाट येपाम् whose forehead was bright with the holy whes of oblations offered into fire कुश परिभि-कुशत तूना चार चामर चीरचीवर च ते ०चीवरे स्त एपा~rho had a charming clowrie of Kusa threads (: e slender fit grass) and wcro clad in bark garments The alıe is added to the art compound oचीवरे आपादिभि bearing a staff of the पलाश wood 'पालाशो दण्ड आषाढ' इत्यमर (आपाढासु नात-क्षीर०) "विशाखापादादण् मथदण्टयो पा 6 1 110 (वैशासो मथ , आपादो दण्ड') A ब्रह्मचारी of each of " ·NOTES ON 28 the three Varnas was to carry a staff of a particular tree acht बेल्वपालाशौ क्षत्रियो वाटसादिरौ । पैलवौदुम्दरौ वैश्यो दण्डानहन्ति, धर्मत ॥" मनुस्मृति II 45 प्रहरणीकृत कमण्डलुमण्डल 2 . They seized their water Tessels in their hands as their respons in a corporeal form h9eT4 abandoning their seats get or 291 (Safaritatea वृषी' इत्यमर ) a seat of कुश grass for asceties P.4 11 11-17 ततो न्यवारयत्. मर्पय forgive अभू शापस्य she is not a fit person for a curse ng though besought be the gods arg 1 P to solicit, but A when it means 'to bless' a6 अञ्जलिपुट यै. that folded their hands मा हम् Do not cruse loss to your austerities. 'fanta Tryk AH. It was sup posed that by pronouncing a curse a person lost his mert start आवेशेन विवश. beside himself with the emotion of wrath. दुर्दिनीत impudent, ill mannered व्यपनयामि I shall remove उन्नतिम्- is used in two senses, (1) going up, (2) exalted or proud position The first meaning contrists well with the words 'Tk.' प्रति पता who was ready to give a curse in return सावित्रीम्-19 the object of न्यवारयत् Araftar. Prāhmans, though their minds are not well disciplined, deserre respect solely for their very barth (caste) Compare 479 200 89'aur In May 17: पावको न प्रदुष्यति । एव विद्वान विद्वान्वा बाणो दैवत महत् ॥. P. 4 I 18--P.5 1 16 9 al art format is the sub. ject of 1979 (1 23 ) body wearing a wlute sacrificial thread as if lotus filiros stuck to it when it (body) spring from the lotns कमला उत्पतौलमानि मृगारपत्राणि यस्या For tho birth of far from the lotus in the barel of Vishạn, sec above P 20 The fibres and antaftar are both white The poct funcies that lotas fibres stuck to the body of Bralımā when lie sprang from a lotas, hi having stopped the tumult consequent apon the curso will his right hand, froza wlucl slot up a pencil of thorors of the clear emerald on kis ring and which therefore # 7 lnrın; a ·HARSBACH NITA I. 29 Tho poot 07 (1) dast world coarulsion and that hud power to allay passion) ara Ara with the pure and far reaching rays of luis teatlı he as if let fill in all directions lines for constructing the coming yon. In constructiag a building a carpenter tales mersurcınents with lumblines that are also long (44) and lute (with chalk) TLC ray 5 of Brahmi's teeth resembled such lines fancies that accusared watis lines the directions for con structiog the futuro TT pay is the first of tho four Yagas (FT, 71,677 odoh) At the time about which a spoko, it was वलियुग and hence ho uses the word भावि सर . परहेनेव-~-ins rorce resembled the sound of an auspicious drum Leuten at the time of starting on a journey erat, being cursoul, was to start on lcr journcy to the world of mortals AC TU It will ruin you thereafter राम प्रसता इद्रियाप्येव अश्या है समुस्थापित raused by the steeds of senses that push unchecked (Trith *»), passion (with 129) 13 Parsi-Rajag clouds the visiou of those that lase not conquered the spys (senscs, axlcs) Dust raised by borses when the charioteer cannot con trol the chariot (the axle) caters the eyo nad obscures tho Il proper control be not exercised over the senses, Passion clouds tho intellect Compare 'यस्त्वविज्ञानवान्भवत्ययुक्तेन मनसा सदा । सस्पैन्द्रियाण्यवश्यानि दुष्टाश्या व सारये । पाठोपरिषद् 1 3 6 भक्ष axle, cart 7214 7 gà How far indeed can the (physical) ey see? The uden is that it has only a limited scope l'or tlo uso of ar, see verso IG above 1969 wloso munds are perfect or educated a mat at good or bad, or the menning is 'nctually existent before the cyo or not so cxistent' (1.6 absent) निमर्मविरोपिणी opposed by nature y means per formanco of one s duties enjoined by the Săstras' no 097 371 372 (1) light, (?) enlightenment anfe (1) 19 darkness, (2) in ignorance, delusion 97. HT clover in detect ing the defects of others (applics to both gfe and gf) gre qella your angry iniad, like the infamed oye, docs not obscrso your own sia n: your flying into passion garn saw tho fruit of aterat uz laughing at lum, but hus inind did not dwell upon the mistake ho hod committed por did he observe that ho Tas stayed by passiou (FT) W lieu the eye 1$ ialamed (fa) at cannot sce its own redacss (TTT) The word gfaa in medicine inclus 'sufftring from a deranged state of the three humours यात, पित्त and कप 6-two es denote great incongruity or i Vision ·HARSHACHARITA I 29 The poet < (1) dust Torld convalsion and that sa hau power to allay passion) afor Au with the pure and for reaching rays of his teeth he as if let fall in all directions lines for constructin, the coming up In constructiog a building a carpenter takes measurements with plumblines that are also long (14) and white (with chalk) The rays of Bralimas teeth resembled such lines fanc es that for measured with lines the directions for con structrag the future maya gayr is the first of the four Yugas (कृत नता, द्वापर and कलि) At the time about which to spoke It was कलियुग and hence he uses the word भावि सर पटहेनेव--his voice resembled the sound of an auspicious drum beaten at the time of staring on a journey that, being cursed was to start on her journey to the world of mortals PE Fira It will ruen you hereafter उद्दाम प्रसूता इद्रियाण्येव अश्वा ते समुथापित raised by the steeds of senses that rush unchecked (with a passion (with [) रज जिताम्-Rajas clouds the vision of those that have not conquered the args (senses axles) Dust raised by horses when the charioteer cannot con trol the chariot (the axle) enters the ege and obscures the Vision If proper control be not exercised over the senses, passion clouds the intellect Compare 'यस्त्वविज्ञानवा भवत्ययुक्तेन मनसा सदा । तस्यन्द्रियाण्यवश्यानि दुष्टाश्या व सारथे ॥ कठोपनिषद् 1 3 5 अक्ष axle, cart 274-f54 Ai à How far indeed can the physical) eye see? The idea is that it has only a limited scope For the use of ar, see verse 16 above 905c4 whose minds are perfect or educated असत सतो वा good or bad or the meaning is actually existent before the eye or not so existent (ie absent) निसर्गविरोधिनी opposed by nature y means per formance of one s duties enjoined by the Sastras 17 #TRUTHLET (1) light (2) enlightenment anth (1) in darhness (") in ignorance delusion 490 clever in detect 3Bg the defects of others (applies to both fe and gfa) ale wala your angry mind like the infamed eye does not observe Four own sin uz your flying into passion gatag saw the fault of attitor lnoghing at him but his mind did not dwell upon the mistake he had committed nor did he observe that he was swayed by passion (TTT) Then the eye is inflamed (FR) at cannot see its oFn reddess (TTT) The word gofyn in medicine means suffering from a deranged state of the three humours ara, far and IT To ps denote great incongruity or एरन वृत्ति ·HARTACHARITA I, 31 understand tlie mistake you committed So you should rather feel ashamed in their presence than select Breat for cuising The reading yozt means 'eunuch The idea would be these sages are not impotent, they also can curse you in return, but they have restruned theniselves to a ale to face thirt is fit to be inhabited by the sia of wrath, or रोपदोपस्य निषा (market) यस्मिन् 'भापणस्तु निषद्यायाम्' इत्यमर. ख माघ when your own heart should have been checked अनागस् ally innocent आत्मन प्रमाद' तेन स्खलित तस्मात् दैलक्ष्याणि (विलक्षस्य para ) occasions of shame arising from mistales due to one s own cirelessness (AIG) $. sa whereby n person not properly educated incuis blyne The leading 271281 conveys the same sense याप्य गह्य विनोदयिष्यति will divert or comfort आत्मजस्य मुखकमल तस्य अवलोकन अवधि यस्य-that will end at the sugat ko विसर्जित (disaxssed, dissolved ) मण्डल येन ससझम (hastily) उपगत नारद तस्य स्कन्धे विन्यस्त हस्त येन (ady of पितामह above) देवर्षि नारद vas one of the ten mind born sons of ET See ago I 35 quoted above p 18 R faya got up for the performance of his usual daily ntes 'आहिक स्यात्पुनरहनिर्व नित्यरमणि' हेमचन्द्र सरस्वत्यपि-connect this with गृहमगाद (116) धवल पातयन्ती who let full on her bosom her glence that was wlute, dark and pregrted as if it (ge) vero n strip of deer shin The white of the eye and the dark rupul together make the glace vanegated and make at resemblen deer skin with dark spots thereon The word van further suggests a bold contradiction धवल कृष्णाशार (spotted antelope) यस्मिन् A कृष्णशार cannot be धवल पट् माणा The dark Wees aro fancied to be tlie incarnate letters of the curse A curse being an eril thing rould be dark 77927127 feferaat ( without energy) हस्ती यस्या उपदिश्यमान मर्त्यलोकायतरणमार्ग यस्मै a14 Tre the idea is -The mys of her nails naturally spread downwards, the poet fancies that in spreading downwards from heavon they pointed out to lier the way to descend to the world of mortals अधोमुखीभूवेन-one who tells another unpleasant news hrogs down his face नूपुराणा न्याहार (utter ance, noise) de la Domestic as are always represented as following the tinkling of the anklets of ladies Comparo 'प्रदक्षिणीक्रियमाणामिव मणिनपुरबन्धुभिर्वद्धमण्डल भ्रमद्धिर्भवनहसे' इपंचरित 5th इच्छाम The Fachs are compared to the lacarts of the inhabı tants of the bo, out of their affection for Frant, follow ed lier mentalls

·32
XOTIS OY
P. si li-11.10 SOFT for mysielothic card
(klich is betwera the defensand tho 7). Wir
6* *...milirides is -10 sua desceaded from his positio:
in e hereas to the western heriton (tho earth) in ih
cienior. This is fnocid to be due to the fact that the sun
vaated! {0 &0002uct that right was coming down to the
Arth at first (flat) (17T: Y: 57493
(calamity ) ha lipomy foot (demtel) nefer af Inlose clas
their prins in the evenir; Thir dar looked at my then they
did ar 51937 et when the day #aned This and that
klaviag clauses up to them (r 1.18) are locatie
alsaloin, the grid-ipal sentesca bios #07 F107:
(p.GLIN) 9 .. 1 whea the lois (sun), the sides
of tlo wo:1l, as real as the face () of a very young moules
quickis (65) feoccade on to the geak of (the western)
riulala, as It Lotharen) was doned down listke angrily
Locat glances « loring women exhilamecil log the intrixiration
of wine The future parked with minn weromar for them
nlalt. Tin natural dexrst of the fun to win westera lurixon
is lancipi a king Jus to look Inline terpen lug
false* ri tlor lasteh : ( cospranirn of 3) is bere
tomimaa Alretle forplans ilin soprinig ni ser words
*apsader-79*** ******* ****n: got fupruit
F. meet riri'. Tfit STP
(Neo ol eklers) crot mr: em: Frizzo mil 74** *4.0*

·HARSI CHARITA I 33 heads of elephants and horses चामीवरतटे (सुवर्णतटे) ताडनेन अरुणिता रदना (दता ) यस्य रदति pr p of रद् 1 P to spht सुरस्रवन्ती the Ganges 2797 is the elephant of Indra His tasks became red because some of the gold stuck to them after the impact Elephants are represented as fond of butting against banks and mounds Tre reading ताडनरणितरदने would mean 'whose tushs resounded by striking ete प्रर. पाटलताम् when the sky (तारापथ ) presented a rosy colour as if it (sky) wers besmeared (अनुलिप्त) with the Alaktaka dye of the feet of the several thousands of विद्याधर dansels that were moring about (towards tier rendezvous ) The sky tras suffused red in the evening the poet fancies that the rosy colour tras due to the etc विद्याधर is nclass of sema divine beings अभिसारिका - young woman who goes out to meet her lover or Leeps on appointment ade by him 'का तार्थिती तु या याति सङ्केत साऽभिसारिया' इत्यमर तारापय वे when red sandal juice poured out (आवर्तित) in the sun set worship offered by the Siddhas journeging in the sky flowed colouring the quarters and possessing the hue of saflower (कुसुम्भ) as though it (Juice) were the perspiration of the Evening delighted at her obeisance to Siva सारापये प्रस्थिता सिद्धा (semidivine boungs) ते दत्त दिनकरस्य अस्तमये अभ्य तस्मिन् भावर्जिते (ady of द्रवे) अध्यम् -materials of worship such as water, saudal cc रजिता ककुभ (दिश ) येन (adh of oद्रवे) कुसुम्भस्य इव भा यस्य Connect सवति (pr p loc sing) with oवे पिनाकिने प्रणति A सध्या 1s red her perspiration also would look red The red sandal juice is fancied to bo the perspiration of Evening वदारु लोके when the world of ब्रह्मा, where crowds of the best of worshippiog sages folded their hands 10 evening adoration seemed as though all the lotus beds had come to wat upon that from which Brahma sprang For वन्दार see शरारु above r 23 वन्दारूणां ( bowing) मुनीनां वृन्दारका (श्रेष्ठा ) तेपो वृन्द तेन बध्यमान स ध्यानलिवन यसिन् ब्रह्मण उत्पत्ति यमात् तत् ब्रह्मो पत्ति कमल तस्य सेवायै आगत सकलाना कमलाना आकर यस्मिन् The hands folded in सध्या adoration look like lotus buds hence the उमक्षा से ब्रह्मो पत्ति. समुचा महाणि when Brahma had uttered the Vedic hymns of the third Sarana. समुच्चारित तृतीयसवनस्स ब्रह्म (वेद ) येन There were three सवन (sacrifices at which libations of सोम were oftered) प्रात सवन माध्यदिनसवन And तृतीयसवन The meaning may also bo "when Brahmapas had attered &c' Here the singular प्रमणि used for tle whole class. Some talen सवन In the sense of लान तया मुदिता - ·34 YOTES ON VRT fizity when the houses of the seren sages had their courts full (7372) of the flames of blazing sacrificial (art) fires, as if in them (houses) vas begun the lustration of the camp that was a means of securing the performance of one s duties ज्वरिता वैताना ज्वरना तेषां ज्वाला तामि जगलानि अनिराणि येषाम् आरम्प धर्मसाधनस्य शिविरस्य नीरानन येषु or आरम्भ धर्मसाधनाय शिविरस्य &c नीराजन was a religious and military ceremony, performed by kings and generals before they took the field, at consisted in waring lights Lefore the components of an army As sacrificil fires blazed in the houses, the poot fancies that traa uns being performed over the houses (wlich looked like camps ), the object for which the houses were erected being धर्ममापन and not जयसाधन or अथ N47. Another sense also is suggested a means 'army' An army is housed in a camp (flat) over wluch afrisa may be performed I'or paly see aborc p. 19 Cand T translate 'as though n camp lustration lind commenced in an army de otel to Dharma' This is not correct and does not bring out tho gritur Properly अघमर्पणेन मुपित किलिपविषगद (किल्लिप पाए एव विषगद ) येपा ते गदा उहापा लघवश्च अप यतिषु when the hermits had light hearts, being free from the poison disease of sia that was removed by the अपमर्पण hymn उहाप conralescent 'उठायो निर्गतो गदात्' इत्यमर . A person who lias been taking medicines against poison becomes conralescent and light-liearted 0987 13 1 term applied to the hymo (of three serses) leginning with 'त च सत्य चामोदात्तपमोऽध्यजायत' (ऋग्वेद 190) ' समामपति जय त्रिवधमपंगम्' इत्समर सध्योपासनाय आसीनाना तपस्सिना पक्रया (row, line) qa gR4 (san Iç bell) 467 (adly of 07) 19071 नग्नियोनियानहसा एव दाम ते दनुरिता ऊर्मय यस the waves of - which vero furrowed by the smile liko #s, the relucles of रा, loating thereon. ईस is the यादन of प्रमा 3 are white And so reserable to wluch is poctically describe l as wlute. One who smiles shows his tectlt. The is stiling on the wes dindo them into crests tliat look like teeth. जट बने when Ibo leds of 15** ( night lotuse* ) were about to expand, caus 108 dalight to becs and sweetly perfused with their own bonit, thist (beds) were the umbrellu of water nymphis end were the private biansions of the wilts of the tries of birds Water nyn's dwelt under the shelter of his an I biris also mule them their haonit. Taik. Tlicee is anotliny $ase also When humodas ara (at aight) throst who ·HIRSIIACHIARITA I in drink Fino (T) are exlılarated ftar pr y of the desiderative of 9g to delight or expand with jog fennta when tho crowds of flumingoes, delighted by their drinking bout on the sweet honey of the day lotuses that were going to languish as the dry closed, were about to sleep, fanning the blue lotus (trsita) lakes with rows of their flapping (47) wings and turning their necks into coils in order to be scratched by the soft lotus stalks दिवसस्य अवसाने साभ्यता तामरसाना मधुर मधु तस्य सपीति (सहपान) तया प्रीते 'सपीति स्त्री तुल्यपानम्' इत्यमर सुपुप्सति ? 2 loc sing of the destderative base of स्वप् काण्डेन कण्डूयन तदर्थ Fucleat TT The famingoes bent their nech circle round the lotus stalks in order to get it scratched. धुताना पक्षाणा राज्या वीजित राजीवसर येन तट नमस्वति when ashght (aftTu) evening breeze, resembling the sigh of Night, began to blow, mahing the river grey with the pollen of the lowers of creepers growing on the bank, and bearing the perfume of the Jasmine flowers in the braids ( 413 ) of the nitrous (go) of the city of Siddhas धूलिभि धूसरिता सरित् येन (qualifies नभवति) Etfa pr P loc sing of a ograftort yfhey AfifT OHT TRY गृहन्ति इति. मछिका is a flower that opens in the er ening सोचेन उदञ्चन्त (erected ) उच्चा (stuff) केसरा तेषा कोटिभि सङ्कट बुशेशयाना कमलाना कोश तस्य कोटर एव कुटी तस्यां शेते इति-that lay in the hut in the form of the carity of the lotuses that were full of the tips of filaments lugle and stiff by the closing of the petals) As the lotuses contracted at sunset their filaments that were loose be cime straightened up and barred the way of escape out of the lotuses, the bees being confined inside ng ina hut m Tot the constellatrons of stars, presenting the appearance tho Lunches of goizy buds in the forest of the matted hair of Saya tossed up in dance, were scattered in clusters in the sky afen denominative verb from The clusters of stars looked lile er buds, which are white ich is a wild flower and bence the word azet is put in The stars appeared scattered about fara is represented as fond of dancing When fra danced, the flowers in his lair vould be scattered about Hout a dark Aess, that was not yet fallgrove, that was reddish with the continuince of twilight, that had the colour of the skin of a ripe Tala fruit and that was thich ( 5 ) like a dark cloud, closed round the earth सध्याया अनुबन्ध तेन ताने-trilight had not yet completely vanished and so a slight rosy hue still persisted ·HARSHLACEÁNITA I 37 moon. and at last her proud mod gave way (faqata) and she was quickly reconciled The word also means 'hand and the clause suggests 'when her tresses were stroked by the gentle hand of her husband by way of reconciliation, she warered'. शर्वरी (निशा) एव शररी तस्या चिकुरचय कुन्तलभार 17 18 & roman of an aboriginal tribe, such as the Bhils Both शर्वरी and शबरी are dark and further the two words are almost the same in sound. चापपक्षस्य इव लिट् यस्य उदिते श्वेतमानौ when the moon (धेनभानु ), nor risen, assumed n red form (99 ) as though corered (Afr) with the mass of blood dropping from his own deer slain by the weapon (fa) of the sharp paw of the lion (ER) in the care of the slopes (72%) of the peaks of the Rising Mountain, a red form that was as though the lower lip of the damsel of Night possessed of glow at the rise of the moon) The disc of the moon was red when it rose There are two days in this clauso. The first up to faferata is concerned with redness and the second (in 34 PAT) is concerned with the red orb of the The poet fancies that the natural redness of the disc at moon rise is due to the blood &c For the deer in the moon see notes P 22 39fift & fabulous mountain in the east from behind which the sun and the moon were supposed to come up The red and round orb of the moon appears like the red and full lıp of a young lady So the poet fancies it to be the lip of the lady of Night. The Ford TRATTATT convoys two ideas The lip of a fair woman possesses the same redness (m) as 15 seen (in the moon) at noon-rise. The night also possesses rosy hue (77) at moon-rise ( on the eastern horizon) Cand T translate the form of the Lord of white splendour assumed the glow of the Udaya mountain, resembling the lip of the nymph of night' This does not appear to us to be correct वपु is the object of धारयति and oधरमधरम् is in apposition भचलात् (पर्वतात् अर्थात उदयगिरे ) च्युता चन्द्रकान्तस्य जलधारा साभि धोते From the art stone water oozes at the rise of the moon ध्वान्ते-तमसि 1 ugd when the orb of the moon had begun to fill the ocean, as though it (orb) were a great story conduit with the shape of a crocodiles mouth bearing & stream of mill droppiag from the world of cows The bright rays of the moon fell on the ocean which rose in a high tide The streaming rays of the moon looked like a stream of milk The pale white moon looked like arory (hence (H) The to 49 ·38 NOTES OY orb of the moon presented the appearance of the end of a conduit "Pipe ( 13 ) as large as the mouth of a crocodile it also means *rays' दतमय मकरमुस (मकरस्य इव मुस यस्य ) महाप्रणार तस्मिन् रपटे ashen the excaing tidie was clear : e ben the night had mnced beyond the stage of dush or twilght få serait my tongue prattling to thee fecls shume before thee that are clever enough to instruct the thiree worlds E-connect with देवस्य वामा वृत्तय जानास्येव वृत्तय thou knowest alrendy what the crooked actions (qara , ways) of Inte are, actions that are kunsteady (fattya), that are unhind like the wicked eren to worthy men, changing in a monient, not to be resisted and unpleasant. The word ATAT Also means "handsome women, or Tsomon in general Women also, according to the estination of many people, are unsteady, changeful to a degree, heartless bard to be resisted (then once they set their heart on achieving an object) Compare "विमुक्तधर्माश्चपास्तीक्ष्णा भेदकरा खिय ॥' अरण्यकाण्ड 45 30 'पोश्चल्याचरचित्ताञ्च नेलेयाश्च स्वभावत ।' मनुस्मृति 9 15 न रमणीया does not well anply to women Hence the words should have been omitted in the text (as B does ) FATFROTT ga aerea the slightest insult, when without cause, coming from an inferior person, disturbs the mind eren of a high souled person fatt* insult or wrong folFit n portiole Here great is the high souled person and galare the inferior man Emerns also the Ang labe.' It may become turbid by particle (of dust) falling in it 377 THT --sprinkled with ceaseless tears (with शोक ), अनवरत नयन यस एतादृश जल तेन सिध्यमान sprinkled with water that 19 carried incessantly (with 7 ) e-- (of adversity ) za afert in which there is a slight misfortuna 1 e caused by slight misfortune (with it. ), fagpa void of foliage (with at ) età increases ( with ), puts fort! shoots The noro ono dwells on one's misfortune and sleds tears, the greater the pangs of at अतिसुकुमार appltes both to जनं and कुसुमम् सन्तापपरमाणव atoms of affliction alight nfliction (with 7), atoms of heat slight heat (with 7) Heat on the great, of large size (elephants) 29 small (with), with e fino edge (with it) Brescia meren & slight affliction is sufficient to torment them (the great ) as the piercing goad is suficient to humble (the big elephants) may 15 & noun from the denominative verb pula, which 19 formed from it. 2 ·HARSEACHARITA I 39 दारण terrible 'को कत्तत्पुरुषेऽचि' पा63 101 (कु when followed in a तत्पुरुष by word beginning with a vowel becomes वत्) कुत्सित अर्थ कदर्थ अलम् in the sense of 'sufficient or able' governs the dattre सहज स्नेहपाश (लेह पाश इव) तस्स ग्रथिना बन्धन थेपा or यासाम् सहज भूमय our nathe home, which is linked to us like to biosman by fust (lit kootted) ties of natural affection 19 hard to give up जन्मभूमि also means 'mother' ( with oविरह ), of wood (with oपात ) Construe दारुण विरह हृदय दारयति पात दारुण हृदय (central part) व काचपात tha stroke of a sa v सस्तुत famthur, dear अभूमि सवानाम् you ara not the soil for the shoots of the poison plant of sorrow The idea is that sorrow should not take a footing in you EU गरले विषम्' इत्यमर अपि च शुचाम् what occasion have the wise for grief, when in front of and behind us strad our powerful deeds, whether good or bad, that rule us and yield fruit to us 1 It is our own actions, good or bad, that produce the vicissitudes of our lives If adversities assail us, that is due to the bad actions of our former lives If we were put into trouble without any fault on our prrt, then there would be room for sorror But we know that under the inexorable law of Karma there is no such thing as chance The idea of तिष्ठ पृष्ठतश्च 1-It is our owa harma that determines the rewards that we are to enjoy and Farma encompasses us on all sides 1717 19 gentive plural of शुच् प्रष्ठ पुर सर 'प्रष्ठोऽयगामिनि' पा 83 92 (प्रतियते इति प्राछो गौ । अग्रतो, गच्छतीत्यर्थ । सि को) Compare for the nder 'यादृश कुरुते कम तादृश फल मद्भुते रामायण उत्तरकाण्ड 15 23 रिभुवनस्य मङ्गल तदर्थ एक (फेवल) कमलम् । अपवित्र कुर्वति अपवित्रयन्ति तदलम् therefore enough (of this weeping) भवतितीर्घति desires to descend पुण्यमाजि-that will be blest (by your descent thereon) तपोवनधामसु-तपोवनस्थानेषु तपस्यन्ती performing ansterities अय ससीजन means सावित्री herself उप पेशल skilful in serving you and agreeable (पेशल) on account of familiarity with you (commenclog from playing in the dust together The ata is they were intimate playmates since early childhood न अन्यत् शरण (रक्षित) यस्या सा शरणा who seeks Bo other refuge (than Sua) प्रतिपद्यस्व resort to (the object being ग्यम्बकम् ) सर्व तारम् tho author of all lores धातारम् the supporter of all for your own welfare Connect this with aface खचरणरजसा पवित्रता निदशा असुराश्च येन (ads of भ्यम्बकम् ) सुधासूति (सुधाया अमृतस्य सूति यसात) चन्द्र एव करिया तया कल्पित कर्णावतस यस (ads of यम्वरम्)--r bose ear ornament ·40 NOTES ON 19 formed by the crescent (lit bud) of the moon. frenter to be honoured by the three worlds ध्यम्बक - शिवम् The read ing of A and C me he means 'who bestowel futuro happiness' e tomorrow : e future. From Bana s usual style we can iafer that he wrote 23 in the text (repeatrag VTC) FR is rather an unusual combination and ungeammatical ते तुभ्यम् शापेन शोक तस्य विरतिम् (cessation) विनरिष्यति दास्पति. ATT had already declared (text p 51.9) that the curse would end with the birth of a son. By Siva s favour that happy event would follow in a very short time P 7 1 11 27 एवमुक्ता निजंगाम मुक्ता मुक्ताफलवत् धवला. लोचनजललवा यया that shed terrs bright hke pearls केवल हृदयम् it is only the happiness of serving Brahmi (to which I shall be a stranger till the curse lasts) that makes my heart soft (1 « makes my heart wistful and sad) भुवि धामानि tha places on the earth where Dharma can be performed. If Errata means of abstract meditation, or the word may be taken as in apposition to pala, meaaing 'places that will help in abstract meditation' FATE is the eighth and last or of alii. 'यमनियमासनप्राणायामप्रत्याहारधारणाध्यानसमाधयोऽष्टावङ्गानि' योगसूत II 29. योग as defined as 'योगश्चित्तवृत्तिनिरोध' योगस्त्र 12 रणरणकेन उपनीत STT Te who was hept awale by agrtation अनिमीलिते (Rob olosed) लोचने यस्या त्रिभुवनशेसरे head jewel of the three worlds pro ago whose form was red, as though with the blood (497) scattered from the mouths of his (the sun's) own horses pierced by the rough () and clanking bit (ana नम्) The redness of the morning sun 19 fancied to be due to the blood do Vide & similar conceit above 10 the case of the moon (text p 6 1 15 उद मणी-tha resplendent sua appcared like a crest jewel of the eastern mouatata जरन् कृक्वाकु (कुकुट ) तस्य चूग तद्वत् अरुण अरुण पुर सर TRT Wuv 19 uur 'uy krutu rusy 'r're an did cock 9 comb Aruna is a personification of the ruddy sky before suprise He is the cl arioteer of the sun '9715 FrutoyY इत्यमर (कृष्ण शीरोग्रीवेश वक्ति-क्षीर०) विरोचनेन्सूथे नानि ती not being far away (from the place where red passed a sleepless night) fala haring reflected, faar is the keeper of the tribe of Hamsas that are the congegances (HTG 7) of Brahma अपरात्र is a metre defined as 'अयुजि ननरला गुरु समे तदपर ·HARSHACHARITA I 41 उनमिद नजी जरौ' (in the first and third padas there are eferen letters : e two तगणा, ३ रगण, one लघु letter and one गुरु letter and in the 2nd and 4th as there are twelve letters the Toys beang न, ज, ज,र) An आख्यायिका must contain verses in the यक्त्र and अपरवान metres Vide Intro XX तर मुकाम् why do you make thy anxious eye tremulous ! अक लालिते (vocative) you that are fondled by dwelling with Brahms whose mind is pure (with सरस्वती), that are fondled by dwelling in the pure मानस lake (with क्लहसी) भकलुष मानस यस्य स मानस ब्रह्मा तेन वास kc अकलप मानस (सर) तस्मिन् वास kc अवतर वापिकाम् descend into the well (with कलहसी) The word वापिका suggests the world of mortals where we have to reap as we sow (व) The फलहसी' finds it hard to descend into a pond after being long familiar with the pure मानस lake, so सरस्वती found it hard to descend to earth after enjoying the pure atmosphere of Hearen पकजालयम् the abode of lotuses : e the lake (with oहसी), Brahma (with सरस्वती) पङ्कज आलय यस्य Brahma sprang from & lotus. अह युक्ता it was as if I that was asked by him ( or censured by him) कृत महीतलावतरणस्य सङ्कल्प (resolve) यया वियोगेन विकृतम् (distressed) परित्यज्य-the object is परिजनम् छाति गणय्य not minding her kindred अवगणा (adh of सरस्वती) separated from her companions (अवयुक्ता गणात ) कथमपि with great dificulty अनुनयेन निवर्तित अनुयायिनतिवात यया-who sent back with courter ous words the crowd of devotees that followed her p71.28-P 81 30 तत क्रमेण वाहयत् The first sentence is तत क्रमेण मन्दाकिनीमनुसरन्ती मर्त्यलोकमवतवार (P 81.12) व धराम्-thrs and the following clauses qualify मन्दाविनीम् 10 low ध्रुवप्रवृत्ताम् (1) that springs from Tashnu or that Hows from the firmanent or from the yo constellation, that starts The Ganges is said to hate sprung from the toe of Vishnu Seo 'चतगहावर्डपाण्डुर पदमिव त्रिविक्रमस्य' हपं0 7th उच्छास Compare 'वामपादाम्बुजानुष्ठे नसस्रोतोविनिर्गता । विष्णोर्षिभर्ति यो भक्या शिरसाहर्निश व ॥ विष्णुपु० II 8 10, see also मार्कण्डेयपु. 56 1 ध्रुव । Aname of विष्णु lide विष्णुमहसनाम in अनुशासनपर 149 'स्थविध स्थविरोYa' rerse 19 विष्णु's third step is gव (constellstion) and as the Ganges springs from the foot of विष्णु, it may ho sand to be हरप्रवृत्त 'वोत्तरमृषिभ्यस्तु वो यत्र व्यवस्थित । एतदिष्णुपद दिव्य सृतीय योमि भावरम् ॥" विशुपुराण 2.8 09 आकाश is व ( निय) according to the a9f4a A COF also starts from a post (n) to which it is tied 'स्थाणुर्वा ना पर 'समर' भयो भावमाना. from a post ·42 MOTES O धवला पयोधरा (मेघा यसा) the clouds from which (celestial Ganges) are white and stream downwards (towards tha earth) The water of the Ganges being white the clouds aro supposed to be white अधो धराम् (with धेनु) the rhite udders of whiclı stream dovanards The Ganges is called with beciuse It enables one to secure holiness and meriter (unchecked, foud ) ध्वनि यस्या अधक्मथन शिव तस्य मौलि (शिर ) तस्मिन् माल्ती मालिकाम् The celestial Ganges fell on the head of शिव in its descent to the earth to purify the song of it reduced to ashes hy Kapily Both the Ganges and a wrerth of Valati are white The demon suy was slain by Siva when the former attempt led to carry off gft 713 from heaven See रामायण III 3027 'रुद्रणेव विनिर्दग्ध श्वतारण्य यथाधक ' आलीयमाने वालसिले रुद्ध रोध यस्या the banks of winch were cofered (or obstructed) by the वालसिल्यs that settled down upon at The arfangs were Gopoo Pluminutire sages born of the प्रनापति ऋतु and his wife सन्नति as parge as a man's thumb 'पृष्टियानि सहस्राणि मुनीनामूर्धरेतसाम् । अङ्गुष्ठपर्व मानाणा ज्वलद्भास्करतेजसाम् ।। विष्णुपुराण I 10 12 Vide माण्डयपुराण 522425 Compare 'अनेकशी वालखिल्यक्दम्बककृतसन्ध्योपासन (सर) कादम्बरी 7 123 (of P) अन्धत्या धौता तारवी (सरो इय) त्वक् यस्याम्. नारवत्वक् bark of a tree (used as a garment) अरपती the wife of fy, is a type of holiness and conjugal fidelity Note tho lugh Praise of her in the उत्तररामचरित IV 10 'यया पूतमन्यो निधिरपि पवित्रस्य महस &c Read त्वत्तु for लगत्तग त्वगन्त तुझा तरङ्गा तेपुतरन्त तरलतरा' तारा तारका यस्याम्-that had the tremulous bright (तार) stars crossing orer high surging (त्वगत) waves It should be remembered that it is the celestial Ganges that is being des cribed तापसे विकीर्ण (scattered) विरल तिलोदक वेन पुरवितानि (brast hng) पुलिनानि यस्या तिलाश्च उदक च तिलोदक तेपा समाहार (समाहारदद) पुलवित-from पुलय (रोमाञ्च) with the afix इत according to 'सदस्य सात तारवादिभ्य इतच्या 5236 Segne and water were offered to the dead Adr(given) is also a good readın, Dote za III -207 and 210 'अयवाशेपु चोक्षेषु नदीतीरेषु चैव हि । विविक्तेषु च तुष्यति दसेन पिनर सदा ॥ तेगमुदकमानीय सपरिवास्तिलानपि । अग्नी कुर्या शातो भादाणो मारणे सह ॥. आप्लवनेन (सानेन) पूत पितामह (नया) तेन पानिला पितृपिण्टा (पितृभ्यो दत्ता पिण्ण) ते पाण्दुरित पार यम्या पिन here must be tahen in the case of a particular class of divine beings' and not in the sense of father or 'dead ancestors There is somo incongruits in ascribing to Bralna human actions such as fizfogz17 The balls of rice are white and ·ILANSITACHARITA I hence the word पाण्डुरिन is used 'अगोधना शोचपरा सतत ब्रह्मचारिण। न्यस्तशस्त्रा महाभागा पितर पूर्वदेवता ॥' मनु० III 192 Seo the following verses for Irrous classes of Pitrns पय ते सुप्ता सप्तपय तेषा पुराशयनेन सूषित सूर्यग्रहस्तके उपवास यस्याम्--on which the fast due to the impurity (697) caused by a salar eclipse 5 indicated by the Kus a bed of the seven sages sleeping nearless An eclipse czases impurity and people observe a fast before it and on the day of echpse Compare धमसिधु (परिच्छद I) 'विरानमाराम वा समुपोध्य ग्रहणे सानदानाघनुष्ठाने महाफ्लम् , एवरानपने ग्रहणदिना पूर्व दिन उपवास इति केचित् ग्रहणसम्बधाहोरात्र उपवास इत्यपरे So निर्णयसि भु (परिच्छद I) says सर्वेपामेव वणानां सूतक राहुदर्शने । लावा पर्माणि कुर्वीत तमन्न विवर्जयेदिति हेमाद्री पत्रिंश मनात्' A person in impurity was to sleep on a spare bed of mats grass &c Note धर्मसिन्धु (परिच्छेद III) 'तृणकटास्तीर्णभूमौ पृथवशयीरन्यम्बलाधास्तीणभूमौ' आचमनेन शुचि शचीपति (द्र) तेन मुच्यमान अर्चनकुसुमानां निकर (समूह ) तेन साराम् The flowers being of various colours the river lookedd variegated The voluptuous Indra did not care to buti e as Brahne did शिवपुरात् आपतित निर्मात्यम दारदाम यस्याम् in which was dropped from the city of Siva a garland of rett Bowers that had been already offered in worship Tor si, see above P12 fateur remains of flowers and other thungs offered to deities, flowers that are used and cast off मन्दार 1s one of the five trees of Paradise 'पञ्चैते देवतरवो मन्दार पारिनातक । स तान कल्पवृक्षश्च पुसि वा हरि पन्दनम् ॥ इत्यमर भना दृपदम् that eleft with ease the stones in the caves of Mandara The celestial Ganges had such A powerful stream that it cleft stones मदर 18 amountain to the erst of Veru Compare मार्क० 56 3 5 'मेरुकूटता तेभ्यो निमन ती विवर्तिता । विकीर्यमाणसरिला निरालम्दा पपात सा । मन्दराद्येपु पादेषु प्रविभक्ती दका समम् ॥ चतुष्वपि पपाताम्वुविभिन्नाद्रिशिलोचया ॥' अनेकनावनायका निकाया तेषां कामि य तासा बुचपलरी विलुलित विग्रह (शरीर) यस्या weh wis tremulous with the jar like bosoms of the beautiful wives of the hosts (Filipata ) of the chief leaders of beatex The beauties bathed in the Ganges and caused ripples mu ग्राणां च ग्राम (समूह) तस्मिन् स्खलन तेन मुखरित स्रोत यस्या the stream of which resounded as it stumbled over numerous crocodiles and stones सुषुम्णासुता शशिन सुधा तस्या शीरराणां स्तबोन तारक्ति तीर यस्या -the banks of which were spotted with clusters of the spray of ti e nectar of the moon flowin, from the 59t01 ray It wis believed that the waxing of the moon wag due to a ray of the sun called सुपुम्भ We should read Hytto, ·NOTES ON m 1 las the quotations belor require. 'सूर्यरश्मिः सुपुम्नो यस्तर्पितस्तेन चन्द्रमाः कृष्णपक्षेऽमः शश्वत्पीयते वै सुधामयः विष्णुपु. II. 11. 22. पारक ghus an interesting note on this ray "अचाप्यस्यैको रश्मिश्चन्द्रमर्स प्रति दीप्यते तदेतेनोपेक्षितव्यमादित्यतोऽस्य दीप्तिभंवतीति । 'मुपुम्गः सूर्यरश्मिश्चन्द्रमा गन्धर्वः' इत्यपि निगमो भवति ।" (निरक्त II. 2.2.). वाण frequently refers to मुपुम्म 'कन्यया एकया च चन्द्रमूव मुपुम्गरमिनिर्गतयानुगम्यमानी' हपं० 4th उच्छास; 'भलीकं घेई यथा किल सकलाः कलाः कलावतो बहुलपझे (क्षीयमाणस्य सुषुम्णनाना रश्मिना रविरापिवतीति' कादम्बरी P 141 of P. विष. मस्स (परिपतेः) अरिकार्य (offering oblations to fire) सस्य धूमः तेन धूसरित सकतं यस्याः. सेवन adj. 'sandy, according to 'सिकनाशर्फराभ्यो 'पा, 6. 2. 10% (सैको घटः). But in the sense of 's sands tract,' we hare सिस्ता, सिकतिल, सैकन and सिस्तावत् 'देशे विलची च पा. 5. 2. 105 (चात् भए मतुप च । सिक्ताः सन्ससिन् देशे इति सिकमाः सिफतिलः &c.). सिर...घराम् where the विद्याधरs ran amay in fear (प्रासः) of crossing over (or treading upon ) tho sandy lingas made by Siddhas. To cross orer or tread upon n sacred object is sinful विधारण were afraid of unwarily crossing over the ears and thus io. curring din and the wrath of शि. निमो...गस्य An though it (Qanges) vero the cast-off slough of the sky serpent. It is tho celestinl Ganges that is described; hence the word opalo रणस्य (गगनमेव उरगः). Both the slough and tho Ganges are white. गगन which is blue resembles a dark serpent त्रिविष्टपः (परलोकः) « Przi, pexT a mark of sandal or other fragrant powder on the forrhend. 'कल्लारास्कनर हारे पा. 4. 3. 65 Both the Ganges and randal are white. A विद inaroluptury, acompanion of a prince or dissolute young man ia dramas. He decks himself with sandal marks on the torehead. विस्य..पण्यस्य as if it (Ganges) were astall for the sale of the merchandise of merit goeiter gott a. As warcs Aro exhibited in a row of shops, so the Ganges flowed, on both Inoks of which gou could be acquired. F71... tho irory Lolt against the gate of the city of Hell. The current of the Thito Ganges looked like an Irory holt. The Gangre procenta remplo from falling into Hell for tirirsias, just an Bolt faster. ing the faste prereats entrader into a city. All thn claques ladieatneither the whiteness or holiners of the Ganges अनु... मास antt weretto ailken tetisatold of theking-Mera. 'मेर मेमाही समानु गुरास पर. एमेर र मरः सम्पThe Celertial Gargestore from thelopesot Irrn See alorer 43. A king's Lead bar in wrapped la . shito vilkea turba. syal mesa "lle lord el ders i. c. birk' The Ganges ·HARSIACHIARITA L ca is placed on the head of S'iva and looks like a white turbaa fold. दुकूल...कुजरस्य as if it were the fine-textured banner (कदलिका) of the elephant-the Kailāsa range. afd... arif as if it were the beaten road to Voksha. A... as if it were the ring of the wheel of the Krita age. aynha R. A wheel has à rime (which is its centre). The Ganges is the centre of men ( i. e, of boliness and righteousness ). The way is an era of unmixed holiness and righteousness. 'चतुष्पात्सकलो धर्मः सत्यं चैव कृते युगे । नाधर्मेणागमः कश्चिन्मनुष्यान्प्रति वर्तते ॥ मनु. I. 81. सप्त...महिषीं the queen of tho lord of seven oceans i, e. of HITS. All rivers are poetically represented as the wives of the ocean. HRANIT being the last and best of the seven may be called the king of oceans. For the seven oceans, see above p. 32. The com. says 'सप्तसागरराजः क्षीरसमुद्रः । चन्द्राख्यपर्वत इति फेचिर'. अपश्यत्-the object is th# (1. 16). effa-this and the following clauses are intended to convey the crystal-like pellucid waters of the th. up is the lord of the ocean, in which pearls are found. 973: 97 873: (aa:). The moon is supposed to be full of a. From a mountain springs (teks:) proceed. In चन्द्रकान्तमणि. सिन्ध्यस्य-tho शोण springs in the Vindhya range. T...Ofe as if it were e dood of the sap of camphor trees from the Dapdakā forest. Camphor is white. This olauso shows that the lor flowed through the posent forest. The precise extent of the quanto is far from certain. It seems to hayo 'been n general name comprising all forests from the Jumna to the Krishnã. De who helped to cross the Ganges is des. cribed as well-acquainted with usar 04. So it seems that दण्डकारण्य stretched right up to the Ganges. 'n afarador fa: 'परिवारितः। कुशलो दण्डकारण्ये वृद्धो भातुश्च ते सखा ॥ तस्मात्पश्यतु काकुत्स्थ त्वाँ निपादाधिपो शुहः' अयोध्याकाण्ड 84. 12-13. हेमाद्रि in his व्रतखण्ड says that galir (modern Daulatabad) was in asuda which was on the confines of qus 77 04( Vido Bombay Gazetteer part II p. 231). सावण्यं bright complexion. स्काटिक...श्रियाः as if it were the crystal couch of the Beauty of the sky. A beauty reclines on a coach white like crystal. The sky was reflected in the pellueid waters of the शोण. रामणीयकेन (loveliness) हृतं हृदय यस्या.. मधुराः मयूराणां विरुतयः (केकाः) यासु (adj. of oभूमयः, I. 20). पटलेन सिकतिलानि (sandy) तरुतलानि यासु. For सिकतिल, see सैकत above p. 44. परिमलेन मत्ताना मधुपानां वेणी (string, line) एव वीणा तस्याः that toffer:. The humming of the rows of bees was like the y ·The prayer 4G NOTES ON music of a lute मन्दीकृता मदाविनीयुति येन that ouscured the lustre of the Ganges 34492277 places in the neighbourhood पक्ष मे my heart has taken a liking to stay here अभिनन्दित (approved ) वचन यस्या (ady of सरस्वती) तति is to be connected with अभिनन्दित. सावित्री approved of सरस्वती's choice तया-साविन्या (सह) मण्डपे बबन्ध she fixed upon a bower ss her house उचितानि (gathered ) अर्चनाय बुसुमानि यया पुलिनपृष्ठ प्रतिष्ठापित सैक्त शिवलिङ्ग यया पञ्च मक्षाणि पुर सराणि यस्या (ady of पुष्पिकाम्) that was preceded by the qua prayer Thu 13 a prayer recited by the Brahmanas at the time of smearing the body witli sacred ashes is addressed to सद्योजात, वामदेव, तत्पुरुष, अघोर and ईशान See ऋग्वेदि सहकर्म (भस्मधारणविधि) Compire शिवस्तुति 3rd verso 'महेश महितोसि तापुरप पूरुषाय्यो भवानघोर रिपुधोर तेऽ नवम वामदेवालि । नम सपदिजात ते त्वमिति पञ्चरूपोचित प्रपञ्चचयपञ्चमम मनस्तमस्ताइय सम्यमुद्राबध वेन विहित परिकर यस्या (ady of पुषिकाम् ) which was preceded by the ceremony of properly intertwining the fingers and hands I worship परिकर beginaing' On मुद्रावध note 'मुद्राविमुक्तहस्तेन क्रियते कम दैविकम् । यदि तनिष्पल तस्मात्कर्म मुद्रान्वितश्चरेत् ।। धुवा गीति गर्ने यस्या (ads of oपुष्पिकाम् ) between the interrals of which sha SAng the gवा song गीतिसुम्भेदयोर्धवा' शाश्वत 4 The song was probably in the ध्रुवताल अवनि ध्यायन्ती contemplating all the eight forms 27* the earth, the wind, water (वन), the sky, the fire, the sun (797), the moon and the sacrificer These are said to be the right forms of faq Vide the first verse of the शाकु तल अष्टपुष्पिका a bunch of eight flowers (with reterena to the erght forms) Compare कादम्बरी 'अतिरोपणतया पदाचिदुर्व्यस्ताट- पुम्पिकापातोत्पादितक्रोधेन' p 227 of P The commentators on the कादम्बरी say 'वक द्रोण च दुधूर मुमना पारला तथा । पममुत्पलगोसूर्यमष्टी पुष्पाणि शहरे॥ स. also explains that अष्टपुप्पिका refers to the eight acts of worship each of which may be nietaphorically called gra NThey are --पाधिषपुष्प । e smearing the deity with some fragrant substance because This the special quanty of पृथ्वी, आप्यपुष्प bathing with water or milh, as th is the special quality of arq, 23401 e ravag lights atta: e ani lying cooling unguents, as रप s the special quality of वायु आकाशीय + C playing on musical instruments and singing as शब्द 1s the special गुण ol A17127, 1971. ¢ contemplation of the god S11a, laica firm idea t) at & ita 13 all persading as the face of it is free, 1887T1 & the Lnon ledge of the non-difference of the sout from the Supreme expressed by the L panishads in the words ·TANSACITANITA I 47 came 'अह मह्मास्मि भय तेन that was obtained without effort अमृत . fikar ti nt tended (lut desired) to surpis eren peotar by its sweetness अति मागेन ? of the desi leratiro base of शी with अति स्वादिमा Instru sing of स्वादिमन् which is formed like पिल्मिन् ( notes p 23 ) शरीर रोद she sustained her body. अतिवाहित (passed ) दिवम यया करियत परवाना शयने मया P 8! 31--29 1 12 एवं सन्ददर्श याम रवी when the sun had gone up (in the sky) only for ono tratoh याम means a period of three hours 'दो यामप्रहरी समी' इत्यमर ककुभिः दिशि प्रतिशब्दै (by the echoes ) पूरित वनगहर (वनगुहा) येन दम् tho sound (हाद ) of the neighing of horses विकच सात mass of dust groy lhe the inner leaves of the blossoming Ketakt नातिदवीयसि (loc sing of दवीयम् which is the comparar tive form of दूर ) not very far from her क्रमेण ध-the principal sentenco 1s क्रमेण च पदातियलेन सनाथमश्ववृद साददर्श सामीप्येन उपजाय माना अभिव्यक्ति यस्य that became distinctly visible the nenrer tb This qualifies अश्ववृन्दम् शफरो प्लवमान floating in the dust grey like tl o bells of a fish as though it were a school of crocodiles floating 18 water शफ सरे (with पयसि) means 'grey with the bellies of fishes प्लवमान goes with ouन्द below पुर प्रभावमानेन-thrs and the following clauses in the instrumental quanty यरेन below प्रलम्बै कुटिदै कचपरवै घटित ललाटे जूटक येन that had on their foreheads a mass of long curling hair स० suys घटितललाटजूटा दाक्षिणात्य वेश' धवल भित्तिना whose ample cheeks were smiling (1 e bright) with the lustre of the white rear ornaments (दतपत्रिका) पिनद्धा कृष्णागुरुपककल्कस्य छुरणेन कृष्णश- पलकपाया कश्शका येन that had girt themselves an ackets dark, rariegated and fragrant (कपाय) by being smeared with the pasto (कल्क म्) of black aloe wood पिन 9 past pp of नह with of a boing elided in accordance with ale nruftrat पमवाप्योरुपसगयो' उत्तरीयेण कृत शिरोवेष्टन यस्य that had made their upper garments into turbans वाम कटकेन that had bright (पष्ट) golden bracelets (क्टक पम्) placed on their left fore arms (प्रकोष्ठ) Even now rich men sometimes rear golden bracelets on their left forearms विधेनुना whoso diggers (असिधनु) were fastened in firm knots of their sashes (पट्टिया) of double folded cloth 'छुरिका चासिधेनुका' इत्यमर The daggers were fixed fast by having their handlas wrapped in bandages of fine cloth whroh were doubled मनवरत व्यायाम (physical exererse) तेन कृश कर्कश (lard) शरीर यस वात मानेन that leapt high agun .

·48 SOTES ON and avain as if they were a herd of swift decr qaft 18 & very swift deer (called also पातप्रमी) लद्वित विटपेन that jumped orer eren and uneven ground, pits ( 197 ) and bushes ( @ze ). कोण a stick, club सेवाये (for worship) गृहीतानि विविधानि पन • पर्णानि येन भनवरत कृत परक्ल येन युवप्रायेण consusting mostly of young men. 49147 accompanied by P 91 13-P 101 33 mats gou Tho sentenco 15 (AGR) mercaigzne 77H Tafta (P 10 L. 27) out, मालिना, सचिवेन and oपाण्डुरेण quality both क्षीरोदेन and आनपत्रेण -the umbrella had the figure of a cresceat-shaped moon on it, the sea 13 h, as the moon sprang from it at the time of the charging TT Affar that (umbrella ) WAS cncircled by a henp of pearls on also means 'the semicircular marks on a peacock's tail.' Tho umbrolla might havo such marks by way of ornament The sen also has in at beaps of pearls ... afa-tho umbrella was jalad with preci ous stones, tho sea also is called a 7 rugi white lika & conob, milk and foam (Fitli umbrella ), huto with conches, milk and foam (with riza) क्षीरोदेनेव-The umbrella Bolag A, FUTA c, the poet fancies it to bo FIT FTA da-tho umi rolla lent nobarm (opt) to the Foath orer whom it was held The force of end in tho care of I 11 thuis when the three worlds became devoid of eft ly tbo curse of the propounced against Indro the gods had to charn the ocean to find out the jewels including en The ocean did not of Ins own accord sield op af But tho umbrella lancie to bowiaz lent a 2** (charm) 20 tho young man with out il latter making any effort to acquiro ita att raised ługh in the air BTTTT-an umbrella is among tho insignia of royalty I ETST 6 F160175-this and the following clenses in the accusativo qualify and below (p 101 27) I mentte flea is the south was surroua led lig Alright circle of the rays of the 1 rilliant crnameafs lie wore The port fancies that it was a ring (TTT) of the gtarters that stuck very close round 1 im, kycats the guarters were Ter* fon l of seeing lim ( *** *** going an ihan isome) Oriorarily STTI* (1 orizon ) i fer freno a person anfante 1751 low deckel with a wreath <1 Malatt lowers on Illen!that lang kwn to tubig as if it (ertall) werd 15-10-rc! lukeanly wou Ir the co-quent of the whole ·HARSIACIARITA I. 49 Forla He surpassed by his beauty everyone in the world conqueror trumpbantly carries away the banner from bus ranquished rivals The long wreath looked like a waying pennon उत्सर्पिमि वपुपम् whose body rendered dirty by the dust on the road ras being rubbed by the red up shooting (orarifa ) rays of the ruby in his crest, as if with tender leaves held by invisible nymphs of the Surest frausti EFT Eru' com The red rays resemble slender and reddish fresh leaves प्रमृज्यमान मागरेणुना परुष वपु यस्य. Dust may be rubbed off with पलव The reading Fifa would mean covered or soiled बकुल • दिवसम् with his head lorely by being decked with & wreath (geniet) of Bahuls buds and baring a profusion of curling hair, he seemed as though drinking the day, the light of which was contracted मीलित आतप यस्य (ady of दिवसम् ) The brilliance of the dry is lessened by the approach of night The whito Bakula 29 like the light of day and his dark hair A contact with the trhite Bakula vuds is like night Wit! kis dark hair he as though lessened the light of day, which remained only in a scattered form in the shape of Bakula bads 2 ftet with the brilliance, yellowish red like arsenic paste, of his broad forehead that was possessed of natural (F67) loveliness (Gent), he as though smeared the shy as if it (the forehead) were composed of the second portion of the moon that is the crown of the matted hair of 8192 He had a bright and naturally lovely forehead It was bright lide the moon and so the poet fancies that it was made of the moon Tuo propriety of fata, is this --feta placed the crescent of the mnoon on lus head So if his was made of the moon, it could not have been that (part of the ) moon that was placed by faa on his liesd and so the forehead must have been made of the remaining portion of the moon (the second piece) The forehead being thus funcied to be mafint, it would be unturally embraced by t taat was born of the ocean along with the moon (0) T'or the churning of the ocean, see faen TTT I 9 and रामायण I 44 अभिनव यौवन तस्य आरम्भेण अवष्टम्भ (Irude) तेन प्रगल्भा दृष्टिपाता तै तृणीकृत निभुवन येन He was proud and his eye seemed to look upon the world as of no account. Compare 'दृष्टिस्तुणीकृतजगत्रयसत्त्वसारा' उत्तररामचरित VT 19 प्रथिन्ना (unstru. sing of प्रथिमन् from पृथु)-vide notes on पिगलिमा 2 23 OPER सम्छादिता दश दिश यया (ady of दारदम्) In शरद् lotuses of 5 ·50 NOTES ON in two Larious sorts abound 99 Is a Flute lotus, while ace is dark and his is red hen he cast glances from his large eges, the white of Ins eres looked liko gas and the dark pupils like दुबल्यs and tie red corners looked like कमर शर यन्तम् who as though caused the season of autumn आयत शोभमानम्-the idea is --- his long Dose is deemed to bu a dam (damy ) over the borders (para) of the two rivers t? , the two eyes His no e separated the two eyes, as a dam Tould separntoa river Further the nose is fancied to be a streim of the water of beauty dropping from the slab of moonstone in the form of the forehead His bright forehead resembled flatt, from wluch water oozes when the moon rises The nose also rices up after there is a depression from the forehead His noso was charming and so is fancied be the stream of the water of loreliness afa gert with lus mouth emitting tho perfumo of very fragrant mango, camphor, Tallola, clores and Pirijataln and re ounding with the bum of the swarms of intoxicated bces, he vomited as if the serson of spring together with the Nandana garden. Even now camphor, 2017 (Varatha mela) and clores are taken with a सहकार and पारिजातक are explained by the com as certun fragrant substances, '1447 सुग पद्रव्यभेद सहारसलेनैव क्रियते पारितातकोऽनेकद्रव्यसस्तो मुसवासविशेष ' The youth had partaken of कर्पूर, बकोल &c with his तान्बूल emitted their fragrance Tith lus breath In q7 also tliere is the fragrance of mango blossoms and of other flowers and tl e humming of becs 777 is the garden of India aftante, as one of the firo trees of Paradise de notes P 13 Jence the poet says 57-477 Tlc reading 89771227 At us more strik 10% than 427, but is probally an emendation It means 'be ma le 7 descend to the earth toncti tr with 777777 Tho critics had laid down that the use of words like ara ( past p r of) and on tap their literal senso was against good tasto ( * )and so the copsits tiakir, Ar xordan-f was so used liere probally cbanged it to wa365 But it is to be no el tint Lapa uees it only to a fguraluse sease aegiten वान्ना गरिय पामयम् । गिरम पत्र अभ्यास विढे । वाया। #sunt ur' u PETIT (Insts) iTi 11741 (appreciation, un lors sad nurtum 7% varalarla FATIT : thust kalhock the quarters to the wonlight of his Eczeer ho miled at tLe jests of his friends, luus nad ·HARACORITI L 51 In U1997 bright teeth gleamed forth anul cast their lastro all round That lustre retombled moonlight 97 97 4-1 * who win and agrin created the light of the moon moning about ia the shy As lo smile now and then (Anil not continuously) ho scemed to create moonliglit at different times and so tho poct uses the word 97 97 There is a run on tho word 78 (10 the shy, in the month of 21917) tho moon 19 son now and then on account of the clouds and not contian ously (just like lus listyle smiles) T3F 977TESTIT GT! कम्प मध्ये अध्यासित (rlaced) मरका यमि (alloभरपस) FET ATITET three-pointeu crrornament Ilis car ornament Tag modo of two big perris Leemrecu thich was ansertel an cncrald This ornament scens to le somewliat like the fåtar rora by men in Maharashtra वियपरक 'विटपरा पर ग्यानिमी the story Compare '45STATTUTTI????? af TOTAPET FI2T 'E to Ath Bam Bamm (al, of 01766767) dangling fotar • 4-T by tho up-spreiding lustro (of tho car ornament) at socmed as though he had an car ornament ma lo of brero huntln leaves together with their forers Kranti flowers Lerng lute, aro like pearls and the Icases are greca like emerald कृत रानुगुमेहरिसदपायांवम यस्य आमोदिरा (आमोर #*TIT, ET) TTTTTTT 27 fefar 47315 07 TIETET adorned with ornamental lines drawn with vers fragrant musk paste ‘নূমিম ম ম মম I or TT sro notes r 24 tani ject of 1036 E 2197 possessing (arms) that scomed to bo tloto poles of tho banner of Cupid (RTT), tliat (polos) lind on their tops (the figure of) a formidablo I crocodile उदामेा मररेण भागात शिरार यस्य Tmg may reply to ay also, meaning (arms) the top of whrch had on them a looso (or formidille) crocodilo shaped ornainont' Long arms aro a sign of good fortuno nad high position As lo vas landsomo like Cupid and had long arros, thos Urus) uro murd 'io porey Tuo matus di Hiro War' was on tlio arms looked lilo to dark crooodilo, wluloh 19 the cmllem on the banner of Cupid itafazat parted (ady of T) 18 19 tlo parting line of tho hair of women It 19 minute 3129 9177 also was whito and was placed across his body like a linc IIo liad A formidablo Lody which was encircled by tho whito nalazita The white 9879ster 18 like the fair Ganges so the root fracies that ·52 VOTES OY Ocean his body was the fact mountain chained ( encircled) by the stream of the Ganges indignant at the churning of the Then the ocean vas churned for jewels, was made the charning handle The ocean is poetically spolen of 29 the hasband of the Ganges (and also of all other rivers ) The Ganges (HHUET) tras as af angry at the harassment of ler husband and bound down (his body ) in order to stay the churaing 'मन्थानं मन्दर कृत्वा नेन वा तु वासुकिम् । गथ्यताममृत देवा साहाय्ये मय्यवस्थिते । विष्णुपु. 1.916 'बद्ध सदानितम्' इत्यमर कपूर att rendered dusty, being smeared with a handfal of camphor powder (क्षोद ) वान्ताया उची कुची एव चक्रयाको तयो युगल सस्य विपुल पुलिन तेन IIig broad chest was like a vast srody beach for the चक्रवाक-1, the high breasts of luis (futuro) wife Bu wife rould rest on his brond chest, as tho *** doos on a great A beach also is dusty (IT) with white sand (resembling camphor) 3T ya the idea is - He had a very broad chest and stout long arms The poot fancies that by his long arms he embraced the distant quarters and brought them together in a bear (gfara) The heaped up quarters were allowed expansion on his broad chest 314TH lengti gTFIT HTT-the author describes hero the ander. garment (something like modera 780) of the youth TET 19 that was charming because one eori (70) of at was set in fronra httle below buus narel TT TIIT the hem of which bung behind over his girdlo (7491) 977 ( Varatho nitat) tho hem of the strings with rich the garment was made Site uita that was so wound on both sides as to display a third part of his tl shs 4711 AITAI by h » lower girmont that was green liko tlo tras (Pigeon) bird and that tightly (ARE) pressed ( Ins waist ) wboso very slender was derided (from the apper part of hug body ) भानवरनभ्यायामेन उपतिमासे यदि विक मरमुरमलये, नारियो Kaayok 37091a) to knees of which had fesli accumulate i by incessant exercise, nerc hard, formuda! le and f'rmly kat to I the parts above them. 'astya Tradit furt'ta also explain itunza as 'Lares that had a croco lile slape and that were thick set (and vor loose of Lably) विशाल (tbi,hs) 11 ut verstone pillars for #upport ing (na) tho stone platform of 1 is broart chest Tuo lengo lere utalca fron arebitecture fast विम भागन Fust Womas His long and taperios ·ITARSHACHARITA I. 53 thighs were like stone columns His brord chest was like tho entablature (constituting the architravo, frieze and cornice) resting on slender pillars se hare the beauty. of which was rendered patent by the lovely marks of sandal thereon Sandal pasto had been applied to that part of the thighs that was not covered BET perfuming the body with unguents 'चर्चा तु चाचिक्य स्थासक' इत्यमर ऊर यामम् with his long thighs, he as if laughed in scorn at the length of the trunk of ऐरावत The trunk of an elephant is long and tapering downwards like the thigh dra is whito and the youths thigli also was besmeared with whito sandal paste अति काण्डम् Ins shanks (FET) were very slender, as though through the fatigue ( ) caused by bearing the burden of his very stout (*) thighs (**) One who carries burdens is slım (and not fat) FET Co-his feet were red like the fresh shoots of the tree of Paradise The shoots of a tree are red, much more of a कल्पवृक्ष 774 sfant His feet hung on both sides of the horse he was riding) atas 779974the idea is--the motion of the horse caused the riys from his toe nails to move about The bright rays of the nails resemblo a white chowrie As he was riding the nails appeared to be a chowrie placed on the borse Chowries were placed on horses and elephants Compare शाकुन्तर I 'निष्कम्पचामरशिखा निभृतोर्धकर्णा । धावत्समी मृगजवाक्षमयेक Hofir ya that (horse) tore the earth with its hoofs that were raised (596) aloft in front, that seemed as though to rest long in the air and that fell forcibly on account of their curvetting (apa) The high spirited steed pranced remuned standing on its hind legs for a long time as if it wanted to give them rest and then came down on the earth with force with its front legs, thereby raising dust from the earth afsaa fasiz यथा स्यात्तथा (अव्ययीभाव)-to be taken with पतद्भि cyfe and the following loostives qualify वारिनि (L 15) प्रतिक्षण दशनै (आदौ) ग्रह (पश्चात् ) मुक्तिश्च ताम्या सणसणायित सर सलीन (खे तालुनि लीनम्) येन The hard bridle but made a sound when the horse but it between its teeth and then let it off The reading दशनविमुक्त conveys almost the same sense दीर्घघ्राणे लीना लालिमा यस्य स ०लालिक स चासो ललाट चक्रकश्च ललाटे ललितानि (tossed, waving) चारूणि चामीकरस्य (सुवर्णस्य) चक्रकाणि (rings) यस्य लालिबा sexplained by so as the end of the bit It is better to read with B दीर्घ शालिके ललाट, as then it is easier to dissolve the compounds f1977 alhar ·52 VOTES OX his body was the front mountain chained (encircled )" by the stream of the Ganges indignant at the churning of the ocean. Then the ocean was churner for jewels, #* was made the churning handle. The ocean is poetically spoken of as the hasband of the Ganges (and also of all other rirers ). The Ganges ( HET) was as if angry at the harassment of her husband and bound down ist (bis body ) in order to stay the charning 'मन्थानं मन्दरं कृत्वा नेत्रं कृत्वा तु बासुकिम् । मथ्यताममृत देवाः साहाय्ये मव्यवस्थिते ॥' विष्णुपु• I. 976. 'बद्ध सन्दानितम्' इत्यमरः कर्पूर... The rendered dusty, being smeared with a handful of camphor powder (क्षोदः). कान्तायाः उच्चो कुची एव चकवाको तयोः युगल af fage gferat atst. His broad chest was like a rast sands beaclı for tho 1miz., the high breasts of his (futuro) wife. His wife would rest on his broad chest, as the 70% does on a ghat. A beach also is dusty (IT) with white sand (resembling camphor). OT: ...tho ider is Hc had a very broad chest and stout long arms. Tho post fancies that by his long arms he embraced the distant quarters and brought them together in a heap (gfaa). The hcaped ap quarters were allowed expaasion on his broad chest. 37414* length. t... 157-the author describes here the under- Garmont (something like modern istaut) of tho youth. great...oftea that was charming because one end (9101: ) of it was set in front o tittle below his aurel. 77... Tata the hem of 'which hung behind over his girdle (7591). 757 (Jarathi vitet) the hem of tho strings with which the garment was mula Inst. 3074.. to that Tas so wound on both sidles as to display a third part of his thighs. 111..4764 by his lower garmont that you green like the trâu (pigeon) liird and that tightly (ARC) pressed (bis maist), fot... TTT wbosc very slender waist was dirided (from the upper part of his body) थानवरलम्पायामेन उपक्तिमासे बठिने विकटे मारमुससंसने जानुनी यो:/aijok 3721:46) dhe kacts of which had Desh accumulated by incerant exercise, were hard, forlaidable and firmis knit to the juris absore then. 'UTI argitalet #s. Womas also explain #TTOTEH as 'Epres llat had a crocolile skare and that were thick set (And not logo or Dabby). ... Ermit (tlight) that were stone pillars for support ing (ucha) the stone platform of his broad chest. The tuago bere is takea from architecture. Ilis long and taperios ·HARSHI CHARITA I. 53 thighs were like stone columns His brord chest was like the entablature (constituting the architrave, frieze and cornice) resting on slender pullars FTTTT the beauty. of which was rendered patent by the lovely marks of sandal - thereon Sandal paste had been applied to that part of the thighs that was not covered FITCH perfuming tho body with unguents 'चर्चा तु चार्धिक्य स्थासक' इत्यमर ऊर यामम् with us long thighs, he as if laughed in scorn at the length of the trunk of raa The trunk of an elephant is long and tapering downwards like the thigh fia is white and the youths thigh also was besmeared with white sandal paste fa per bus shanls (767) were very slender, as though through the fatiguo ( ) cused by bearing the burden of his very stout (af) thighs (17) One who carries burdens 25 slim (and not fat) 769 PERT-us feet were red like the fresh shoots of the tree of Paradise The shoots of a tree are red, much more of a कल्पवृक्ष 344 sfian His feet hung on both sides of the horse he was riding) atar (74774-the idea is the motion of the horse caused the rays from his toe-nails to move about The bright rigs of the nuls iesemblo a white chowrie AS he was riding the nails appeared to be a chowrio placed on the horse Clowries were placed on horses and elephants Compare शाकु तल I 'निबम्पचामरशिखा निभृतोध्नका । भाव स्यमी मृगजवाक्षमयेव 7891 Wafit gà that (horse) tore the earth with its hooiş that were raised (350) aloiu in front that seemed as thougla to rest long in the air and that fell forcibly on account of their curretting (am) The high spirited steed pranced rebrned standing on its bund legs for a long time as if it wasted to give then rest and then came down on the earth with force with ats front legs thereby raising dust from the earth af da fare TNT 177491 ()-to be taken with gafas ogle and the following locatives qualify aifft (1 15) almot gati (272) . ग्रह (पश्चात् ) मुक्तिश्च ताम्यां सणखणायित सर सलीन (खे तालुनि लीनर) येन The hard bridle bit made a sound when the horse bit at between its teeth and then let it off The reading agafà thi convers almost the same sense दीपनाणे लीना लारिया यस स ०लालिक स चासो ललाट चक्रकच ललाटे ललितानि (tossed, waving) बारूणि चामीकरस्य (सुवर्णस्य) काणि (rungs) यस्य लालिया Is explained by to as the end of the bit It is better to read with B ad fe RITTO, as then it is easier to dissolte this compondds ferna ilfafar ·54 XOTES OX adorned with tinkling (शिक्षान) golden trappings. 'तपनीय सातकोन्भम्' इत्यमरः ('शतकुम्भ गिरी भवं शातकौम्मम् , अनुशतिकादित्वादुभयपद- वृद्धिः, शातकुम्भमित्येके क्षीर०). शतकौम्भम् (or-कुम्मम् necording to 'some) gold. 'जयनं यमण्डनमाला' सं०. 'मवादीना च सन्नाहे जये च'जयनं मतम्' शाश्वत 515. मनसः इव रदः (वेगः) यस्स. गोलालस्य कपोल्वत् कालानि (dark) कायरोमानि यस्य. गोलाङ्कल: an ape with a dark face and a tail like a cor's. 'कृष्णमुखो गोलाहूल' क्षीर०. उभय ..हस्ताभ्याम् whoso hands gripped the saddle (पर्याणं) cloth on hoth sides. आसन्नपरिचारकः body guard. दोधूयमानं (pr.p. of the frequentative base of धू to shake) चामरिकायुगलं यस्य. बन्दिनः of the bard 'रन्दिनः रतुतिपाठकाः' इत्यमरः. सुभाषितम्-object of भावयन्तम्. उत्कण्टकितः (रोमान्चितः) कपोलफलकः यस्य, लग्न...कलेनेव-the idea is.-his cheek had hair standing on end on account of emotion roused by the songof the bard, the poet fancies the रोमाश्च to be pieces of the fine hairy growth (पक्षम) on the filaments (केसरम्) of the lotus on his ear. भावयन्तम् reflecting over, appreciating. अनन..दर्शयन्तम् who as if showed (in his person) the advent of the ynga (the era) of Cupid. He was charming like' Cupid. सं० says 'अनहजन्मना यदुपलक्षितं युगं कालविशेषः, तस्य भूतनमदनसादृश्यात्, यद्वा अनङ्गयोर्युग तदवतारमिव । द्वित्वसंख्यापूर्वकस्वाद'. This and the following clauses lay stress on the extreme loveliness of the youth in various ways and the effects he produced on others चन्द्र...यन्तम् who as though created a world full of moonlight. He was bright like the moon and shed his lustre over the whole world. विलासप्रायम्-his youthful smiles and gestures were to be seen everywhere. अन्यः सर्गः (सृष्टिः) सर्गान्तरम्, अनु. रचयन्तम्-this world is full of love and hatreds but he was the centre of the effection of all, no one bated hina." So he brought about another world as it were, where there was nothing but affection. The student will note Bana's command over language. He uses different words like उत्पादयत, जनयन्त &c, to convey the same sense. रहारमयम्-full of love. He was the cynosure of all eyes the whole day. राग यन्तम् inaugurating a reign of affection. आक..चक्षुषोः he was to the eyes as though the infatuating. collyrium. It was supposed that some magical collyrium when applied to the eye by & person made that person attractive to every spectator. Bo by bis beauty fascinated the eyes of all. - certain incantations were supposed to hare the power of subduing the will of others. Note the following a credited with great power.fi ·HANSI ICHABITA I गणपतये स्वाहेति । अय गणपतेमत्रो धनविद्याप्रदायर । इममष्टसहस्र च जात्वा बद्धा शिखा तत । व्यवहारे जय स्थाच शतजाप्यानणां प्रिय ॥' स्वस्था णाम् be was as though a ponder that influences the senses to be comfortable The ide is in his presence, the senses of the spectators were lulled into pleasure Cand T translate to the senses & powder able to affect the healthiest This is not so good as the meaning to suggest the curiosity to see him is never satinted RT074 he was as though the never failing remedy of blessedness The moment he was scen, everyone felt blessed gasto-Cupid was once burnt by Suva but on seeing that handsome youth hearts fell under the sway of Love (1 e love was born again) that start- रसायनम् (रस mercury + अयनम् ) a medical preparation contain ing meroury In ancient India, it was believed, as in many other countries that mercury, if properly prepared, would malo men immortal and free from old age Note the passages 'ससारस्य पर पार दत्तेऽसौ पारद स्मृत', 'एवोऽमौ रसराज शरीरमा नरामर कुरुते' The सर्वदर्शनसमह devotes a chapter to रसेश्वरदशन the philosophy of Veroury' (re being identified with fata) As Tar47 produces perfect liealth, so youth attained perfection in the young man एक रामणीयकस्य-रामणीयक shared the youth with nothing else ne loveliness reigned supreme in him of FTT-He was so charming that he seemed to be a piltar set up for all time to commemorate the triumph of beauty queer as the rincipal amount of loveliness The loveliness in others is lile interest 1 e it is subsidiary (inferior ) to the principal (the youth s charms) gou are the good deeds of the world bore fruit in the splendid form of the youth afa (beauty ) एव लता तस्या प्रथमाङ्करम्-none as handsome as the youth had preceded him if gat Brahma had created the world several times By practice one acquires great skill and per. fection So the beauty of the youth was the result of the skill acquired by Brahma gan glory, greatness faga amorous or sportive nosements यश 896-learning lad attained the highest pitch of excellence in lum 2T 114 about 18 years old The aflixes कल्प, देश्य and देशीय are added in the sense ek ta little less than, about' 'yuxrat 4431979 5 3 07. (पदूनो विदान् विद्वत्कल्प विद्रद्देशीय । सि को ) द्वितीयम् --Thus and the following clauses in the accusative qualify yr97 (1. 33) 324 तुरजम्न परेण संशिष्ट तुरन यस्य whose horse was not touched by ·56 AOTES OY another This my mean that has saddle as not beli by ang attendants as that of the south as or that Ius horse was not closely followed by another 1 e other riders kept at a respectful distance We prefer the former menning From the fact that the young man was cracking jokes with lus com panions, it seems that they were close to him and so to the old man also ) 08 TRT Floso form was like a pillar of heated (molten ) gold (angalia )e he was bright and red in com plexion परिणत वय यस्स-old नीच करम् who had short nals, beard and hair He did not allow these to grow fireman bald headed as a shell. His head had no hair and the skin was white and glossy like mother o' pearl रोमश उर सर यस्य 'लोमादि पामादि-पिच्छादिम्य शनदलच' पा 52 100 (लोमादिभ्य श । लोमश । रोमवान् । पामादिभ्यो न । पामन । सि पौ) र and e are often inter changed as in रोमन् and लोमन् अनु शिक्षयन्तम् who, being dress ed elegantly but pot gaudily, seemed as though to teach eren old age decorousness It is old age that makes men decorous He was old and such an embodiment of decorum that old age might have taken lessons from him Terut showy, gaudy Tur 74 FC who seemed as though lending weight (importance or greatness) even to virtues He was so virtuous that he seened 10 heighten the worth of the virtues themselves. TT-from Tide notes on पिनलिमा p. 23 महानुभावता digarty or nobility He was so noble or dignified that even Digaity may have something to learn froin him Brar correct deportment आचार्यकम् teaching instruction भाचार्यस्य भाव कर्म वा-according to 'योपधाद्गुरूपोत्तमादुन्' पा V 1 132 (रामणीयकम् । आभिधानीयकम् । सि की) Camus or-gro & coat of mail, jachet. 'Takarraroits स्त्री' इत्यमर (धार आच्छादक वानमस्य इति वारवाण -क्षीर०) पट्टिया परि वेष्टित मौलि यस्य 964-is to be connected with staig (1.27) alovs P1111-P 12 L 32 374 TT gitafuary soldiers that had gone ahead, vanguard यथा कथयताम् who, having come back, narrated all as they say with astonished minds The vanguard was deep in wonder at the superhuman beauty of the two mudens. The reading you may mean gaan and also 'having approached उपलभ्य having learnt दिल्या आकृति यस्य (ady of युगलम्) युगरम्-object of उपलभ्य प्रतूर्णतुरग whose horse began to gallop (e he urged his horse to greater speed) Fakta ft 77 who prohibited bis servants (to follow him) ·UanstaCHARITA I 67 17--refers to the old companion of the south descrilicu aborc 773984461 annt who made a respectfal silatation. -object of J979 fingre received them according to their I recedence with hospitality usani in forest lifo beginning with the offering of a scat of tender folingo and endag with tho present of fruit and flowers सकुसुमै पले अर्ध (पूजाविधि ) अवसाा (ory ) (als of 251) भासीयोश्च तयो when they sat प्राय an old man प्रगतं वय यम्प 'प्रवया विरोम' समर सहमा (inborn) रमा धन यस्य 887 TI to n l lress ( another man) first (ne before lic nddresses ) 18 (secms) ao iminodest act ia the case of young women to whom innnte bashfulnass is all in all, particularly in the caso of Inghilorn maidens that aro simple like tho dors of the forest 177-lashful sly-from a with the affix रा (1) 'शारीयोपीने अभृष्टासार्ययो 'पा 5 220 (TETA JATT BLE I feel italiani TJHOT Ha a tu le frit) Tho propriety of the word 47 19 thus A doc by contact with human beings, may become bold bat one brought up in the forest far from humın habitation will rotain its origianl sligness and innocence this for But thus (mg ) senso of hearing, onrious of (my) ose that 19 blest (ort) by sccing sou urges me being cagor to hear the news (of you) Wlat miatt means 15 -on seeing this extremely laadsomo youn, man, our eyes linvo been rewarded and gratı fied, but our cars laro not yet beard anything concerning him and are thoroforo envious of tho osc 737 Meet (ofit )- TE governs the dative of the object of desiro or enry eft प्सित 'पा 1 4 36 'याता प्रवृत्ति सात उदन्त स्यात्' इत्यमर प्रथम 70147 good man at first sight offers luis affection (374) As thouglı it were a present Sho means that both tho mon, being goo1 luaso given their good will to the two maidens even at the first meeting 275 atatea lit the heart offered by the great (791) with courtesy (49) malog cron a timid person tallatire, as wino docs Sho ineins-VO aro timid You are great and courteously offered your heart (e your regard) to us Thus your regard for us makes us bold enou,h to address you Vine also makes even & timil person garrulous when he gets drunk प्रभ पित (with मधु) means *proffered with over-powering courtesy or proffered by a great man with courtesy'aria fu confidence easily reaches its lughost pitch in the case of a very yielding good mao as the ·bowstring on the bove XOTES OY 58 She means you are very good and The şrolding So Te treat you with the greatest confidence Fords 78 and all are fre The bor string easily reaches the furthest tıp (2) when the bor is extremely bent (TH) It With आरोपयति (erusal of रुहू 13 better to read tea with B Fith 3T) ve natarally expect one more noun in the accusatira (bestdes कोटिम्) BTTTTTR will yield a very good sense if we could read fast and in that case yu (vitne, string) vill be for and will be construed with both art and yelqen अति fart in those whose minds are steady or who are very wise स्रष्ट TAT master-pieces of creation from the Creators hands full surpassing (everything) in the three worlds अस्यrefers to the young man सौजन्य तरलता it is not fickleness that is natural to young women that causes me to speah, but It is the great beauty of this one dear to the gods, which (256) under the control of kindness (that makes me talk) She means --this young man is extremely handsome and get very considerato (nad not capricious in the vanity of his charms) It is thus that urges me to know something more about him arfait very much desired that he should be married to such a young man if otherwise eligible सह उत्तिष्ठति इति सहोत्था The word darat fra is used by Bảna in a good senso a e meaning 'worthy honourable Compire 'हामि जमनि दत्तमेवारमा क्रममुना तप शेन फलमसुलभदा दर्शयता देवाना प्रियम्' हर्षचरित 8th उच्छाम Asoka in his edicts calls himself art fra The FT4 uscs it in a good sense 'के पुनर्भवदादय । भवान् दीर्घायु देवानां प्रिय आयुष्मा an on qr 5 3 14 (Kielhorn vol II p 405) But later Sanskrit grammarians assign the meaning of fool to thig Aluk com pound Dr R R Kale takes arall fita in this sense and applies it to afa:ft, but that is not correct Besides the sense becomes inyolred We may also take carni faqe as referring to the old courtier आगमनेन-connect with भूयर्ता नीत अधुण्यभाक un happy विजम्भिता विरहव्यथा यस्य in which tic pan of separation 19 growing अपहत हरस्य हुङ्काराहार येन who humbles the pride of the defiant rant of Siya A wrathful min makes the sound 5 fra in wrath burnt 9 by the fire from his third eye Vide p 14 (notes) But the youth who was as bandsomo as Cupid bun bled Siras pride by his rery eastence passage is reminiscent of the verse 'anastfaralda gt gift प्राप्तमुग्न शिलीमुख । इमां हृदि म्यायनपातमक्षिणोद्विशीर्ममूर्तेरपि पुप्पथ वन ॥ 19 وراT ·HARSHACIARITA I 59 कुमारसम्भव V" अन यज-न अन्यस्मात् जायते इति-Love as mind born and has no physical birth So Cupid 19 called state or अनन्यनमा विनाम यस्य स किंनामा तस्य 16 a 9-her idea 19 thirt none who does not possess & store of merit or austerities can be blest with such & son अमृतवर्षी showering nectar te great delight (with the youth) w sprang from the Ocean along with अमृत कास्तुभ हादयति--The कौस्तुभ rewel churned from the ocean was placed on his chest hy Vishnu. 'कौस्तुभारयमभूगल पद्मराो महोदधे । तसि हरि स्पृहा चक्र वयोऽलकरणे मणी ॥ भागवतपुराण VIII 85 The word is derived as भुव स्तुभाति व्याप्नोति पुस्तुभ_सागर तर भव' नि स्या deserving to be worshipped by the three worlds AEAN TH of this very brilliant man at-Tle morning twilight gres birth to the sun the great luminary and poople perform their ndoration in the morning कानि क्षराणि what fortunate lettera come to be his name (अभिरया), 'अभिख्या नामशोभयो' इत्यमर Tho student will notice how politely Ara at asks for inform ation concerning the young mans country of birth hus destination his parentage and his name आर्य हृदयस्य in seeling to know your honour the same order is followed by my henrt that acts as curiosity dictates She wants to know the sawe four things (country of birth &c ) about the old man प्रकटित प्रश्रय (courtesy) येन सता विद्या to speak what is agreeable is a hereditary art with the good (i e they aro past masters in that) a aalfit —handsome women are described as 7 STAAT Arfaaft had not only a moon like face but I er wor is also were 744 were such as gladdened the heart of the listener by their Ambrosial sweetness 24-made of the moon moon is said to shower down nector with his rays being called सुधागु सौजन्य जायते women 1 ke you who are the birthplace of good css come into the world as the arts for moulding good men after a great deal of merit (TY e gou) не means -It is due to the accumulation of the good dec is of the world that Doblo women like you are born Such nollo Fomen fashion men into good men as the study of the arts enables A person to fashion from raw materials finished articles at veft let alone mutual conversation even the interchange of slances with tho noble (1) raises a man to the Tugliest pitch (of goodness or glory) Toon goes with qua भार्गवास्य-व्यवन the father of दधीच belonged to the भागोर The TO--The ·60 NOTES OX story of च्यवन and his wife सुकन्या is allnded to in विष्णुपुराण IV.1. In 1974 Rus chap. 24 she is mentioned in a list of fans (verse 1.}. The story is given in great detail in 9977 4th EVE ( TAEQUE ) chap. 14 ff. 2497 was the son of H. He performed such severe austerities that an ant-bill grew upon him. The daughter of king sifa in play thrust & pin in the anthill and put ont man's eye. In order to propitiate the sage ho gave that daughter to him in marriage, भू. •लकस्य who is An ornament of the three worlds :, Ja; and at. These are the first three out of the seren worlds (* YT:, :, :, FT, तपः, सत्यम् ). अदभ्रेग (प्रचुरेण) प्रभावेण स्तम्भितः (paralysed ) जम्भारेः (FT) TEHT: 1. The As'rins cured eyqa of old age and blindness 2497 gare ha at a sacrifice to the As'vins who were never before allowed that honour. Indra becoming angry at this raised his band to strike the sage with his . ध्यवन paralysed the hand of Indra. Vide पद्मपुराण 4th खण्ड cbap. 16 'शक वज्रधर दृष्ट्वा मुनिः स्वहननोचतम् ॥ हुद्वारमकरोद्धोमान् स्वम्म यामास तलुजम् ।' verses 16-16 ०शिलामु शायन तेन दुर्ललितं पादप रह यस्य- Gods and demons bowed their crowned heads at hus fect, which were thus over fondled (gere) by treading on the jewels in their crowns. Madainata (by the spreading of his own lustre) ye: (scorched) getny star. When she went out leaving his preenant wife alone, the demon gaat made bold to lay lands on her, when her foetus slipped from her womis. On seeing that foetus so fallen, the demon was burnt to ashes. See erfari chap. 5-6. alifa ftfri lit. his life existing outside i.e. the son was dear to his father as his own life. Separate aftern. finlah. adle-In faca907 (IV. 1) Ling ala is said to be the son of मनु. अन्तबंक्षी pregnant (भन्तवली च गर्भिणी इत्यमरः) from अलर with the ainx ब. 'अन्तर्वत्पनिक्तोर्नुक' पा. 4. 1. 32 (एतयोः स्त्रियां नुक स्वाय । अन्नरस्त्यस्यां गर्म इति...अन्नवंसी। पतिवती । सि.की.), astata sh in the month in which the child 18s expected 'मरिमामो पैदनगः' इत्यमरः. विननने भयः or विजननस अय जननः पिता... ARTY-Len now A woman is brought to ber father's house Iarticularly when it is the first delivery. Separate AEHT (be time, in course of time). aren, tipe. aga-in the palace of Line 7514. are: Foung ( applies to the child at as well as to thn moon) The young moon gives delight to all. राजीवलोचनः lotaseyed. महूँ.. दुदितरि even when his daughter (uvat) retarded to her huslaod's house. Then ·LARSBACHARITA I 61 para 5th (आसेचनक दर्शन यस्य) whose sight nerer satinted him t e though bo saw him continuously, he wanted to see him more still 'चदासेचनक तृप्त रत्यतो यस दर्शनार' इत्यमर (मासिच्यते आप्यायते दृगनेन आसेचन यस्य दर्शनाद इस तृष्यति--क्षीर०) मातामह --refers to शर्यात मनोविनोदनम् that direrted or gare solace to his mind विद्या sea abayo p 18 कला-The Kalhs were said to be 61, such as नृत्य, गीत, आलेख्य They are enumerated in वात्स्यायन' कामसूत्र (L. 3) उपारूढ यौवन यलिए अहमिव refers to शर्यात and असौ to च्यवन सुगृहीत नाम यस्य whose name is auspicious भृत्यपरमाणुम् an atom of a servant + e an insignificunt serrant. 2947045 understand आयान्तम्-refers to दधीच मया स्वामी my master made me hts attendant अभिसार companion अभिसारेण सह सामि० (बहुव्रीहि ) Compare 'महासामन्तै मृत्वा साभिसारम्' first उच्छास सद्धि कुलम् that (of शर्यात) is a royal family to whi wo (to e I) laro been hereditarıly attached Cand T translato four royal house follows the rule of heredity This n verts the sequenco of ideas उत्तमाना मादाक्षम् length (of service) roduces in tl o good (in good masters) a certain amount of Kindly (or partial) feeling even towards dependents मन्दाक्षम् - partuality, connivance मन्द अक्षि इव यत्र मन्दाक्षम्, according to 'भगोदर्शनात्' पा 54 70 (अचा पर्यायातक्ष्णोऽच् स्यात्समासान्त । गयामक्षाव गवाक्ष । सि को) He puts down this and the following sentences for showing that though he is unworthy to be the confidential companion of the noble prince, yet his master faroured bum for las long and futhful service म महताम् inexhaustible indeed is the treasure of kindness in the great इस मानमिव only at the distance of about two kros as from this place 'This is accusatire of distance 'गव्यक्ति की क्रोशयुगम्' इत्यमर (from it यूनि according to the Tartikas 'गोनी छन्दस्युपसंख्यानम् and 'अनपरिमाणे on 'वान्तो यि प्रत्यये' पा 6179) पारेशोगम्- leyond the Sons. सोगस्य पारे पारे०, according to 'पारे मध्ये परपावा (पारमध्यादौ पाठयतेन सह वा समस्येते । एमन्तत्वं चानयोनिपालवे । पशे पछी तत्पुरुष । पारेगमादाय गहापारात् । सियो) स देशम् the appellation of which was derived from his own game. निर्मिन व्यपदेश यस पर almost like TTY For the affxer, ride notes on भादशवर्षदेशीय aborep 55 चैत्ररथम् name of the garden of कुरेर, the lord of riches. 'अलकाया परवान्यदन चैत्ररथ प्रिये । योजनासविस्ती। सर्व पद्मावुलम् ।' सन् (क) अवधि यसा वर पाना this our journey is to end there यदि परि if your courteousness necepts or seizes tlus moment (to do cs a farokr) or your beart eater 6 ·62 NOTES ON taans regard for us गृहीत क्षण येन अविधमाना अवहेला (disdain or contempt) af ar or if this person (1 e I) 15 an object of favoar (with you) or vorthy of being listened to (by you) प्रथम on first request of curiosity (i e due to or out of curiosity) 1499 desirous to bear 199-from the desiderative base of a with the afix 3, according to #7-3477 393 ? 168 Terà this your (noble ) form cannot fail to be (1 e mast be) disine The idea is that there is an invariable concomitance between such pobility of form and दिव्यता गोटनामनी family and name स्पृहमीयता नीत was made au object of envy ## 19 who is a combination of mutually coniicting things aur R for instance, to explain It will be noticed that in the following four lines, the fatty is only verbal, the words being fry and that in each case the incongruity is explained away by thling different senses of the same words सनि तिश्च-(1) सन्निहित वाल अन्धवार यस्याम् In whom fresh dari ness was present, (2) सन्निहित वालेषु अधकार यस्याम् who had darkness (2 e dark colour ) present in her locks (1) TETO (R) RTE 10 whom the sun was present (2) at få RIT whose form was brilliant Here of the first sense of the two words be taken, there 18 fatty, but there is none of the second sense of each clause be taken yuz Jet (2) with a tiger in her face (gosti 4779 TG ATT ), (2) with a face resembling a lotus RUSTY (1) baving deer in her eye, (?) who had the eyes of a deer asli guztat al' TARE C and T following the com tabe guztia aglion' arest UT (1) possessing the lustre of the young sun, (2) bright like the lustre of the morning sun or having a lower lip lustrous like the morning sun वालातपमभ अधर यस्या कु सिनी (1) possessing laaglung night lotusos, (?) whose smule is briglat hike rs are white lotases that open by night There any in saying that she possessed the morning sunlight and also open ing कुमुद But the Ray yazishes if re say that her com plexion is rosy like fresh morn and her smile Tas bright like es Smiles pre poetically said to be white s TT (1) that possessed the cackhng of करहम (कलहताना स्वन यस्याम् ), (2) Those voice was like that of a Fe (CHF 59 FTI FAT) (1) that had clouds rising (Haal gelegt un) () whose boson was high swelling (syndt atut ten ) When there are clouds, the sound of res cannot be heard, because ·HARSHACHARITA I 63 at the approuch of the raibs khs were supposed to migrate to tho #itae lake. Or the party may be this —if there is thunder in hier how cha she bave the low cachling of potas? 29 FTI (1) possessing the delicate lustre of lotuses (2) whose band is de licato like & lotus for 791 (1) whose hips are broad with slabs of the Himalaya mountain, (2) whose hips are broad hlo dc Lotuses and slabs of snow cannot exist together, as 600w blights lotuses Compare 'हिमसेकविपत्तिरत्र मे नलिनी पूर्वनिदर्शन मता' रघु० VIII 45 Futa (1) Laving the thigh of a camel, (2) having a thigh round and tapering like the trunk of an elephant Tar & young camel, also the back portion of the hand from the wrist to the root of the fingers' HAT (1) whose gait 18 slow, (2) whose gait is languidly sportive A camel 1s well known to be a fast animal One who has the camels thigh cannot be slow Tal (1) who has not given up devotion to Kumars e e Fafátir, (2) who has not yet passed the stage of girlhood अमुक्त कुमारे स्वन्दे भाव भक्ति यया अमुक्त कुमारभाव यया लिग्ध (affectronate) तारव (तदाख्य असुर ) यस्याम् लिग्धा (charm. ing) area (pupil of the eye) 4FI. The demon area was killed by स्कन्द One who is devoted to the cannot secure the affec tion of arc 387 the road 2 e the distance परि रिष्यति Fams liarity (with us) will surely make (everything) clear 1993 qu seen by chance अनुषङ्ग incidental connection नव अम्भसा भर (burden) तेन गम्भीर अम्भोधराणां (मेधाना) वान (ध्वनि) तन्निभया तत्सदृश्या भारत्या in 1 voice नर्वयन् भुजगभुज making the peacocks dance. Peacocks subsist on reptiles and dance when clouds thunder The voice of at was mistaken by the peacocks to be the thunder of clouds ystys (with auta) would mean whose arms were (long and lithe) like snakes' Separate garau 97747 आराध्य कृता नमस्कृति येन उच्चचाल started away उत्तम्भित पक्ष्म यस्य the eyelashes of which were raised up निश्चला तारका यस्य Afutara 7991 with an eye that was as though drawn 19 h picture (1 e that was quite motionless) difficulty she withdrew her eye (from that direction ) P 12 l. 33-P 13 1 10 अथ सुप्वाप तस्य दधीचस्य 599*9*FT perfection of beauty 3939 as thoagh helpless Rea Af thongl pot sent. siatsid (1) from some indescribable cause, (2) from the earth The creeper with its shoots springs from the earth, सालस्या इव-आरस्पेन सह (बहुव्रीहि) शून्या racant in mind. कृच्छा दृशम् with ·OTES ON TK Fafo the compared to हस सद्रिा sleepy, dreamy अस्तमुपयाति-connect witli तेनसि प्रन्यथ् पयस्त 95 whose orb was thrown restward brilliance of which was ross like a buncii of ik als fr779 the lover of lotuses plants foot lants bloom at the ndrent of the sun. कठोर शोजिपि the lustro (शोचि ) of which wag red lhe the head of a fully dereloped (ott) crane सामित्र सवितु इद सावित्रन् प्रयीमये प्रयीमय 1s an appellation of the sun. Eat means 'to three Vedas As tlio sun is forslapped with the Veda or as the most sacrel verse of the Rigveda tho 74511, 15 addressed to the sun, the latter is called ting or 79120 Com pare भागवतपुराण 20 4 'अय्या विद्यया भगवत प्रयीमय सूर्यमात्मान या T 15 treo the leaves of which are darl Alenqft loc sing of the pr p of the denominative verb मलिनयति from मलिन व्योम is the object of मशिनयति 3 when tho moon very slowly crept up the sky, liho a spin of the Ganges following the tinkling of the anklets of the roaming Siddha damsels for Ffriss sce abore ( text p 51 25) fita does not mean 'saint' hero As Cand T think A B is white and hence the moon 13 The moon sailed in the Milky Way which is white and resembles the मदाकिनी कृत सभ्याय प्रणाम यया निशा- gd at the very beginning of Right She was languid and tired and so took the first opportunity to lie down This contrasts with उचिते शयनयाले below विमुक्तानि अङ्गानि यस्सा whose lambs were drooping or languid. gran p192 having gone through ber evening ritual as it was being usually performed by her कलाप - समूह 'This shows that she was unaffected, while सरस्वती was perturbed by the wave of passion P 13 11-28 att test whose bed of tender lezres was disarranged (fast) by the tossing of her limbs Afea closed right the world of mortals 19 surely above (no e superior to ) all worlds एवविधानि-refers to दधीच (1) worthy of respect on account of (the possession of) all yırtues (with ita) (2) heavy eren to the collection of all threads (with E) Eren numerous threads may not bear the burden of a big jewel, what of a single thread ? A -- समूह She explains in the following clauses how he possesses all the qualities and is an ornament to YT तस्य न्दु-the moon is but a drop oozing from the stream of the beauty of his face The moon is round and bright like a drop His face is so much more charming than the moon, that the latter seems ·HARSHLACHARITA I. 65 but a drop as compared with the stream of his beauty Explain the following clauses similarly विशेपा glances For विकच करा, compare above 'चक्षुप प्रथिना विश्चकुमुदकुवल्यकमलसर सहस्रसञ्छादितदश fit' (text p 9 11 23-24 and notes p 50) 3TFT = FALE 2745H0t of his jewel like lıp His red lip is like a red jewel hay = facut are 18 e red flower The word fanfaa is put in to indicate deep red. तस्य नह The disembodied one (Capıd) is only a means (55) of enhancing the beauty of his body There is proturesque effect 10 saying that his 3F has its beauty enhanced by pak (one who is without body) atam yuitcai' क्षीरस्वामी याण is fond of this word Compare 'उपहितकातिपतिपरभागा लक्ष्मच्छायेव चन्द्रमस' यादम्बरी P 267 of P, "कुटिलक्रमरूपक्रियमाणपछ परभागैरपरै' हर्षचरित 1st उच्छास Connect with the three, चलपि, चेतांसि and यौवनानि बैणानि of women (from ली) घुसाभ्यां नस्लमो भवनात्' पा 4 1 87 येषा दर्शनस्य within whose Vision be comes The reading fat is explicable The mean ing then would be 'the eyes minds and youths of those women are blessed who do not see him, the idea perhaps berog that it 19 better that he be not seen at all rather than suffer for his sake an insatiable longing v10 via le showing him to mo only for a moment, my evil deeds of former lives have as though borne their fruit She means that if he could be seen continu ously, there would then be no distress, but only bliss This sentence has been explained differently Aly misconduct (in laughing at alac), though done in this very life, has borne fruit, as though it were done in a previous life, by showing that rare young man to me though for a moment' It is general ly the actions of past lives that bear fruit in this life But this is not a very happy explanation We think that the mere fact of laughing at a mistake would hardly be called an epef even by eredt It will be noticed that from the words 817147 79489 dc (p 131 1 ff), Bann describes the various stnges of Love in strict accordance with writers on Rhetoric afHR किना-स्मृति-गुणस्थनोदेगसम्प्रलापश्च । उमादोऽथ व्यापिनडता मृतिरिति दशात्र वामदशा । साहित्यदर्पण III 190 The sentence 40 shows fion, the next shows fra The sentence 'SMITHI FATT Indicates स्मृति and in 'मर्त्यलोक खलु' we have the fourth अवस्था 4' In the sentence #7110(1 21 ) we have the 5th stage of leafa course of action, means should I do now! खमे आसादित द्वितीय दर्शन यया आणे आकृष्ट का दानीम् what ·66 NOTES ON कार्मुक (धनुः) येन. Cupid smote her with all his power. प्रतिबुद्धा when she awoke. At his very first sight she fell in love with him. But when sbe say him again in her dreams, she was hopelessly smitten by lore. मदन ..जगाम unrest came to her rho was struck by the arrows of Cupid, as though to learn the news of her state ). The plain meaning is.- being smitten by Iore, she became restless. When a person falls ill or is beaten or meets with an accident, people call on him to express their sympathy or regard. So here aft is fancied to have made a call on her. भरतिः-स्वाभीष्टवरत्वलाभेन चेतसो याऽनवस्थितिः। भरतिः सा. Another sense also is hinted. रति is the wife of मदन. As मदन struck her (सरस्वती), अरति (one who is opposed to xfà, the wife of the offending 429) made a "call on her. The meanings of a (3) are six 'amarganya तदन्यत्वं तदल्पता अप्राशस्त्यं विरोधश्च नार्थाः षट् प्रकीर्तिताः कुसुम धत्तone who is beaten feels pain. But she felt pain though not beaten. The cause of pain was really her love sick condition. In this and the following five sentences Bāna describes her condition by employing the figure of speech called faraalt. Itt consists in stating that an effect follows though its cause is non-existent. 'क्रियायाः प्रतिषेधेऽपि फलव्यक्तिर्विभावना' काव्यप्रकाशx. In such cases only the well known cause is absent, while some other cause worhs to bring about the effect. Compare for this and the last clause 'कुसुमितरताभिरहताप्यत्ति रुजमलिकुलैरदष्टाऽपि ।' परिवर्तते स नलिनीलहरीभिरलोलिताप्यपूर्णत सा IP. मन्द... मुमोच when dnst (19) enters one's eyes, tears fall. She shed tears through love-pangs, though the pollen (15:) of lowers did not soil her eges. इसएक्षाः एव तालवृन्तानि ( fans ) ते वान्ताः (emitted ) वाताः ते faan ( spread) :. 37192117: the spray of the S'oper rirer. Frekar (1) becoming wet; (2) becoming full of soft feeling. glasfit: though not borne on the pairs of roring () Kādambas she rolled on the swinging wates of the sylran lotus ponds. 'कादम्बः कलहसः स्यात्' इत्यमरः. कमलिनी- place abounding in कमला. 'gara. 5. 2. 135 (54fcofti oferat feat.). The ripples of the pond vafting the scent of lotuses excited her and made her roll on her bed. विषयमानानि (reparating) चक्रवा- अयुगलानि तैः विसृष्टैः (adj. of धूमैः). श्यामलामाससाद she became dark (ie lost the colour of her completion as she was lore-sick). One is darkened by smoke. The sighs heared by the separated FS are like The Thir male ras poetically supposed ·HARSHAOUARITA I 67 to become sepirated from its mate at the approrch of night gear she wriggled A man stung by bees Fould fing his body about P 13 1 29--P 14 1 11 374 eirat Tu T after the lapse of many nights 'गणराव निशा वय ' इत्यमर' निवर्तमान:- faşifer returned after accompanying out to his father's place aita-as beforo ( when quita left his attendants behind) 3747* (umbrella bearer) falta de gale Perfect of 1 1 A to approach 1 star stretching her neck like a woodland doe. ATT gir she as though bathed him who was tired by the Journey with her glance that wlutened the ten quarters One's fatigue is lessened by a bath She steadfastly loohed at him The glances of her bright eye rere lihe water कृत आसनपरिग्रह tar fa 57912 19 the prince well? fera (ind ) indicates 'I hope that want--the genitive is used in accordance with *areftituant fald at 2 3 52 (words having the sense of with afer to remember' and 27 and fat govern the genitive of the object ) a faufa only he is somewhat emiinted in body in these days of the has a certain vacantness (of mind) which is inexplicable and without any ( apparent) cause 39 ado immediately, forth with अक्षस्य (रथस्य इन्द्रियस्य वा) पश्चात अन्वक्षम् (अव्ययीभाव) The rending अन्वर merns the same thing 'अन्वग वक्षमनुगेऽनुपद कीदमव्ययम्' इत्यमर The meaning प्रत्यक्ष assigned by the com does not suit the context वाणिनी-दूती 'वाणिन्यो नर्तकीदूत्यौ' *412 gaga--the breath or life (1 e she is a grent confidante of the prince ) HETTTT magnanimous, noble që quhet that ho thus heeps up familiarity with a person not known to him and seen only for 1 moment तस्य मासीत् his mind was somehow by chance fixed on us (caught by us ) hile he passed (on his way), as a shawl may be caught by wryside creepers ( in the case of a traveller ) 31754 at the nobility of your prince is not devod of high birth 1 e in the prince high birth and nobility of character are combined 3771547 not devoid of, full Au must mean prince here fagfe was the sergant of mia, hose grandson (and pot son) aytą vas Or may be used in the sense of 'off spring in general A daughter's son was in ancient times like a son of the body औरसो धर्मपतीतस्तत्सम पुत्रिकासुत । या II 128 Ralf people are indeed lazy that they do pot make their own (lit buy) the hearts of the great that are easily befriended by offering something or other सुलभ सौहार्द (मैत्री) येषाम् She अलस ·66 NOTES ON कार्मुक (धनुः) येन. Cupid smote her with all his power. प्रतिबुद्धा when she awoke. At his very first sight she fell in love with him. But when she saw him again in her dreams, she was hopelessly smitten by love. 45... unrest came to ber who was struck by the arrows of Cupid, as though to learn the news (of her state). The plain meaning is: being smitten by love, she became restless. When a person falls ill or is beaten or meets with an accident, people call on him to express their sympathy or regard. So bere afer is fancied to have made a call on her. अरति:-'स्वाभीष्टवस्त्वलाभेन चेतसो याऽनवस्थितिः। भरतिः सा'. Another sense also is hinted. रति is the wife of मदन. As मदन struck her (सरस्वती), अरति (one who is opposed to afet, the wife of the offending #27 ) made a call on her. The meanings of 74 (Br) are six 'TheF41747 तदन्यत्वं तदल्पता । अनाशस्त्य विरोधश्च ननर्थाः घट् प्रकीर्तिताः ।. कुसुम ..त-- one who is beaten feels pain. But she felt pain though not beaten The cause of pain was really her love-sick condition. In this and the following five sentences Bāna describes her condition by employing the figure of speech called forraat. It consists in stating that an effect follows though its cause is nonexistent. "क्रियायाः प्रतिषेधेऽपि फलव्यक्तिर्विभावना' काव्यप्रकाशx. In such cases only the well known cause is absent; while some other cause works to bring about the effect. Compare for this and the last clause 'कुसुमितलताभिरहताप्यधत्त रुजमलिकुलैरदष्टाऽपि ।' परिवर्तते स नलिनीलहरी मिरलोलिताप्यपूर्णत सा ". मन्द... मुमोच when dush (5) enters one's eyes, tears fall. She shed tears through love-pangs, though the pollen (5:) of flowers did not soil her eyes. हसपक्षाः एव तालवृन्तानि ( fans ) तै वान्ताः (emitted ) वाता: foca: (spread) :. 17ozilaht: the spray of the S'oper river. arka (1) becoming wet; (2) becoming full of soft feeling. alasfir: though not borno on the pairs of roving (gc) Kadambas sho rolled on the swinging wares of the sylvan lotus ponds, 'कादम्बः कलहसः स्यात्' इत्यमर. कमलिनी- place abounding in कमलs. 'पुष्फरादिभ्यो देशे पा. 52. 135 (पुष्करिणी । पभिनी। सि. को.). The ripples of the pond vafting the scent of lotuses excited her and made her roll on her bed. विघटमानानि (separating) चक्रवा- कयुगानि तैः विसृष्टैः (adj of धूमैः). श्यामतामाससाद she became dark (i.c. lost the colour of her completion as she was loge-sick). Oae is darkened lig smoke. Tlie sighs heaved by the separated 21,5 are like धूम. The 14 male Fas poetically supposed ·HARSILACLARITA I 07 to becomo separated from its mito at the approach of night qen sho Triggled A mia stung by boes would fing his Lody about p 13 L 29-P 14 1 11 अभ यासीत् गा गमे after the lapse of many nights. 'गणराम निसा वश्य 'इत्यमर निवर्वमान faglig returned after accompanying it to his fathers place aia-as beforo ( when 41 left lus attendants belund) 574 (umbrella bearer) द्वितीय यस्य दुदौके Perfect of ढोस् 1 A to approach 4 star stretching her sech liho a woollied doo #Tif par sho as though bnti ed ha Tho was tired by the journey with her glance that whitened tho ten quarters Ono's fatigue 18 lessened by a bath She steadfastly looked at him The glances of lier bright eye were like water कृत आसनपरिग्रह येन फचि कुमार is to prince well' कञ्चित् (ind ) indicates I lope Ich hat ---the genitive is used accordance with 'अधीगधंदयेशा कर्मणि' पा 2 3 52 (words having the sense of with afy 'to remember and an and it goycra tho genitive of the object ) faata only he is somewhat emaciated in body in these days off he has a certain vacantness (of mind) which is inexplicable and without ans (apparent) cause pak ali immediately, forth with अक्षस (रथस्य इद्रियस्य वा) पश्चात् ७ न्वयम् (अव्ययीभाव) The reading 37777 means the same thing 'अन्वग वक्षमनुगेऽनुपदष्ठीबमव्ययम्' इत्यमर The meaning प्रत्यक्ष assigned by the com does not suit the context वाणिनी - दृती 'वाणिन्यो नर्तकीदूत्यो' A fogfia—the breath or lıfe (1 e she is a great conf dante of the princo) Tanta magnanimous, noble et qut that he thus heeps up familiarity with a person not known to him and seen only for a moment तस्य मासीत् has mind was somehow liy chance fxed on us ( caught by us) while he passed (on luis way) is a shawl may be caught by waysi le creepers ( in the case of a traveller) 3754 at the nobility of your prince is not deroid of high birth ? e in the prince hil birth and nobility of character are combined 377 47 not devoid of, full La mast mean prince here fagte was the seryant of rata, bose grandson (and not son) 412 was Or w may be used in the sense of 'off spring la general A diughter s son vis in ancient times like a son of the body 'औरसो धर्मपलीनस्तत्सम पुत्रिकासुत ' या II 128 Hall people are indeed lazy that they do not make their onn (lat buy) the hearts of the great that are essily befriended ly offering something or other मुलभ सौहार्द (मैत्री) येषाम् She ·09 NOTES OY open at sunrise means - she and her friend did very littlo for the prince, but lic being great and noble offered his affection to them in return for what little they did. If the world will also offer something cver so little to the great, the latter will be friend them. भुवनम् it is this excess of magnanimity in the great not found 10 ordinary people, that makes the three worlds the instruments (of the great) The three Forlds come under the control (aro willing to abide by the orders) of the great on account of the latter's strate 39# high and low, various. उच्चावचे मकृतवरत्वसस्पशिमि, विचिरिति वा' सं० 'उद च अवाक् च उच्चावच उन्नत चावनत चवा' क्षीरस्वामी It is a compoand of the ghafe class ( II 1 72 ) P 141 12-P 151 25 8797 fait The first sentence 19 erode apent mea* (P 15.1.1) safet loc sing of pr P oft with उद् पुमणौ-the level of the heavens उद्दामा पुति यस्य अभिद्रुता (attacked) तारया येन तामरसाना व्यास" (विकास ) तस्य व्यसन (Intent application) अस्ति अस्य इति व्यसनिन् तलिन् Red lotuses arnt this and the following adjectives (10 the nom sing r) qualify atat (p 15 i 17) Teatret under the guise (Cs) of the covering of the sparkliog (art) complexion of lier body, she seemed to bring all the very clear water of the Sons. The poet fancies that her sparkling com plexion was really the transparent water of the site which she brougit with her when crossing it Aars - canopy Hero the figure is 274 which consists in the poetic denial of the real character of a thing and establishing in its place something else resembling at 'प्रकृन यन्निपिध्यान्यस्थाप्यते सा त्वपटुति ' काव्य प्रकाश. स्पुटिताना (opened expanded ) अतिमुक्तककुसुमाना स्तबकेन समा विट् (वान्ति ) यस्य-ady of तुरङ्गमे and मृगपतौ साल having a mane (ady of both मृगपतौ and तुरङ्गमे) मृगपती व गौरी as पावती rides a lion it also means . fair ( as applied to treat the is the वाहन of दुर्गा सली तस्य (ady of युगलस्य) that were grace fully placed on the girth of the horse spiaru-the leathern strap passing round the horses chest. fae foar (ady of ogor) the sharp jingle ( fora) of the anklets on which was listened to bg the horse with slantingly upraised ears fact that were decled with very thick Alaktaka dye 'rquet लक्तक कथितोप्लक्तकरस' सं० पवितस्य-पडवा साता अस्य स पल्लवित the soles of the feet were so dyed with Alaktaka as to look like the new leases which are reddish ) of trees TBRT the अति- ·HARSHACHARITA I 69 It was Foung ladies upper surfrce of which (feet) was reddened with saffron 32791 --as she rode astride, her feet were on both sides of the borse 2167 Taifa come out of their craving for her licks A convention among Sanskrit poets that the red Asoka tree put forth blossoms when kiched by handsome Such conventions are summarised in the following verse 'स्त्रीणा स्पर्शात् प्रियङ्गुर्विकसति बकुल सीधुगण्डूपसेकात् पादाधातादशोकस्तिलककुरवको बीक्षणालिङ्गनाभ्याम् । मन्दारो नर्मवाक्यात्पटु मृदुहसनाचम्पको वनवाताचतो गीतान्नमेरुविकसति च पुरो नर्तनात्कर्णिकार " quoted by महिनाथ on मेघदूत' II 17 'रक्ताशोकचलक्सिलय ' दोहदम् longing 'अथ दोहदम् । इच्छामाझा स्पृहेहा तृट्' इत्यमर . Her feet being sed red both beneath and above and being on both sides of ae horse, the poet fancies that she as if drew along with er forests of red As oka trees that had put forth foliage Aineita ) and that accompanied her in the desire of being ocked by her The lines (पवs) of अलक्तक dre on her soles sorrespond to the किसलयs of the रक्ताशोक सफल स्थला on whose 21ps pogled a girdle as though it were a proclamation (atequr) for forcibly seizing the hearts of the whole mortal Torld She tras so handsome that she forcibly captivated the hearts of all The jingling that was the proclamation announcing this pillage of the hearts O and I translate 'a proclamation devoting to murder and rapine the hearts' It is difficult to see how 'murder comes in liere Art Pat whose creeper lihe form was covered by a gown ( 475 ) made of washed and white silk and reaching up to her toes and lighter than even serpent's slough (निर्मोक ) नेत्रम्-sill cloth 'स्याजटाशुर योनेत्रम्' इत्यमर . निर्मोकाद सधुतरेण आप्रपदीन-from आप्रपद with the nfix स (ईन), according to 'आप्रपद प्राप्नोति' पा.5 2 8 (पादस्याम प्रपद तन्मयाँदीकृत्य आप्रपदम् ). wa Eto who, with her limbs white with slightly dried (1) sandal and visible through the fine (ET) gown, teemed as though she were a lotus plant, the stalls, of whick were clearly visible (faruth777) in the transparent water 'भमांसो दुटरछात' इत्यमर' CTT lead, thin (from a to cut) waga -understand zwigan after it The instrumental is used 10 accordance with must 9 2 3 21 ( 7221196 R. *). Un a rearing a petticoat (RTR) red with saflower dse, variegated with spots (gr ) of different colours end gleanung inside the gown), as thoash she were a crystal spot bearing a treasure (far479 ) of jewels. Her gown was white ·70 NOTES ON and glossy like crystal Inside it was the red 69 as inside the crystal ground red gems may be found Jewels aro red lıke safflower dye (कुसुम्भरागवत् पारर) The spots of mrions colours on tho petticoat looked liko precious stones called geo go also means yellow orpiment' "aqefaleratu TTT4, मणिविशेषाश्च पुरका' सं० 'कृमिप्रभेदे रोमाशे पुलक प्रस्तुरे विदु' शाशन 373 at -a petticoat reaching to the middle of the tłughs 'भोरुक वरसीणा स्थाचण्यातक्मगुरुम्' इत्यमर हारेणा चौ with a neeklace having pearls round hleAmalaki fruit, she seemed to bo the autumnal sky rariegated ( art) with bright (fa) and largo clusters of stars and orercast with a veil of thin wlute clouds She was like the autumnal shy, her wlute silhen यक like tho white thin clouds of g and the large and round pearls liho tho stars in the sky a falaretha (Wathout a bottom. c round) Free Te The reading fág (incomparable ) is not 5000 FT yaaft orer her breasts resembling full jars, she lead tied a jewelled necklace shooting forth red and green rays, as though it (nechlaco ) were a garland of wild flowers (andı eating) the entrance into her beart of somo ( in lescraballo) liappy man कुची पूर्णक्रमी व प्रारम्बमालिया 1s a garland or neck face reaching from the neck to the chest was ICT OZTA THT The jewels were red and green (cncrald) add 80 rescmbled red and green leascs (17974) Jars full of water were placed at the entranco of houses ng auspicious *75 were placed on tio tops of such jars and girlands were tied round the necks of jars and on gates IIence the roet fancies that her breasts on which rolled a nechinco were jars with learcs an1 flowers indicating tho auspicious entranco of some one in ber lieart IIo wlacrer staseu her heart with love must Lo called I lesseed (9591) 9147 forrige 'RSTE Conjare for thoideas 'zaai Purified Top*(199** **Thů p 131 off, yarartha TITTEETH TIJAS afii rytiny 7ths rarı), 'agrara 4**#4 67447' EYRU IV **** of each one (oot of the mary she wore) the files bracelet ** 1766-the gollin Iracriets were Inlarl with emeru Ist nts cat lalu the slope of a crocodile H-level ground (ru wlich tle girm was st) TE I u as theul I llumrl in lasi lotus plan's boder talot that glUS RI* TL:n etherally call racelets front Tu (nd 1 ·HARSHACHANITA I. 71 ted pencils (ala) of green rays in all directions, which (pencils) the poet fancies to be with forts that are also green (sath leases) Lotus plants are ordinarily in water As she moved on land the मयूखसन्तति is finesed to be स्थलकमलिनी लक्ष्मी dwells in lotus bedste resembled an in her beauty Tess Taraft from lier lips darkened by the dark streal (afw) of plenty of betel, she as though emitted darkness mixed with the glor of orening that was drunk by the moon of her face The inoon swallows darkness Her face was like the moon The dark red tint of cars taken by her in abundance resembl ed darkness mingled with erening radiance a stat del पीतम् विकच नयनकुवलय तसिन् कुतूहलेन आलीनया (settling or sitting upon) संहत्यासम्हेन निरुद्धं अर्धवदन यस्या Beeg followed her dark eyes thinking them to be lotuses and covered the upper part of her face, as though with a veil (ft) of blue silk नीलीरागेण निहित नीलिमा यम्मिन् (ady of दन्तपत्रेण) which was medo blue with indigo colour नीलिमा is formed from नील like पिङ्गलिमा (p 23 ) farfa fraait as blue as the throat of a peacock The rending farfar, would mean 'as blue as (the throat of) files fire is called farfarqve, as lus thront grew dark when he drank पालकूट See notes p 2 दन्तपन an ear ornament पाल माना- sho Tos frır and bright hilo lightning and the dark 47799 was like a streah of dark ( 7 ) cloud 157$ also are placed on the car as ornament कल्पितेन made बालिवा-near-ornament dang ling from the lobo of the ear 'बालिका । वालाया वालुकापत्रकाहला कर्णभूपणे ॥' मेदिनी (कान्तवर्ग 130) आलोक (hght) एव जल or जल faqa qula. The bright light of the pearl pendants hanging donntards (ya ) fell on her creeperlıke arms Tender creepers may be watered by two girls ( affezist) bending down The bright light resembles clear water दक्षिण तला srath the inner leaf of Ketahi flower placed on her right car as nn car ornament, she seemed to havo her cheek licked through greed for beauty by the creeperlıhe tongue of the The long and white fait loaf daagling on her cheeh is fancied to be the tongue of the moon The moon desired more grace and licked her cheek, wluch mis rery bright and fair U that emitted the perfume of musk तिलक gera with the round nurk on her forehead she bore a face Thich seemed to be the all in all of Cupid kept under & ser! Tho dark round free of re embled the mark of & seal moan ·72 NOTES ON One heeps one's treasure under seal. Her berutiful fica was the art of Cupid i e she was calculated to inspire love in anyono SITT figa danciDg on her forebead and touching the parting line of her hair The com reads 'चटुलातिल्क' and explains 'सुवर्णशालाबद्धो नानारलौषमण्डितः। ललाटलम्थ्यलद्वारश्चटुलातिलको 911. gaffeeho may mean 'a jewel dangling on the fore head' (where the fack marl 15 made) 34001 shooting up ya fanitsaus 41. The red rays of the jetel on the fore. herd shooting round her head are fancied to be a red yeri of sillo पृष्ठे प्रेकन् अनादरसयमनेन शिथिलश्च जूटिकावन्ध यस्या-whose thick hair dangled on her bach, being loose as slie tied at cnrelessly offer... qalmiy as though she, who had a crocodile like crest jewel (in her hair), was the banner of Cupid, with the ornament of # blue choprie Her loose and dangling hair was lihe a dark chowrie, which is placed as an ornament on banners, chowries nro generally wlute, but her hair being dark, we have a YAT here On the banner of Cupid (sho is called AAA) thero would be figures of crocodiles Her stuft was of the shape of crocodile A banner indientes the approach of a conquering • general She would help Cupid to subdue anybody by her charms faran fart Ho 32 - pendant tuft or garland, an ornament hanging from the top of a banner #fity on शिशुपालवध : 13 says '"अस्योच्चडावचूडाख्यायूर्वाधोमुखचूडकौ' इति ध्वजारे पु हलायुध '. वाण is very fond of the word Comparo 'दिवसयर् वारणस्यावचूलचामरलाप इवोपलक्ष्यमाणे किरणजाले' का p 26, समदाजघटाये चूलसदस्यसंरखम्' ! 114 'बहलरजोधूसरितमशिशिरकिरणविम्बमक्चूरचामरमित्र निष्प्रभमभवत्' का p 116, केशकलापकान्तिना च कृष्णचामरावधूलेन Eurfancut ( 1257) STOP 224 Sites EAs one worships one's gisèqat everyday and on every important undertaking, so the moon, by honouring her, vould obtain her charms (10 which the moon falls far aliort of her ) 70--Cupid was once burnt by Siva, but she would reve him again ( 1 e sho inspires love in anyone) Feltaratutų bringe a person back to life 'पुष्पधन्वा रतिपति' इस्थमर As the ocean cannot go beyond the shore, so love reaches its high water mark in her Or the merning is 'As the ocean beats with the greatest fury on the shore, so she creates the most furious passion by her charm of as at moonrise, moonlight covers every thing, so her charming youth brings under its sway everything रतिरम एव अमृत तस्व-Agreat river has plenty of water वेले गरस्य ·HARSHACH IRITA I 73 मन (पय कीलालममृतम्' इत्यमर) She was full of ambrosial (i e dehghtful) love at a tree renches its perfection by putting forth flowers दाल ग्ध्यस्य what one learns in boy hood one hardly forgets So slie vis never left by cleverness algdagd -eren Gruce may derise charms from her, as the mellow moonlight lends beruty to cserything { fer slie was the strength of firmuess 1 e she was so firm of resolve that eyen Tırmness may draw upon her to add to itself to gives another currous explanation 'यद्वा धृति प्रवेशरक्षणम् । यथा प्रनिश कश्चि द्राजनिकट धियते फेनरित्तथा धैर्य तावासरति यावदपा न दृष्टा । एतस्या दृष्टायां सव यशया इति' गुरु वस्य she is as though the teacher s hall for rever ence. Lyen Reverence would respect her or even reverence would lenrn from her is one learns in a teacher s house 1737 197 modesty would be nursed in ber : e she would be he source of all modesty 1879--all virtues met in her, as persons meet at no assembly or un club Tart-Those lio are noblo are always spirited and get they would have to tahe lessons from her in afar Hafgar hugh spirited nature grar-antuu after rerching her was satisfied ? e did not find another, who could surpass her in charms दामवत् दीर्धे Staa tor This and the following words in the instru qualify करहवाहिन्या पाटल (red) अधर यस्मा पाटल Is also a kind of flower कुदकु कालवत् रपुटा (Uright) दशना यस्या z buds are white शिरीप is one of the most delicate of flowers चम्पक्वत् अवदानया who was bright and fair (in complex on) like the ci ampaha faqja सिते पीते इत्यमर 944227 aIt will be noticed that her limbs body and breath are compared to various flowers and hence the poet frncies that she was made of flowers arrera Egipat the bearer of botel bor महाप्रमाण अश्वतर (mule) तमारूढया पतिपये परिचारवा (attendants) परिकर (1etinue) यस्या धीचप्रम्णा on account of the love slie bore for pita (whose confidunto na was) This is to be connected with the words ofegat, भाकृष्टा 40 लुण्ठि रथ she (मारती) was plunderedly सरस्वती with her desires Although he was far anay, from her face tridt's longin, and loving hest understood wbiz ara had to say So the poet says that matcys of Feat looted from मालती what she came to conver प्रत्युद्द कामि che (मालती) was recered with welcome by ler (सरस्वतीs) longings 'उत्कण्ठोल रिके समे' इत्यमर Though she was far off on seeing I er Feet bec luo eager to knon her mesange and her enger heart rent 7 ·OTES ON forward to inect rat, tlioa, h slie licrsell sat where she was fait for a slic ( tist) was as thouglı seircil is her (28) smile ller bright smılc rcuchel (was scen y arat) and Irrought lier lurriells The realid, filmas adopted by C and T is much better Her bright smulo resembled sandal with wluch a person is anointed! Buizel go=fi-she cast contı nuons glances at lier (reat ) and her face was fixed on lier When onc's friend conies to oncs lioute ono welcomes lum, cinbraces lum, fans bini, honours lumac The poet represents that all these actions were done by tent, thou h Areat was set for off F 747-Aaat appearcıl to hti # friend, as she (acaal) lioped that area was the harbı,er of good nons from U17 sanitet 37IJET 4T she captured (their hearts) by her polish (an all things ) beginning with her ( minjestic ) form पेशले clever or soft P 151 20-P 101 25 FÀOT #IT 110 alga when Såvitrt had gone to the one to bathie FIRAT with feeling प्रस्तर couch fa Tela I have to make your request in privato विवक्ष्यति what would she (मारती) cay! स्तने विनिहित चामर तस्य FOR ATét sofa (brustling) To calm down the turmoil of her bosom she flaced her hand on at उद्भिधमाना कुतदलस्य अधुर Her leart was curious to know what she would szy The poet fancies that the rays of her nails were the shoots of curiosity bursting out of her heart गल्ता धावमानेन- (understand zusterat after opta) the tender lentes on lier far used as an ornament dropped down (in her flurry ) 19 though it were her car running to hear ( what Alcat was going to say ) supporting hersolf on # ncı hlmuring creeper, as though it were the hope of lier life that was made to sway by her incessant sighs सन्दोहेन (समूहेन) दोलायिता warfar pliced in a swing? e moved to and fro The creeper swayed to and fro on account of her incessant sighs atrika also means 'held in suspense' (with RM17) The hope for her life was also in suspense : e her life is in suspense on account of tho incessant sighs It seemed that life would depart from her bods which was so much agitater Hy-her moou like face became bright at the sight of a messenger from her lorer and bathed the world in its brilliance That brillianco being due to love, the poet frncies that she flooded the world with WAKTA ( the sentiment of love, the fud of love) करने निकरा यस्मात् अनव ·HIRSILACHARITA I. 75 उपाशु aur sticking or attracted by रदम् = समूहै मदना प्यमाणा-the nden 1$ —sle got up from her flowery bed on which bees clustered The poet fancies that the dark bees were her longings (for union with 419) that came out of lier in a visible form and lifted her up being scorched br the fire of lose (in her ) anii so being rendered dark What is scorched becomes black कुसुम गात् she sers slowly got up from lier flowers bed being in a high ferer duo to the darts of love One who is laid up with forer rises slowly from his bed rlowers are the darts of Cupid and as she slept on them ther toralented her 'अरविन्दमशोक च चूत च नवमहिमा नीलोत्पल च पते पचवाणस्य सायका ॥'. 'साताप सज्वर समौ' इत्यमर in a whisper, secretly to drain I er bright cheek Volat was reflected Thio poet fancies that she piced Arzat (reflected in her cl eek) ucar her ear that sho (teat) may delirer lier message 10 a whisper She would have felt ashamed (5797) if people had ficard what #fat would haro «uid lou lly EFT 471 as who am I ns to paying attention or as to the body or life? umat roquested her abovo to pay attention (text p. 15, 1 23 ) Feet angs that she has no control over her attention or boily or even life and that all of them are at the disposal of Malati and her prince Cand T tahe Trei mai ar with the next sentence, but in that caso ve expect that a should follow pic 9 37 even without : request, an extremely handsome man is master of everything Byf51 strfy (riz ) 4F-A landsomo man has not to make a request for anything he gets it without ? request The reading wikasig would convey the same sense अतिवेलन् = अत्यवम् अतिकात वेगा यथा स्यात्तथा The reading afà merns 'rery fine or graceful चक्षुष्य (चक्षुपि साधु)-प्रियदर्शन सा समा च There is nothing that you are not to me a sister, a loring (anfaat) friend a second solf Sho says you are to me in place of wliatever relationship I may think of Then she sjecifies some of these it खसा, ससी, प्राणसमा नियुज्य मिदम् Appoint this my frail Lods to (do) whatever tash, great or sınall it 19 capable (HA) of 1947 and 44 are respectively tho comprrative forins of is added to tar 10 the censo of अनुकम्पा or कुसा (contempt) 'कुत्सिते' पा 537 (कुत्सित शरीर शरीरकम् ।, भषम्पायाम्' पा 5376 अविद्यमान 31**** (T) 471--that has no secrets 314a ad, obedient 'वचने स्थित आश्रव' इत्यमर (आशृणोति वाक्यमिति) प्रतिमर dependent and गुरु ·76 NOTES ON 'प्रतिसरश्च पृष्ठे नियोग्यफरसूनयो' हेमचंद्र fety controlled by, at the disposal of stat & Through nig atfection I am dependent on you and at your disposal 41. fazalny open, for lids, what you desire to say afya past of the desiderative base of वच् वर वर्ण (complexion) अस्या इति वर. That word also suggests another sense fone who describes the bridegroom I have chosen' z 908 (Fou know well) that the array of senses ardently bankers (after gratification) पारिप्लवता- ar at hence you will please not blame mo (111 wait upon me with censure) न च कारणम् my talkativeness 19 not due to my foolishness or fichleness or trickery A FITT 15 x windering actor, who has to change his aprearance as occa sion demands Hence चारणता means धूर्तता न भक्ति there is nothing that great devotion to one's master would not induco 1 person to do (1 e 1 devoted servant would do anything for 29 master) BRT A Cupid is his teacher (t e he is learning the lore of Love) (EUR) 1 to be connected with each of the following clauses Another sense is lus LOTO (for you) 19 great ()' the moon is tho lord of his life (1 e cools down his torment by its ambrosial rys) ada also means 'Death Tlie noon increases the excitement of those who are love sich and thus may cause their death. Compare शाकु तल III 'तव चुमुमशरत्व शीतरश्मित्वमिन्दोईयमिदमयथा दृश्यते मद्विधेषु। The com gves a third cense As दधीच is called देव (king) abore, he requures a पुरोहित. जीवितेश means पुरोहित पुरोहित was the first of the ten ministers that constituted a kings council according to the Sukranitt (Sec Sacred Books of the Hiadus Vol 13 p. 98 ) So the meaning would be 't) Doon is lus first councillor #74 to the wind from the #74 inountain (in the south) is support to him Geeraeg means to source of consolation te a friend It also means a cause of si,hs' The southern wiad is an excitant of love and causes a love sich person to leare deep sighs (e) Com are 'apteri रिमल इस दक्षिगानिलेन सह स्मागच्छति मोह ' का 25s of P मलय Is onc of the ecven princijal monntains of India 's #39 मुक्तिमारशपवन । वियश्च पारियायश्च सप्तैते दुमपर्वना । वायुपुराण 4588 Nog mental torments are in lrce of (ie occupy tło position of ) confidential persons Another mening is 'mental distress perendes his inside parts (: e his heart)' Main u huls great friend Another meaning is 'pain greatly ·HARSETACHARITA I. 77 harasses lus life (separate f. + 38+) Oi romag take *90+3-TEC (pre eminently an enemy) प्र त wakeful ness is his relative 01 friend आप्त also means obtained,' the dea being 'he lins secured mecfulness' Hat 170 Jerrnings are fils spies Another morning 19 'desires (for union with you) pervade lum all round' A HTS siglis aro his wangurr! (also siglis 20 in front of his body') fage battle, Lods qai Denth is his personal attendint, also denth stands near lun'. c he will die iflic L not united with you IIc, bein: a prince, lins death attending him (i e le con demans offenders to death ) Coinparo faet HZ QETT eftià 992 पराक्रमे । मृत्युश्च वसति सोधे सर्वतेजोमयो हिस ॥' मनु. VII 11 TUT TF Disquiet is fuus emissary, also lus unrest mal es luum wander about' ho says 'falaun ferr ET ACTier' (ie spies are of two kinds, tlose who stay in one place aud those who move about from plice to place ) In parar above we bnd the first lind of spies 3. Tellus fancies are the elders tlint instruct lus intellect, also his fancies have increased, being incited by his intellect' The idor is he listens to lng fancies, as one would listen to the advico of elders 37. 41 If I were to say "he is a good match for your ladyshur, then it would be in his honouring oneself In this and the following sentences, she puts forward several sentiments and finds fault with each as not being suited to adequately express her master's feeling tonards acant In crying 'at' de, she would be regnided as only lionouring lier master, as being pertul to him That must be said by others and by atrat The words 31TH also mean that is purely my own supposition' not necessarily shared by acerat and others) fond of passages in this strain Compare हर्षचरित 3rd उच्छास 'यामीति न लेहसदृशम् &c' (textp 54 ), 'अतिप्रियोऽसीति पीनरुक्त्यम् &c' 1834 p 237 of P its. Fat If I were to say "le is possessed of a noble character,' that would be in conflict with what he has now begun A man of lugh character would not bo over lend and ears in love with a malden seen onis casually and would not send a set to her sitc 771 If I say he is firm or wise,' that would be inconsistent with luis state (des cribed by me already) go# If I say 'he is blessed', that is in your hands It is in your hands to make himu happy by accepting him as your husband 37 means 'a person foi tunato Bånr 15 very a ·78 XOTES ON nces in securing the love of the sonıın 19 loves' f2729. IE In "he is constant in Ins afication,' that would be a closer hunt or statement Those fortls would insinantı that other landsome young men are not constant in their affections marli fara If I say 'lchaows low in serie (lus fimcee),' that would not be appropriato to lius position as a prince. A prince does uot ordinarily know how to eerse, he only knows how to com mani u IT the desires to be your slavo till duath tuuld be the words of a rigae ( « all falsa) Being a prince, lo cannot be n xlarc. 1747 1476 you woull l« tle mestress of his home' vould be oficring an allureracht nolle lais Iike you roull not lx tcupted by the allurencats of pompau! wealth and places. You would ncccpt kım caly for his antruosiu vorth gou 917 blessel is sho who secures such a hustan 1 vould be (sheer) partalıts for ones mister 1997 you aro Ins dorth' is unpleasant (specclı) 2399 you do not haov huis wortli' vould be n censure (of jou) A fiat 'you hay often shown him friours in bis dreams' would be without a Slo mein me 35 50 deep an love with you that I often sees you in lus dreams. But that antenent cinnt b corroborated log Troxlocing nne witners, as no onm som har Irenning of you wat : 477. Tor , plorer 1 17 T se solicits you for his life wouli In cowardliness jane like him should not liez eren for lits life timates in this how deep furs lore as T OT 'come tlscre' voul a cor mani She treans the lias no authority of right omnind ler ( 727) TR.92 'even though forbillen (1) lou), bo will perforce come soulllr an sasalt to you for you are this loyers ? this range of trorela Stse menos 17 #lim (atrat) fint mind wir is wat woull appropriately derrils but not liris f » lies and what she (s) vould do promo The vor is the mar earlig ero drfectire la soar ** uter P. 161.0-P 17 L II W far oft fyrty? wk, cxxsulud f*" or me, for Olady milio Map 63 Falzis s only 1 A 5?r1 favor (serrer Ar or latere *7* los leirs wit's for 247 57 fr: 14 7 *The Idrater VA* (arty **** krtes fre's WT1104-' r of * ·HARSIIACIARIT I I. 79 denominative rerb from कल्प (कल्प इव आचरति). The rest of the day seemed to her as long as a hea on account of her longing 4 45 day of Brahma and 18 a period of 1000 Telys (a, सा, द्वापर and कति Eeing one महायुग). Each महायुग has 4320000 human years गभस्तिमति -रवी The sentence here is सरस्वती (r 171 1) afaga (1 8) स्तिमिततरम् noiselessly प्रहसि agata when the moon crme up from the eastern quarter that was now bright as if smiling, as a lion comes out of 1 chie The east glerned with moonlight and hence is said to be प्रहसिता (smiles being described as white) पुरन्दर इद्र तस्य इय #rezi is the lord of the Last Vue p 36 abore The words शुचिनि कोमले may apply to both शयने and •सैकते Rut there would be repetition in of Art and oth So it is better to take the first three words with rid and place alone witli शयने as the com does शुचिनि white pure * 17 (1) soft with china sill, (?) soft like do acfi fos (1) that has waves 2. ¢ is crumpled up or has a shining corerlet, (2) that lins ripples (marks left by rcceding ripples) Fax ZYRAT having 20 ornamratal mark on her forehead that (marl ) seemed to be the lustre (चन्द्रिका) of the toe nails of दधीच, that (चद्रिका) stuck (to her foreliead ) when she 10 her dream fell at bus feet in supplication स्वप्ने कृता प्रार्थना तस्सा पादपतन तस्मिन् लग्नाम् Tbe white mark of sandal on her forehead is fancied to be the light of दधीच's toes sticking to her foreherd c गण्टस्थलमेवादर्श तस्मिन् प्रति० (aly of इन्दुना) 374 # Here have I brought the person (दीच) dear to you निवेधमान मदनसन्देश यस्यै-The moon was reflected in her brı,ht cheel The poet funcies that that moon as if whispered in her ear thus message of Love that sc! farefill 937 fanning her perspiring bright ( 192 ) cheek witlı her hand that scattered pencils (771) of the rays of her nails, as though it (hand ) had turned into a pak tul fan the digits of the moon She had no fan, therefore she fanned her cheet with her hand Her cheek perspired on account of the deep emotion agitating her heart is one of the erb सात्विवभावs that are indicature of deep feeling 'स्तम्भ स्वेदोष रोमाञ्च स्वरमहोऽय वेपथु । वैवर्ण्यम प्रत्य इत्यष्टी सात्विका स्मृना ॥' When sho mored her hand to and fro, the Tays of her bright nails were tossed about. Those rass resemble the digits of the mon A saks tail is also white. बालव्यजनीत चद्रकलारगप येन Con nect oमृणालिका with वहन्ती She had placed across her breasts a ·80 NOTES OY woman मधुमास fresh lotus stalk to allay the ferer of love She placed the stall across the breasts as they were plainp and nol between them स. explains 'स्तनमध्ये प्रवेशाभावात्तिरश्चानमित्युक्तम् ' स्तनयोरधि अधिस्तनम् ( अययीभाव) The white lotus stalk resembled a cinc The poet frncies thnt the lotus stalk was a cane sportuiely let fall on her bosom Ly Cupid (fy) intimatag that no one but 417 was to enter her ficait (ie only u nas to be her lover) A doorkeeper also uses luis cane and prerents people from entering the royal gute Faut murmuring (to lieu solf) If we read Faqat, the meaning is the lotus stall on lieu bosom made a sound मनोरमा-वामेर नपया इव like a lon 'जघन्योन्त्येऽधमेपि ।' इत्यमर का तरणीपु of what account nrc other poor (agfaat) extredels excitable young women? P 17 Il 12–23 31 TIH f*# The sentence is 3117717 7 Aradiladtal city (1 18) mare the month of 17, the first month of वसत 'स्याचन्ने पत्रिकी मधु' इत्यमर In this and the following cluscs, the poet compares cury, who was accompanıcı ug wiedt, to sevenl things by maronomastic words an excitant of loro The poet lunts by reference to fyata, मलयानिल &c, thattle love of both धीच and सरस्वती had reached the lahest pitch through exciting surroundings I at whiclı hins sweet breezes (with pyara ), ho boro (on his holy ) sweet perfumes (with qurt) Spring is the season of nowers and hence the breezes are charged with fragrance orfit Ty98 (वायु) यसिन् , मुरभि गाय वहतीति ता मृगारानां धृति (धारणे) येनwho bore lotus stalls, वृता गणाले पुति (प्राणधारण) येन that subsists on lotus stalks er lore lotas stalks to allevinto the burning torment of love IInmiss sub91st on lotus stalks re 'मृगारलोभा घ चरणनग्यमयूमन मभवनइसरिय सघार्यमाणा मदमन्द माम' tizia 4 ETA fu poet reacoch Rigortlint uplifts ats fice un joy at (seeing ) a cloud (with fettart), whose face was oturnal ( 1n expectation ) op account of his deep (7) loso (with दीर) आहेत सरसापा चदाम पवाया गुरुद्राया उलम्प मैन that shakes a juicy tender Flute erceper (growing) on a sandal tree (with ETAT) Or we Lay explain as the com does 'रिसान पन्नान् परंभ शनि इति सरस Bi Tic tendler creepers that hang on juicy sandal nad va trece marita पदनन पवाया तनुशापा रयाम्प सम्मन् when delheate bods whita *ill viscous sandal ind a irer (with 417) We may also dissolve as 22 7777 who caused tho deltonta lals ("!

·HARSHACHARITA I. 81 कृत रै Heerd) to shake (througlı love for him) But this is rather far fetched The poet is describing the personal appearance of 417 and not of acetat quia's body shook with the emotion of love 479 is one of the eight Fantas, for which see above p 79 Ftq qfaat as if drawn forward by the lord of planets ( the moon) that as though seized bis hair by bis its (rays, hands) When we want to drag a man, we may do so by seizing his hair with our hands The moon s rays fell on his head The moon is an excitant of love and urged him forward (रदिमभि ) करेण (हस्तेन) वा पचग्रह येन कन्दर्पस्य उद्दीपने (exciting) centa SEAT tea as though he was borne by the 7 (sentiment, water : e flood) of love abounding in his 19 (agitation, wives) The student will notice the appropriate words tyri, प्रेयमाण, उह्यमान used by the author in each परि यटि those body was covered with a swarm of bees that crowded (orer him) on account of the perfumes (his body bore), as though it (swarm ) was a blue piece of cloth अत one of whose cheeks was wlutened by the reflection of the moon gleaming inside it, lich (reflected moon) appeared like the temporal bone orer the cu of the intoxicated cupidelo phant, as though by the gracoful embariassed smile of the first union (of a loving couple) 'शो निधौ ललाटारिश' इत्यमर 女包 मदनकरी (मदन एव वरी) तस्य वर्णशक्षवत् आचरति शज्ञायते तेन His bright cliech lind reflection of the moon The bright image of the moon on luis cheek looked like the temporal bone over the err3 of an elephant Bones aro white An intoxicated elephant, from whose temples flors might expose the temporal bone The moon is a friend and excitant of Love Henco the poet says मत्तमदनकरी Or wo my explain in another way Thic reflection of the moon was like the temporal bone and her broad cheeh was like the broad car of an elephant Smiles are bright and so resemble the image of the moon The cet probably puts in the word in het by say of a picturesque contrast to date Or perhaps the ales is that only one of his cheeks vis turned towards the ris108 moon. 64 fry 19 a voice broken like that of anysas, as thou, h pun, le ? with the tini ling of the anklets of his belored enshrined in his heart His voice was broken by emotiou The poet fancies that it was interrupted by the tinki Ingac कुत सम्भाषण येन यथा 31991-connect this and the follor to view ·82 VOTES OV Ing clauses with तथा ता समान भरमयत् उपनात विसम्म (confidence) यस्याम् आत्मानमाथयन्-she declared to him who she really wes (re she told him that she ITIS सरस्वती) सवत्सरमधिकम् a year or more It will be noticed how Dana very appropriately draws the Teil of silence orer the amorous sports of the meeting of सरस्वती and auts It 190.singh_of_rhetoricians that the lore sports of divinities are not to be drelt upon.inappen- In this respect Byna offers a pleasing contrast to Kaldasa who could not resist the temptation of describing the Sringara of Sara and Parvati in the कुमारसम्भव...( VIII) Vide ध्वन्यालोक (उद्योत III under rerse 14 ) 'तस्मादभिनेयाथै च काव्ये यदुत्तमप्रने रानादेरुत्तमप्रकृतिभिनायिकाभि सह माम्यसम्भोगवर्णन तपित्रो सम्भोगवर्णनमिव मुत्तरामसह्यम् । तथैवोत्तमदेवताविप यम् । न च सम्भोगशृङ्गारस्य सुरतलक्षण एवैक प्रकार , यावदन्ये पि प्रभेदा परस्परप्रेमदर्शनादय सम्भवन्ति । ते कस्मादुत्तमप्रकृतिविषये न वय॑न्ते । यवेवदि धे विपये महाकवीनामप्यसमीक्ष्यकारिता रश्ये दृश्यते स दोप एव।" P 17 1 24-P 18 18 अथ देव मान्तिकम् सर्व रामम् lovely on account of possessing all ( auspicious ) characteristics The following verse sutumarises most of then 'त्रिपु विपुलो गम्भीर विष्वेव पदुन्नतश्चतुर्हस्व । सप्ततु रत्तो राना पञ्चसु दीर्पश्च सूक्ष्मश्च ।। वृहरसहिता 6881 जातमानायव the moment he was born सरहस्या together with tho esoteric or mystical meaning Or सरहस्या may mean 'together with the esoteric portion vis the Upanishads' वेद 15 often defined as 'मत्राह्मणात्मर' Compire 'वेद कृत्लोऽधिग्न्तब्य सरहस्यो द्वितमना ।' मनु II 165, where मेधातिथि says 'रहस्यमुपनि पद स्वय प्यन्ति wall spontaneously nanifest themselves सद्भर्ट दधीचम् The idea is --when Heat left the mortal world at the budding of Thr, slie started, enshrinin, her husband cat in her leart The poet fancies that she carried lim in her heart for the purpose of 1 oastfully displaying to the heavenly assembly that she had sccured an ideal husband शधा borst पिता देशावher curso was to end, according to Brahma, when she lore a Tide text p 519 हृदये हन struck in the heart as though by a thunderbolt or by a lightning flash 'हादि यो वव्रत र डितो इत्यमर भानु of lits cousin (15 दधीच had no brother ) and T thual that I was a proper name, as it would be un necessary to describe auta's brother or cousin ns A Brehmanı To our pinion TETET 15 purposely put दधीच was the son of च्यवन And सुन्या (the daughter of a क्षत्रिय) and so was only माक्षगसदृश Vide मनु- 10 6 'सीवन तरजाताम द्विजैरुत्पादिता मुनान् । सहशानेव तानागुर्मातदोपविगहितान् ॥. दाग wants to intimate that ५ son ·HARSHACIARITA I 83 cousin vas . them दधीच' the offspring of Brahmana parents अक्षमाला अभिधान यस्या निर्विशेषम् arle without making any differ ence (connect with समवर्धयत्) सामान्य स्त ये ययो who were fed alıke with the same milk मारस्वत (सरस्वत्या अपत्य पुमान् ) आरया यस्य सोदर्ययोरिव like that of brothers समानोदरे शयित सोदर्य necording to 'विभाषोदरे पा 63 8s and 'सोदराद्य' पा 4 4 109 आविर्भूत अशेषाणा (सकलाना विद्याना सम्भार (समूह) यस्मिन् सवयसि-of the saine age समान वय अस्य सवया वाधय यामास imparted the whole literature प्राचुर्येण प्रस्तुता वार अन इति वाङ्मयम् nccording to 'तलाकृतवचने मयट्' पा 54 21 कृत दाराणां परिग्रह येन who took a wife 376% ATAT Le out of affection made for him in that very place tu dwelliug named प्रीतिकृट प्रीतिकूट scems to be the nume given to tlie house of B na's ancestors It was so called because सारस्वत built it out of love (प्रीति) for his cousin आत्मनापि ns for himself थापाढी-see above p 27 कृष्णाजिन अस्ति अस्य These "ind the following words show that he remained ॥ ब्रह्मचारी भेखला is a girdle made of grass (मुअ &c) तपस्यत-Jem sing of of तपस्पति denominative verb from तपस् (तप आचरति) P 18 11 9--25 अथ तस्मात् द्विजातय The first centence Is अथ तस्मात् ( वत्सात्) प्रावर्वत विपुलो वश . All the adjectives apply to भागीयमीप्रवाह and वश The reading वत्सात् is good प्रवर्धमान आदिपुरुपै (भार्गवादिभि ) जनिता या आत्मचरणस्य उन्नति तया निर्गत प्रघोप 46 whose noisy fame went on increasin, on account of the eminence of the school ( 0 ) established by the first founders (with श) वत्स belonged to भार्गवगोत्र. For चरण see abovep 20 Or प्रवर्धमान may by connected with आदिपुरुष, meaning who incrersed a elbnd progeny' प्रवधमान आदिपुरुप (विष्णु ) तेन जनिता आत्मचरणात् उन्नति यस्य °न्नति स चासौ निर्गतप्रधोपश्च (with cप्रवाह )- that emitted a loud uproar, issuing from the foot of Vislinu The com sees here (in प्रवर्धमान) a reference to the वामनावतार, wben fawy, first coming to an as a dwarf, assumed 1 luge forn rnd covered the worlds 'किल त्रैलोक्याफातिकाले ब्रह्मलोकप्राप्ताद्विष्णुपदाद् ब्रह्मणा कमण्डलुजलक्षालितात् गङ्गा समभवदिति वार्ता'. Tor the Ganges rising from the foot of fans, see above p 41 परमेश्वरेण (शिवेन) शिरसि धृत (०प्रवाह ), परमेश्वर (नृपे) शिरसि धृत honoured by hangs (with वश) The Ganges in her descent at titty's request to purify his ances tous fell on Swas hend सकल्वल (क्लकलेन सह) आगम (आगमन) तेन गम्भीर -deep (2n stream) on account of its coming (from heaven) with an uproar (with प्रवाह ) संरताना वलाना (नृत्यादीना) आगमेन (by the acquisition) गम्भीर deenie well yersol (with ·84 MOTES OY वश ) महा माय applies in the same sense to both Or महामुनि may refer to जहु, whose daughter the Ganges became by being let off from hus err Note रामायण I 43 'ततो हि यनमानस्य नहोरदुतकर्मण । गङ्गा सप्लायामाम यशवाट महात्मन ॥ 35 तस्यावलेपन ज्ञात्वा मुद्धो जहुश्च रापव । अपिवत्तु जल सर्व गङ्गाया परमाद्भुतम् ॥ 30 गङ्गा चापि नयन्ति स दुहितृत्वे महात्मन । तनस्तुष्टो महातेजा श्रोनाभ्यामस्नप्रभु ॥ 38' विपक्षाणा शत्रूणा क्षोभ तस्य क्षम (with यश), विपक्षाणां (विगता पक्षा येषा ते विपक्षा पर्वता तेषा) क्षोभ kc The Ganges weirs out mountains by its flood, Mountains had once wings and harassed the earth by Aying anywhere Indra cut off their wings. Compare 'उदधिमिव भयान्त प्रविष्टसपक्षभूमिभूत्सहस्रसङ्कुलम्' काम्दबरी p 90 of P,' also रघु० 13.7 क्षितितले लब्धा आयति (दैर्ध्य प्रभावश्च ) येन The Ganges stretches for a long distance over the earth The Family attarned dignity (आयति) अस्स त that proceeded rty. out stumblings e without mnding any obstacle ( wath महा)* that conducted itself without deviating (from the path of right) The sentence 1s यसाद् अजायन्त वात्स्यायना नाम द्विनातय गृहमुनय who were sages dwelling an houses (and not in forests) A मुनि 19 1 sage or & recluse, who has given up worldly life Tha nu cestors of Bana were householders but their conduct was so pure that they might be as well styled mares Compare भगवद्गीता 2 56 for a description of a yra 2111817 ia that liad recourse to ritual prescribed by the Vedas अनारम्विता अलीका काकु ये (I) that did not resort to the crane-like disagreerble ( अलीर) tones, (?) that did not assume false hypocritical tones There is an apparent contradiction between affeaurat and 3771 7179 in the first sense Those who studiously perform the ritual of the Vedas lie to tecite in disagreeable tones the Vedic texts. This after as got orer bg tabing the second sense of para A 4 18 n symbol of hypocrisy, as it stands on one leg as though deep sa meditation and then pounces down upon a fish वाकु 1s a change of voice due to foir, corrow &c 'काकु स्त्रियां विकारोय शोभीत्यादिभिश्वने' इत्यमर . For यावृत्ति, note मनु० 'दकवचिन्तयेदथान्' VII 106 Explain the विरोध in the following clauses similarly कृत कुकुटनत ये (1) that obserred the row of fasting called कुफुटबत, (2) thrt deroured cocks 32171 ao 1977 (1) whoso conduct was not ferocious, (º) wlote conduct was not cat itke Cats (विद्याल) nounce upon cocks There is विरोध the second senses of both compounds, but none of the first sepse Read व्रता for वृत्ता ·IT INSHACIARITA I S5 of each be tthen In glad, one is to subsist on a lump of food not bigger than the egg of a hen affat galleg (1) that avoided the cooling of ordinary or low people i e who did not tale food coched by common people (2) that avoided the compèny of their castemen at dinner (i e that avoided a life of bustle and luxury) C and T translate 'arerse to wouldig prétenle We crnnot understand how this sense is arrived at of a that were free from thouguts (BI) of fraud, bragging and hypocrisy (57) It is difficult to say wlint the words of end mesa means e parrot and so might stand for 'uttering words without understand ing the neaning, bragging STTENT 6T 9 (1) that did not resort to caves (.e remained householders and did not become recluses ) (?) that were not liypocrites 'ger mata' FART न्यकृता निकृति (शाट्यं ) ये that disdained dishonesty प्रसन्ना (tran quil) प्रकृति (स्वभाव ) येषाम् We may also dissolve प्रसन्ना प्रकृतय (रानामात्या) येषु 'अमात्याद्याश्च पौराश्च सद्भि प्रकृतय स्मृता' क्षीर० quoting यात्य विगता विकृतय (changes of mind) येभ्य परेषा परिवाद (निन्दा) तस्मात पराचीन (पराध्युख) चत येषाम् वर्णनयस्य व्यावृत्त्या विशुद्ध अ ध (अन्न) 4919 whose food was pure, the three Varnas being excluded re they du not take food with people of the three Varpas other than that to which they belonged to exclusion CandTsis.est another sense 'Whose dırl ness 2 e delusion was corrected by sublating the three colours In the श्वेताश्वतरोपनिषद्, (IV 5 अजामेवा लोहित कृष्णा c ) the three colours शुरु रोहित and zw represent at, T7 and 778 and stand for the mnterial Vorld as opposed to the spirit. Having excluded the material world their eiror was at an end and they properly understood the Reality underlying the maternl world धीरया धिषणया () ayat 37229021 & Who disregarded desires by their firm untellect 'सनिस्त्वध्येपणा याचूना' इत्यमर The reference 13 probably to वृहदारण्यकोपनिषद् 4 4 13 'ते ह स पुरैषणायाश्च वित्तषणायाश्च सोपणायाश्च व्युभायाध भिक्षाचर्य चरन्ति' or to desires in general अस इसुक -स्थिर 'सङ्कमकोऽस्थिरे इत्समर (from क्स् 10 to move with *) Foho befriended those that came seeking their licip (1+1 that bowed to thenu) sa FEAT Juram Halay (1991) # that remored (explained ) all the doubts of other schools. TTET 19 1 traditional recension of a particular 1 edı, 15 F of the F Here it seems to be used in the sense of शासाध्येत उद्घाटिता (opened ! € expounded) HOT 8 ·SOTES ON Eliviai 997: (lootty or dificult palats) align: cloquent, 17117 is bre] is a good sense, while 4797% and 9776 (ilcrised from the sainc sordi) are used in a ball ensem ...ha: fond of Cerer speab I ne rrut 500410 then thic mcinin, is 'fond of the soul sayings of others'. fa ...: appreciatina cleser joler They did not the Irrse crack goles, but ceukal aj precyther; they, though 74571, vero not detoil of a sense of sit and bumour. 5.7: they were ehrming in their interenurse (with cthers ) and sof strangers to dansin, singing and music. Thrg hors a little of 14 an ather arts, but were not colms dvolel to them, ifj. wk Ferenrier surleitt (with trauti tional tale, fuqali huzifanfiftente:. Cut from eft *)) the Arix (F), argonilin. 1o :2149#11a9:7*** . ū $.23. (astat, i fort). FailTI:-47911. r7 974: pure an arenone of truthfulness. ***773 Hiina (mil will, friendship) et 2:27 Kit 1 An no llechives from this downuarie Are to in tulen iwly ani) alom in pairs Tahra juisincli s construallo by iteell, if they erotilen ia pairy, here it a'y * 1'9 lrent ouvraj...fr: farowatel of full sirtura. ..": poneir*** +14! all Cusu (14,87: * *:)*ol(get) no! oncr. wodacimol loy tum qulay d! ***. tria (71) wairanr:. 772* in from *, ... 471: It brushlloy 3-; but in srculenter Tiia with ni , per explain it A« ra. 2751":- o: tratte i slzburlisle mer ty tbt royalarni (**1 **.*). Nxisin the dire clauses similarly. DT14; are farlarins UET...: wo trent to the cared onil nrXem tad sam to 1! Xasiyet'*1. lor Tlner who prut toit ranrrilestrart 1: Alt ***52bobrazitheir terilmer: *-**71:. -with its shy 371=v**!sruten frer* *Try again in fight; {{cci rettent 1.**.***.1 8.1 s ** lia!! arts ·Ilarsnacharit! I 87 и его F77 not causing distress to others and brilliant (in appar nncc) not heating others and yet suns 343 IT Pathout pride ( 519T) and sacrificers, without lient and (yet) fires + ** those who enjos (the fruit of) wlint they offer as au oblation *3 fits what had no deceit nal cre not addicted to flessure lo did not creep on to earth and (set) nero serpents affentar Terbart et gofil JIITT' RAC affet (qftapl) an (net) Til minne 'n serpent' (from a hool+it) 3FT per who were free frora stift 1:05 (arro, 1900 )an I werenboles of good deeds without pillars and (ret)! ! places (+ miles (c) A house crunot bo with out a pillar 57 27 #b) neser ceased in the performance <scrifces and shilful the performance of their acrifice was not disturbel and (ret) they were **** was n tumous Yle once celel rateln sacnfice at which bir dilant inside lis on luulter pant her huslanıl ft She went uninstal was insulic land throw lierself into fire Siva destrusel tle scriſec (f e parrel the latter and hulled dum. Compare 6:777777a mart11134 udfiaft afa'rity 11, ayngerie T757qchiaftur&STTTTTTTT018 12-of P and g** 1 21 21 foto ho nero nnt deceitful an! lind restrained desires rithout sorpreuts an Ivanquishers of Cupid (ir 1144) Sin lors serpents encircling lous body 1977** TERA R५ मी ' भेटेप्याल KANTRसर्प *** HOT 7115 l were re-eminent na 1 l rabianas ho Il nothies in conim in (with others) ani (vet) bird trojk'i. hat (genus) is d fredarfehenanigra ath like if a is common to all cow olms laal two of: t! nt mus: Imr certain clarirteris is in conmn with oilers 11 ) li rol 10 X 157 181 19 1 3hI GT Hatto patie pla rilornten er med 39 at itirsalom"? taille r''*5714mg senteert in en witte in 9 on Inlendirme or *** (1xlmllir ) 4:4 fe ad esser paretes (3 *** ploterit *A { *itles) (22 (1)ali h tay A*** * T *' Jwlrx fim (1) #1 soat T *** ·88 MOTES ON युगारम्मा ) expanded by their Bribmanıcal lustre ( 2 e by their knowledge of the Vedas ), (2) which have a sast creation of beings pro duced from Bralmas lustre (Frith In the begin ning of the agn, ART 119 alone and from hie sprang the crea tion. En may be connected also with a as there are tour Yugas म नन्दका (1) that delighted the assembly of the Good ( with sons) that have the distand the street sword (with नारायणबाहु) सता (माधूना) चकै नन्दय दीनि, सती चक्रन दकी 3 97 is one of the weapons of FTTOM, who also bas four arms 777 is the stort of pang TC lihe the heary e rth yn farfa (1) who never sverved from the usages of his family (with a ), (2) that obtained steudiness by the group of mountains अपग कुल स्थिति यस्य, अचल कुले (पर्वतसमूहे) सिनि यस It rus boliased that the enrth which was at first unsteady, was made steady by the mountains Compare 'farett भूभरा ख भुवो धृतिं चक्रु' हर्षचरित IV, 'अनुनी विभूभृच्छतसहम्बाल्पितावष्टम्म सगरि द्वितीयमिव मेदिनीसनिवेशम्' कादम्बरी Each वर्ष has its कुलप वतs, for the seren कुलपवतs of भरतवर्ष, see abore ? 76 In अचलकुल, the author refers to the gracias afur stutt (u). affi Tift (TTT) RAM 3TT HAT ( Armat) 77 Het tema 99159--the eleren sons aro compared to tho Ru Iras that are also elesen. They are magsfestations (f fire सोमा SOFT (1) whose mouthis very full of tho spray of the nectar lihe Soins juice (with 7t) whose faces aro coscred with the spray of the nectar from the moon (with TT) ETS Juice was drunk an sacrifices. सोम अगलरम इव तस्स सीनर टुरितानि मुसाल येषान् , सोमस्स (चदमम ) अमृतरम तसशीकर तेन 40 शिव las the moon on his liead and, as the moon was full of nectar, fra's face would be covered with nectar simi i afirtit यस्सा उपमम्पपया who died (connect with विशाद) एपीयमाना (increasing) yfit (enprat, ster liness ) the way P 19102 नोप हास्यताम् कुन उपनयनादितियारलाप यम्य Farzar la internete ono w atrarns from his teachers bouse to his 1: 'ne after fia sluagh:9 stu ls Compare ng= III 4 791 ART HITEN ARIET PHATT Prufall 577997 is what 35 now symloliseul 19 81293 (in Varath) Por ft, so wie (nutes p 33) ia foartera was rather An early As for Ta'a, lat it contrasts most fafcurably with the wa Keminly I use with wluchamia 13209 parfurmed a means 160 Vals and empty are woks like the north, which contain ·HARSHACHARITA I. 89 of age the traditional laws and usages of the Aryas 'श्रुतिस्तु वेदो विशेयो। धर्मशास्त्र तु वै स्मृति' मनु. 2 10 पुण्यजातम्-Is the object of कृत्वा 37 da hat 'sithout reacbing the tenth decade of life 1 e not in ripe old age The full period of humın life is 100 Ferrs, ns expressed in the Vedio words ' aige gan' This was divided into ten (lec des i would be one between 90 and 100 years 'दशमीस्थो क्षीणरागवृन्दौ' इत्यमर -दाम्यां वयोवस्थाया तिपतीति सस्थिते - मृते आ प्राप्त. overwhelmed with great distress 'सावष्ट पृच्छ्रमाभीलम्' इत्यमर -आ समतात् भिय हातीति (क्षीरस्वामी ) अवि 4 ARTIS independence is the prime source (Aghat) of mis conduct Danı became his otin muster at the tender age of fourteen 'निदान त्वादिकारणम्' इत्यमर This and the following clauses assiga rcasons as to why he became part 97 Het as wolescence is a period when curiosity predominates are all atavia. Bana wanted to gratify the curiosity he felt as to various things in the world they as the first stnge of youth as opposed to stendliness 777 doin, many rash acts in Leeping with his youth 1878 - from * to go, according to 'इण नश् जि सर्तिभ्य करप्' पा 3 2 163 (इत्वर , नश्वर , जित्वर -2 wonderer, a wild min बयसा याश्च friends and companions of the same nge (as himself ) The list shows that Bana must have been in very affluent circumstances and must have led a life of ease and luxury 178)--they were the sons of hus uncles from vives of the Sudra caste Note #7° 9 178 माक्षणस्तु शूद्राया कामादुत्पादयेत्सुतम् । स पारयन्नेव शवस्तस्मात्पारशव स्मृत . पारयन्नेव (जीवन्नेव) शव (u corpse) पारशव-this kind of son was so called because he was no better than a corpse for conferring the spiritual benefits which a son was expected to confer #7 n vernacular poet The word #191 18 often applied to the srohen vernaculars as opposed to that, when the latter ceased to be spoken by the masses The com nlso explains as 'n composer of songs' 'भाषा गेयवस्तुवाच तेषु (१) रवि' स. प्रणयिनी loving ( dependents) Anni=mocar quæfa probably means 'n poet celebrating the renown of others, a bard or panegyrist' But we have fall a little later on The com takes the word to mean 'a poet of Gáthis or rersifier in the #1 dialects' 'वर्णकविर्गाथादिपु गीतिद । अपभ्रष्टगीतविद्य' स० प्रा पुत्र a young noble composing Prakrit poems HENTET Fas the Prahrit par excallence, the other important प्राकृत dialects being शौरसेनी, मागधीand पैशाची. प्राकृत is derived as 'प्रकृति सस्कृत तत्र भव तत भागत वा,' while

·འ0fe4 ཙ
༣ ༔ བ་༣trས་ཏt' ཙམཱg༣ •J**ly 1 tfrei;
s: *ཙ་ ཐfསྣ་༩:ཁt cle+tn attt! »༩༥
H:, ༈ + rrསབ ཙrrཙཱ'
རྣཙམཁཙཙཱ* fr. ༣༔ ཟgyfritif(ན }tra tis), མ ཀrilt***
i• 1༔ * ris fr ༔ ༔sitirr: gr4 ༔ 1 ཆrI rས**r,
༈ tf༣ ༩ti.rr »f t4*• • •༔ སཙྪ'' ༣ fiir༣ ཙས ཝཙཙ༣
- ， •༧• , རྩ; geཏྟཱ
གནཾ ..rf# stepx }
•t ༔ix · 't Airura (r). tཙྪཔས4 f4.{༌བས རྩ* "
ཐ༠༩ ཆ་°ta; ：: *fe མཱ**, ༔ ， wii; yagrrt irst?ཡs tc**'
1 .r Y• pབུ •rsityr tertast, it *f༔ ༔ it in tt* ཀ f+ རྟག
：༈ ༔ ，, t'iir ༌ Frapittrཙ ཟླ\i;, ftitl ་ ་]r༩༡ • • ཟr txir
1:– • •ད་ཟry !++r j» •ཚདཔr， sys : ༩༩
༥ • ༔ tགཙ* མཝ}}མ་ ཅi"1+ * { འ if • • ཝཱ ཙy ༈ ༣ ན
****}ཏ** 1. 3}+ • it•པ siis•ཧྥ•ltr il-*་**༨ ?n 3?
ཝt མ'' དྷ ཎ ཋ སཱཙ • • s:**:，༧༩༩༠ ti་. ཧྥ༔ ༈ str1* ཝ ཝ༑ དྷ
• •
པ་ ༔ ::•༣ ༔ ཎ ཏ ', r• 1ཊཙཱ ཙྩ བྷཱུ ཙྩ བྷཱ༔ ཨཁཡྻ
༣
1
，
1
f
F•

·HARSILACHARITA I 91 the धातुवाद : e the transmutation of metals into gold, an alche. myst Vide uotes abore p 55 as to mercury arteri potter, according to 'शब्ददर्दुर करोति पा 44 34 (शब्द करोति शाब्दिक ।दर्दुर करोति दादुरिय कुलार ) र्दुर was a musical instrument like adrum The word probably means a player on a like wrefft above एद्रजालिक juggler, illusionist मरवरी-परिवानक A Sannyasin 'भिक्षु परिबाट कर्मदी पाराशर्यपि मस्करी' इत्यमर पतञ्जलि derives the word from मा and कृ मा कृत मा पृत वर्माणि शातिर्व श्रेयसीति आहातो! मस्वरी परिव्राजक' महाभाष्य ( Kielhorn Vol III p 96) The word occurs in the 5th उच्छास also वाल गत being easily guided (led nway) on account of lus youth fag dependent, in the 1 2nds of othere 'अधीनो नित आयत्त' इत्यमर कौतुकेन आक्षिप्त (drawn) हट्य यस्य उपात्त obtained सति सङ्गे in spite of the fact that his attachment to learning was unbroken His self willed action in wasting his valuable youth in wanderings made lima Tatt of ridicule to the great अगाच-connect with उपहा स्वतान् निरवग्रह being without any check 'स्वच्छन्दो निरवग्रह 'इत्यमर ग्रह यौवनेन as if possessed by his fresh youth One possessed by a ghost does strange things are doing just as it plerces P 19129 P 20 1 5 अथ भवदिति अत्युदारा व्यवहनि यस्य whose conduct or dealing was very charming or roble Tus would be an ndjective of वाण Some MSS rend oxfit हति 'charming on account of noble practices' राजकुलानि courts fire Elferarfir made illustrious by blameless lores Vue notes p 18 on निरवयविद्या गुरुचुलानि schools Mark the contrast between वीक्षमाण and सेवमान महाह आलापै गम्भीरा (deep : e full) गुणवता 147 HET ATT attending the meetings of the meritorious that were full of valuable discussions स्वभावेन गम्भीरा भी धन येषाम् पुनर भाजन् heagun recovered that same scholarly atti tude of mind which was appropriate to his family विपश्चित इय पश्चिती 'विद्वान् विपश्चिदोषश' इत्यमर ब्राह्मणाधिवास may be the nane of Dants village, as utfae was the name of his lione ब्राह्मणाधिवास woull also mean the resort of Brahmanas' अभिनवी at akhirat #977 Those affection anul amability Tero renened संस्तवेन प्राटिन शतेय (बधुना) यै that manifested their relationship by being rery intimate with him 'सस्तव स्मात्परिचय इत्यमर ज्ञातेय-from द्वाति, according to 'कपिशालोर्द' पा. 5 1 10- (कापेयम् , शातेयम् शार्भाव पर्भ वा शदेयम् अभिनन्दित अभिगमन यम्य माप्त relstnes, those whore words are always true (Seers) ·SOTES OY 74.. : lips in the unit of the friends of his foglas? Tie words may also mean oing through the milst of the disa of tho sn (27) that lies beconic will. The lileriin! Jou) *sopposed to proceed through the sun on the path chleration. Yule noies p 91 on 1917. Tlio com cars that the sen's lustre is relaced at slit of Yozin. "zer fm977# facut fattar 3101 th: ingalite at 1804 free!l." - This is added to slow that the chapter line come to an earl ·Uchchhvása II. Verse 1 The verso contains many fee words The sentence 1s अतिगम्भीरे भूपे निरवतारस्य जनस्य समीहितसिद्धिं गुणवन्त घरका TYT qufa 9 -With a very profound king it 19 the virtu ous and energetic princes that bring about the fulfilment of what is desired by people who have no entrance to the king ) 29 with a well The idea is that good princes that are about the person of an emperor intercede with the latter for bestow og favours on people This and the next versc suggest how कृष्ण the cousin of हर्ष introduced वाण to the favour of हर्ष गम्भीर means one whose feelings of anger do are not indicated by his gestures or apperiance अवतार trance or nccess घटका tho e that accomplish अतिगम्भीरे कूपे निरवतारस्य जनस्य गुणवन्त पार्थिवा घटका सिद्धिं दधति in the case of a deep well, small earthen (er) jars to which strings (gor) are attached bring about the fulfilment of the desires of people who havo no means of de cending (into the well) Brtare 1 Aight of steps Thie metre is Arya From the definition of tafatt (Intro 1 1) it will be scen that the ser ses occurring therein were to suggest future events Verse 2 fit H91-the day plants in the red lotus beauty that is due to the sun forze also means 'affectionate, devoted Feft wealth This suggests how कृष्णा (who was like दिवस) Inted venlth in Bana who was devoted to the king all who corresponds to the sun), the wealth being the gift of all and le (307) being only the intercessor अनपेक्षिता गुणदोषा यस्मिन् in which no regard is paid to merits or faults The good are jxassionately deroted to the task of helping others irrespective of their tacrits or faults Here there is a reiled reference to the 7es of Dana s youth P 21 11 5-16 374 faza Tho principal sentence is अथ तत्र वान्धवाना भवनानि भ्रमन् सुखमतिष्ठत् भमपुण्डकै पाण्डुराणि ललाटानि येषाम् (atty of बटुभि ) For gosti, see notes p 26 afd. fa that had tawny lair (with glit ), that were full of tawny flames (with कृशानुभि ) कृशानुमि =अमिमि loys had come to seo the srcufices and partake of the first They are fancied to be fires coming with the desire that sacri Agro-The ·94 NOTES ON tion . fices may be offered to them. अध्यास्यमानानि inhabited. This and the following nouns in the accusatire qualify Hall below सेकेन सुकुमारा सोमकेदारिका तया हरितायमानाः प्रधनाः येषाम् the porches in front of the doors of which were green with the small beds of Soma plants that looked fine (fresh) on account of being (recently) watered केदारिका small field. 'प्रपाणप्रघणारिन्दा बहि- रप्रकोष्ठ के' इत्यमरः. The juice of Soma plants was required in sacrifices कृष्णाजिनेषु विकीर्यमाणाः (spread) गुष्यन्तः पुरोडाशीयाः श्यामाकतण्डुला येषु. पुरोडाशीय (from पुरोडाश with the afix छ ! ईय) useful for पुरोडाश, which mermsr sncrificial oblation made or ground rice and offered in ressels' 'विभाषा हविरपूपादिभ्यः' पा. (पुरोडाश्याः तण्डुलाः, पुरोटाशीयाः वा). श्यामाक: a kind of grain (called सावे in Marathi) बालिकाभिः विगीर्यमाणाः नीवार-- बलय. येषु. नीवार Is a kind of wild rnce growing without cultira. The girls offered the grain to the birds and their pets सनै आनीयमाना' समिधः येपु. पूटी a bundle पलाशम् a leaf समिध् fuel. They brought green Kus'a grass, leares and fuel Or re nrake take पलाशसमिध. as meaning 'small twigs of the पलाश tree' that were required for being thrown into the fire इन्ध . Karfa full of heaps (aiz: ) of fuel (PTT) and cowdung cakes START a mixture of curds and boiled mill, offered in the पैश्वदेव oblation 'पके पयसि दध्यानयति सा वैश्वदेव्यामिक्षा' quoted by क्षीर०' as a श्रुति. Tor आमिक्षीय (आमिक्षायै हित) see पुरोडाशीय above सुर...दिकानि the covered platforms (वितदिः) in the court yards of which were rubbed by the round hoofs 'स्वाद्वितदिस्तु वेदिका' इत्यमरः (दारपरिश्ता चतुरस्रा विश्रान्तिभू.' क्षीर०). कमण्डलव्य useful or fit for making pots (HOST) 'उ-गवादिभ्यो यत्' पा. 5 12. मर्दनम् pounding वे व्यानाम् useful for making negs for measur ing the sacrificial (वैतान) altar शङ्कव्य from according to 'तस्मै हितम्' पा. 5 1.5 (शङ्को हित शइयम् ). Pegs of the branches of agrat trees were used in measuring altare पविनिता. पर्य-ता (borders, outshirts) येपाम्. वैश्वदेवपिण्ड-the offery ings of boiled nice ride to all the deities (aan: ) before taking one's duner. हवि. त्यानि the tender leaves of the trees (विटपिन् m ) in the courts of which were darkened with the smoke of the oblations वस्मीय...तर्णवानि rhere tho newly born ealhes, boing earessed (रालित ) by tle cowherds (वस्मपारा) that were foud of thein, frisked alout वत्सीयः (वत्सेभ्यो हित ) is formed likeव्य Iron the numerous words formed with the nfhxes 3 (14) and 42 It seems as though 977 wanted to illu with affin यत्, ·HARSTALHARITI I 05 (strato trato the first Pnda of the 5th अध्याय of the अष्टाध्यायी 'सयो 57110 TA'T F7* feat Part (sportase) acest (2091) तरा येषु मोडट्रि कृष्णशारच्छागशावर प्ररटित पशुवधाना (यशाना) TV (af) ay where the continuous performance of animal sacrifices ras indicated by the young goats, dark and variegat od ( IT), playing about This shows that in Dinas dy ani 2011 «ncrifices were frequently performed. IT a where the teachers were guien rest by the fact tlint zine rots and marnas (Fifi) commenced to repeat (the Vedas ) The adea is -tho parrots and finis, laring rejeatedly lerrel tho teachers reciting the Vedas, themsels es correctly recato them and the students could take lessons from them instone of from the techiers ho thus got rest Compare an ATOL ata प्रमाण पीरागा यत्र गिर गिरति । द्वारस्थनीडा तरसनिरता जानीहि त मण्या पण्डितीर ।' माधवाचार्य शङ्करदिग्विनय III G सा नीव 1s though they were the penance groves of the thrco Vedas incarnnte starfa- tic object of भ्रमन् P 27 im 17-23 77 Arat Dun nos describes the a1 vent of summer in Inghly j pronomastic sentences, the season ( 13 ) bein, identific l wath feta in lus terrific form (Halal) . The while staying in the houses of fus kinsmen कुसुमसमय (वसन्त ) एव युगम् उपसहरन् brin,in, to an end ग्रीष्म brings to an end the season of spring fra when destroying the world to an end lut अजृम्भत jiwnelie incrense! ग्रीष्म अभिधान यस्य सम्पुलमनिकाभि धवला अट्टा (market stalls) 57 KTHT 46 where the stalls smiled with whute full down The #ETI 15 a flower of the hot season मलिकावत् धवल अट्टहास यस्य The loud liugle of fra is crlle ! अट्टहास HET the great sorson (of summer), Siva recently conquered The Joet now cbruges the metaphor atta is n conqueror that subdues the prince aga, but at first trents kindly the children of his rinquished rival सामन तस्य 99 atfag tint drink mill (wath afridy), tha drink water : e are thirsty (with नवोधानेषु) दशित सेह येन affection, moisture alarag ( vitloqning) would also mean who linse just be un to walk. 7517-summer did not at once scorch the gardens but was mild at first floor da mrdo the stalks of all flowers loose ie summer scorched the Powers of spring wluch easily dropped down from the stem Irings the jasmine flowers वसत एव ·96 VOTES OY A hinz at bis accession (ultralin ) lets loose prisoners from 111s jails. It was usual to set yrisoners free on tho ncceegion of 1 hing or at the birth of a priaco or on other great occasions Compare rio Ith 3719 মধাবন কাৰি যখনষ্কৃবি' and votes thereon 5757 slowin, his valour, very hot. FTIAL 177 afiltrai wet after a Intl (rith fanfiat 791 ), met nt thic time of the coronation (with 775797191 hing* coronation, holy water is poured orer hun Chorries are a sinbol of royalts, they inny Lecome wet at a coronntroa. In tox, young womea Intlc their heads with water, their hair looks very charming after the enth and excites lore. In aT", lore is excited spontaneously, but in the scorelungiant of zitie, auch extrancous aus as charmin, tresees are required Thr 15 spoken of as oth fint 0741 37 57470r at The Lair ( the women is fancied to lve the chourie of the hings sunim , that is liell in lus on n hind lvy Cup! Bana «cems to fully the (9v3 in thus description as subested in the con Compare orang istagare fraTTATI 71779 1 qrammar ay di ParmarTW 19= 16 50 FT rt the sun mudo los ***pmelation towords the Nimālaya (i o towar is the north) 2171) purney, expedition It is in qua that the sun ritelma he nortlernmost point in luis apparent seirly metion oufaral phenon cnon is fuccel to lv dar to the writis Svech t'e sun ficls at thic fact that the foluscs (that openly day lucht) nrollighted 1, sao* tur tic effect of fea on 7. timp a les 67 P 211 "1-p 22 1 : * FITTI **12 y *** scorclou, the low (lul foretrul), acces la 'kwapat alam! * 3.6 (*179.-17791, *** 47 ! Lingiur riel alter stilarre will **** ANTE*7 ' E7 10 * 12%", som p (cerit) og ref* ( tisest of Bonhsal) $183 (errell My top three 1-la a l'#12sealr-4*** (litr) to prepolisling slavine (sub } #7901 axslate gree co Litt ! *r*!1 rkpl 5*?*' *' a 75**ry f* (** ********** fuz* 15)t wir le mari e t'** ****1! This 12 WTZ 111 ·HIRSILACILARITAIL 97 In the season उडुप lord drops of per spiration (resembling pearls in their brightness) चदनेन धूसरामि (with सुन्दरीमि ), चन्दनवत् धू० (with वुमुदिनीमि) अमूयम्पश्या--see notes above on ललाटन्तप Tho wonien did not ono out 10 the sun, tlies plants close their buds in the 'ay मुदs are white and so the plants are called चन्दन देवसमसुष्यत-the ladies slept the whole day, the कुमुद plants losed their petals ia the day fagt 29 the eyes, heavy with sleep, could not bear even the light of tho jewels, rhat of the fully grown heat ? अशि शर्थ & summer the moonlit nights became shorter and shorter, eing esteemed by pairs of his, the rivers चरुवार 1556 parated from its mate at night and so they welcome the short ress of the nights सोडुपा possessed of the moon ( with शर्वर्थ ), with rafts (with #fta ) There are boats on rivers which ure welcomed by चरुवाकs, as they hve near then of stars (उडु/) e the moon उडुप-पम् raft अभिनव पटु strong) पाटलाना आमोद तेन सुरभि परिमल यस्य (ady of जल and वन also) पाटल (trumpet flower) is a kind of fragrant stemver flower Compare शाकुन्तल I 'मुलभसलिलावगाहा पाटल संसर्ग सुरभिवनवाता । P 2213-P 231 क्रमेण मातरिश्वान The sentence Is नामेण च प्रावर्तन्त मातरिश्वान सरा (fierce) सगस्य (सर्यस्य) मयूसा यस्मिन् 'शरार्कविहगा सगा' इत्यमर This and the following slauses in the locative qualify निदाघकाले (112) खण्डित शैशव यस्य whose chuldhood was gono : e when the season had far adyapa ed सीदति सोतासि यलिन् when the streams sanh low e had bardly any water left in them झिलि रिणि resounding with the cutes of crickets रावर विश्वे nhen the world was deafened by the continued cooing of the distressed doves f fafor when the birds breathed very Lieayıly a79199 FTECT यसिन् when the wind swept dried comdung 'सवकूलाभकरीपेषु कप' पा 3-2-2 (सर्वइप सल । कूलङ्कपा नदी । बरीषड्पा वात्या । सि को) 'गोविद गोमयमस्त्रियाम् । तत्तु शुष्क करीपोऽस्त्री' इत्यमर विरला वीरुध. (लता) यस्मिन् As the leaves fell off through heat, the creepers orew less dense. रुधिर स्तबके w!en the bunches of fullgrown (कठोर) धातरी lowers were lnoked by the young of hons in their greed for blood 41977 flowers are very red ताम्यत् स्तम्बरमाना यूध तस्य वाधु तेन तिम्यन्त महामहीधराणा नितम्बा यसिन् where the slopes (fara ) of large mountains became wet with the spray spouted from tle taunks of langurd elephants स्तम्बेरम हस्ती 9 ·HAUSTIACH INIT! II 99 pas far alianced of TTi thunt openly carried off in desert places tlie roofs (T) of water sheds (SST), gardes enclo sures (ar) and huts, es though they were leaping in !! directions This and the following souns in the nominatio quality उमा मातरिश्वान uclow A med man (57) also vaaders (TTTT) creryr here te descrt 547 19 Barathi पाणपोई. लुण्ठक roblur प्रपर स्सली rubbing against sands (शरिल) bard (41) places, as though they (tlie riads) were all of a sudden itebing on account of their raskness in cracking (17) the lines of tho bushes of ripo ef97** A person whoso skin is atching rube it against a hard substanco Tho wind broho too bushes of tho prickly 495 plant that capses atch ) and also dra, ged tho sand off linrd stony places 'स्त्री शवराशरिल शाकर शर्वरावति । देश एवादिमौ' इत्यमर. Vide notes on सैक्त aborop 44 A mad man also may breal the bush of the prickly afine, laro itch thereby and rob his hands against stones कपीनामपि कच्छू यस्या सा फपिकच्छु ve 99 The strong winds carried off gravel of com paratively largo size 99 TL bristling with the shoots (क्न्दल -लम् ) of मुचुकुन्द broken by them GR breaking The broken shoots looked like teeth A mad man also shons his teeth In most of the following clauses reference is mado to a mad man's appearance and actions We shall not explain all of them, as almost all can be easily understood was 779 that were noistened by the spray from the mouths of the Doisy tribes of crickets (fit) lying all round art is चीरी शिल्लिका च स्त्रियामिमा' इत्यमर ozitat 41PIATT TETT 17 10th cong to moisten तरणतर तरणि (सूर्य ) तस्य तापेन तरले चञ्चले (adh of वारिणि) तरुण पारिणि as though floating on the illusory and tremulous Taters of the mirage as they (waters) trembled with the heat of the fierce (lit young) sun The heat of tho sun produced the appearance of a mirage op sandy deserts The ar demg suc in motion by the seat produceu' Ale app ance of waves Ag the winds swept over the desert wbalo the mira,e lasted they are fancied to be Alcating in the false Water do तरङ्गिणी & stream A mad man also may lie on a sandy bank and pretend to be strimming though there be no Water 74 764 ( winds) that blew with velocity easily crossing the desert traci s rustling ( ) with dry San trees The winds swept with violence orer deserts मरु with the aflix अ मरो अय मारव मार्ग तस्स लङ्घने लाघव (नैपुण) वेन मारव from ·100 VOTES ON जव तेन नहाला (rapid) A mad anan also runs iandly डालोड तिनवस्तुन्यौ इत्यमर रैणव (रेणूना अय) आवर्त (cureular motion eddy ) तेपा मण्डली (समूह) तस्या रेचक रासे रसेन रभसारब्ध नतन तस आरम्भे आरभटीनटा (winds) that rere ruld incters in beginning a dance commenced with violence through lihing (72) for the circular dance (रास ), that (नर्तन) purged (swept away ) whirling columns of dust. The idea is that whul winds arose raised moving columns of dust and carried the dust columns from place to place This clause contains gereral technical words pertaining to the science of dramaturgt आरभटी 19 Jone of the four styles (वृत्ति) 12 dramatic compositions the Fother three being भारती, सात्वती and-कैशिकी It is defined in 'Bharnta's नाट्यशास्त्र as follows - आरभटप्रायगुणा तथैव बहुकपरवचनो पेता । दम्भानृतवचनवती त्वारभरी नाम विशेया । प्रस्तावपातप्तलहितानि छैद्यानि (मापामि प्रशाला : चित्रानि युद्धानि च पत्र मिल का साइरीगामी वदन्ति ? chap 20 25 26 The साहित्यदर्पण (II 139-133) says 'माये द्रजालसमामक्रोधोद्धान्तादिचेष्टितै ॥ सयुक्ता वधय पाद्यैरुद्धतारभटी मता।' This style consists in representing intrigues decerts falsehoods, Vlusions fight imprisonments dc The com derises as 'scarilla ( इयरतीति) अरा अराश्च ते भटाश्च अरभटास्तेपानियमारभटी' रास 19 n dance in a circle in which men and women join holding one anothei sbands It is frequently mentioned in connection with कृष्ण and the Gopis See भागवतपुराण 1 33 'तनारभत गोविन्दो रासक्रीडामनुनते । स्त्रीरलैरन्वित प्रीतैरन्योन्यावद्धवादुभि ॥2 quotes 'अष्टौ पोडश द्वात्रिंशयन नृत्यन्ति नायका । पिण्डीवधानुसारेण तनत्त रासक स्मृतम् ॥' In • रास, there is आवर्तमपटली. Caring of dancers | that moves round and round Compare 'सावर्त व रासक्रम ले 'हर्ष० 4th उच्दास रेचक means movements the eye brows Ac which Hindiente lore 'तत्राक्षिभूविकाराश्च शृङ्गारावारसूचका । सग्रीवा रेचका शेयो हावश्चित्तसमुथित ॥ नाट्यशास्त्रे chap 2' 10 As to रेबरु, the com says that they are three कटोरेचक, हस्तरेचा and ग्रीवारेचर Mid men also dance. मरनं crushing Vad men also are fa We may connect this clause nith the next. A क्षपणक remained as मलिन । Boot Compare 'बजलमय इव बटुदिवसमुपचितवदलमलपरलमलिनितननुरभिमु समानगाम शिसिपिन्छाला छनो नग्मारक' हर्ष, 5th उच्चास Note the भाचारागस्य (Sacred Books of the last lol. III P104) II. 221 Some lioutelolders are of clean habuis and the mendı canis because they never bathe are covered with unclenplı ness.' fafara fra7 tbat ( vin is) gati ered up tle feathers of the forest peacocks as tl ough ther lad learnt the ways of Jain ascetica Jain Asceties (Digamisars) carry reacocks The com ·HARSTIACH ANITA II, 101 feathers to sweep insects from their path faut faftu MERII पाणिपामा दिगम्बरा' सवदर्शनसंग्रह (आर्हतदर्शन) सप्र जालकै परजsa wuld tree so called even in Marathi The dried seeds in its poda (mi) rattle when the wind violently blows against them That rattling reseables the noise of drums (TYT) beaten to announce the mareh of a prince &c 'गुजा तु कार चिञ्चाया पटहे च कलध्वनी' मेदिनी See मट्टिवाव्य AIV 2 'वेणून पुपूरिरे गुजा जुगुञ्ज करपट्टिता ' आतपेन आतुरा (distressed) वनमहिषा तेपा नासा निकुला (bowers) a dar restaura--the buffaloes beasily sported Their noses being coniprred to bowers, their deep breaths aro properly funcied to be shoots (atte ) arcfiup very swift deer परिपाटी ron, line पेटकै - समूहै The very swift deer sproging up in the air seemed to be the children of the winds, as they equalled the wind 10 velocity shefit with the ouring (sfees ) lines of the spoke of the bui ning heaps of chaff ( g ) on the threshing floor ( 241 ), they ( winds) as though seemed to knit their brows Tho curred lines of smoke resemble dnrk and curved eyebrows सा मुक्तिभि by the emission of great heat, they ( winds) seemed as though possessed of the waves of the way hell Hell is a place of torments 3tafa is one of the numerous hells mentioned in the Puranns 'स्वान्नारकस्तु नरको । तद्भेदास्तपनावीचिमहारौरवगैरवा' इत्यमर अवीचिवीचिभि सह सावीचि० (ag of मातरिश्वान ) The waves ure of fire burning in them reala (IV 87 90) enumerates 21 hells of which महावीचि 1s one th Tofa with the threads of the cotton of the silk cotton pods that were cleft (by the Lent), they (winds ) seemed as tlou,h they were shaggy Mad men do not shave and so are that GOTT fêfå by the carrying of the herp, of dried leaves, they seemed as though suffering from leprosy or cutaneous eruptions The dry leaves present the appearance of a Or we may explain that those who suffer from a cover the skin with leaves to ward off Alles " Is formed from दp with the affix न hhe पामन from पामन्, according to 'रोमादिपामादिपिच्छादिभ्य शनेलच' 9 5 1 100 is one of the eleren क्षुद्रकुष्ठ It is & name for skin diseases such as Eezema, Erysipelas 'सकण्डरागपिरिक दुमण्डलमुद्गतम् ' सिरा Aců by scattering the long lines of grass, they seemed to have exposed their reins aut and veins are both dark Vad men, being underfed, may expose their relas the shaling points ( 75 ) of the pieces of burley awns (FLET उच्छम शङ्कुभि with ·102 NOTES ON uniserse *5), they seemed to have long beards उदत इमनु येषाम् ददर .. pa --The pointed quills (133) of porcupines resemble teeth fret gift--the flames of fire resemble tongues उत्म ला possessed of crests in the serpents' sloughs that were whirled up by them HET PT that, with the hot honey of lotuses, pra ctised the taking of mouthfuls for the purpose of swallowing up the moisture in the whole universe The viods carried away the hot honey of lotuses They made a mouthful of it The poet fancies that the winds were only practising in order to be able to swallow the fluid (i e to dry up) of the whole EFTETT #14 Another sense is suggested There are six rases मधुर, अम्ल, लवण, कटु, पाय and तिक The winds took tle sweet (AGC) honey, the first TA, in order gradually to bo able to taste all the sis E the universe The word is usually written as स्तम्द 'स्तम्वशब्देनोयत्वादिसादृश्यागौण्या भुवनाण्डान्युच्यन्ते' वीर राघव on महावीरचरित 3 48 For ब्रह्मस्तम्भ, see text p 301 3 सकल • 49 producing an alarm (fastferat) for the three worlds by the sharp sounds of the crching of dried bamboo forests, as though they (sounds ) were drums announcing the (might) of heat ( R ) that dries up all water ०च्छोपण धर्म तस्य घोषणा तदर्थ परहै Read त्रिभुवनविभीषिमा० च्युत सृतय that made the rords (ufa ) variegated by the rows of the falling feathers of moving Jays The feathers of an are dar fara 8157 thut ( winds ) were marked with sparis (a) and cold cinders in the bursting Ganja berries, as though their bodies were dark red by being scorched with the firebrand of the rays of the sun. Small round Gunja berries are red with a patch of black Tho ied represents sparks and the dark stands for charcoal (K ) A firebrand ( a ) is red and the scorched skın is dark. विषिमान् सूर्य तस्स मयूखलता एव अलात तेन प्लोष (burning) वेन वल्माप (variegated ) ag 997 By the sun s rays the Gunja berries were split up The bursting berries look like patches of skır scorched by contact with firebrands गिरिगुहासु गम्भीरा झाद्वारा ते मीपणा प्राति (भ्रमण) येषाम् the morements of which were terrible as they roused echoes in the mountain cares (by their ficrce relocity) Vad men also wander among mountains भुवनभस्मीवरणार्थ अभिचार तस चर तस्य पचने चनुरा अभिचार a magi cal spell for securing some malevolent purpose pe an oblation Oncho wants to eliect some evil object offers a 76 with red powder sprinkled tlierson or offers eren blood The of rice ·HARSEACHARITA II. 103 Ilunches of the qfar lovers, being red, resemble oblations of blood तारव -तरो अयन् तर्पय.. वसून् propitiating the forest fires (feeding) on trees Oblations are thrown into fire The minds carried the red gift flowers and there there forest fires also The poet fancies that the Finds propitiated fires with oblations of blood पारिभद्र is निम्बतर Compare हर्ष. 8th उच्छास Jast parn 'असुरवधाभिचारचरुपिशुन शोणितवाथकपायिनयुक्षि कगहवच ATÉTITH' TER the relocity (tho path) of wluch tas bestarred with hot sand fans bitumen It is used as a medicine रसलदै लिप्ता दिश पै. दावदहनेन पच्यमानानि चटयाण्यानि तेपासण्डै सचितानि तरकोटरकीटपटलानि तेषां पुटपाक तेग गन्ध तेन कव . The forest fires made the sparror's eggs burst open The shells of the eggs fell all round the insects in the follows of trees and covered them as a & Fessel of lentes Inside then the insects were baked. That produced a strong sex पुटपाक 10 a particular method of preparing drugs The ingredients are wrapped up 10 leaves and ther plastered over math clay Tho whole is the roasted in the fire of corduns cales faftur वायव मातरि आगाशे श्वयति or असिति or मातरि शु (आशु) अनिति. P. 2311 6-22 सर्वतश्च दावाप्नय' The sentence 1s सर्वतश्च प्रत्यदृश्यन्त दावामय . भूरि. वायुभि. with the breaths blowing from the deep onrern lile jars of old huge serpents, they (forest fires) sccued to be as thought handled by being fanned with thousands of bellows (at) a afro-fires are yellowish (for) and burn grass Deer (effor ) also subsist on grass ' fiu qugt uus'. In this and the following clsuses ap to offer (114) there are pairs of words that serve to qualify craine and also serve another purpose Thc latter in encl pur of words 19 a noun mith which the former can be construed as an ndjective afrafit in some places--in other laces oldalat rolling 237 rellowish-red, schneu mons 'विधुने नकुले विौ रभु सापिनले विपु' इत्यमर जग कपिला resting on fibrous roots and tawny P also means 'watter har' after the sage Kapila, the founder of ibo aika system, the plurl being used to shor respect Or fit may stand for followers of all at that mile tie nests (374) of birds fall and are white (1) Lars (9) bring don n the nests of smaller birds रिगेनलाधारमन लोहिना सवि ( a ) 715 7477 that could not be controlled. The lips of ladies are red like melting lac and also red math lac THT ..

·104 VOTES ON mean fare the motion of winch became greater by the wings of the birds that were orertalen (by the fires) and that (fires) had flames blazing up The oily wings of the birds added to the strength of the contagration faqat farar (fames ) 497 faftut also arrows's 774 (with arrows) "the velocity of winch was increased by obtaining the feathers of birds' Arrows have feathers attached to them दग्धा निशेषा महेतव 019 --The fires barnt up the woods leaves &c, from which they were produced and then became extinguished fama from वा with निर् निर्वाणम् also means 'मोक्ष' and निर्वाणा would those that are liberated from Hi, the cycle of births and deaths 9 ha (with liberated ) that have completely burnt up the causes of birth, 27* all actions' Ac tions done for gratifying this or that desire produce their results for enjoying which one has to go through the cycle of births and deaths When correct knowledge of the nature of the soul and the Supreme is acquired then the ai does not desire the fruits of his actions No man can be free from ac tions but what he can be free from and what he is advised Ito be free from is the desire to obtain for lumself the fruits of his actions Compare the following from the innar 'शानाग्नि सर्वकर्माणि भस्मसात्कुरुते तथा !' thap 4 37, अनागिन कर्मफल कार्य वर्म क्रोति य । स सन्यासी च योगी च न निरग्निर्न चाक्रिय ॥ chap 6 1, त्यक्त्वा कर्मपलासह नित्यतृप्तो निराश्रय । कमप्यभिप्रवृत्तोऽपि नैव किचिवरोति A ll chap 4. 20 ga yfirot that are charged with tho im grance of the sky (890) perfumed with flowers and are of rosy hue ( tifou ), also lorers, that give out the perfume of barments ( 3747) scented with flowers The com mean smoke in the first case ( with fires) 174 that epit smoke and have a faint lustro (f) those that have no taste for food ( suffering from indigestion ) emit smols ( foul ) eruc tations. धूमस्य उदार वेन सह स० (बहुव्रीहि) with दावाग्मय , सधूम उदार (eructation) येषाम् ( with मन्दरुचय ) सकल सका that swallow the whole world as a morsel and have ashes, those that suffer from the d sease called 9119 are prepared to devour the food in the whole worlu घस्मर-भक्षक ग्रास mouthful, food 'क्यादि स्क्षामभुजो नरा क्षीने वफ मारून रित्तवृद्धौ । अतिप्रवृद्ध पवनावितोऽग्नि क्षणाद्रम शोषयति प्रमा॥ मुक्त धाम करोति यसात्तस्मादय भरसक्तयोs 27 137 alt at ere seen (blazing) on the tops of launlos and bad assumed large proportions, Tury tales कुमुम to + ·HARSNACHARITA II 105 to old persons rest their bodies on the tops of bamboo sticks (ie they cannot talk without the support of a stick) भचलो क्षयिण thst consumed (उपयुक्त) bitomen on mountains and wrought destruction, consumptares (क्षयि ) consume butunien continuously शिलाजतु was supposed cure consumption "शिलाजतु रसायन कटुकतिक्तमुष्ण कृमिक्षयोदरभिदइमरीश्वयथु पाण्डकण्डू हरम् ।' योगरलाकर Compare com 'शिलाधातुप्रयोगादा प्रसा दादाय शाकरात् अनामूत्रप्रयोगादा क्षय क्षीयेत नायथा ।।' सर्व पीवान destroy ed all fluidity and had assured vast proportions, those that eat all kinds of food become plump and fat 4777 fat Tor the six Rasns see above p 102 रौदा terrible, worshippers of Rudra (शिव) गुग्गुलु (Marathi गुग्गुल) is a kind of fragrant gum, burnt un the temples of शिव Compire 'शिरोविधृतविलीयमानगुग्गुलविकलनवसे वानुनीयमानमहाकालम्' हर्ष० 5th उ० ज्वलित सितय (fires) that burnt the reeds and Madang trees together with flowers by the fire of the blazing roots and stood (blazog) on the stumps of trees ज्वलितानि नेपाणि (मूलानि) तेषा दहनेन दग्धा सकुसुमा शरा मदनाश्च येषु कृता स्थाणुषु स्थिति बै ज्वलित स्थितय that behared like Sira, who burnt up Cupid together with his flowers errows by the blazing fire from his eye ज्वलितेन नेत्रहनेन दग्ध सयुसमशर मदन यै कृता स्थाणो शिवस्य स्थिति व्यवहारो यै For the burning of मदन, rnda p 14 Separate oशिसा नर्तनारम्भ० चटुल 22 the flames of which qurored and which (therefore ) look ed lihe wild dancers at the beginning of their dance चटुल०- The dancers in the arrest style bave their hair waving ben they begin to dance For आरभटी see ahore p 100 शुष्केषु कासारेपु सूति (सरण पाम् ) that prss orer dried up tanks The com connects this with the preceding clause "कासाराणि नढलास्तेषु या सृतय पचित् स्मृतय इति पाठ । इतरत्र तु शुष्कक शुष्कगीत झण्ठमादि । आसा यन्ते इति आसारा । आमारितानि यद्यपि गीयन्त एव तथापि 'वर्धमानमथापीह ताण्डव यत्र योज्यते' इति ताण्डव हि आरभटीप्रधानम्' स० पुर पुणिम् with their fames-hauds, that showered the bursting dry gruins of wald rico, They seemed as though worshipping the sun make an offering of parched grain (लाज) to the sun When the fires made thon way over dried up tanks they parched up the seeds of fart rice groning there धर्मणि means 'one whose rngs ( M ) are very hot': e the sun disgust 'जुगुप्साररुणे पुणे इत्यमर हठ गृभव greedr (गृक्षु) for tho stinking smell of the fat (धमा) of the full-grown (कठोर) land tortoises that were forcilly offered (in the fires) Ono F Obe may BWT withont ·106 NOTIS OY अप्रणा alse would be disgusted with the smell of fct and rould avou sacrifieing the tortoises 'विस स्यादामगधि यत्' इत्यमर means 'pituless' ta that swallored up their own smoke as thou,l through the fear of the rise of clouds Cloads aro dar! liko smoke The poet fancies that the fires thought that smoke might form into clouds wluch bring rain and ertingaish tlern So the fires consumed their own smoke Or we may explau differently Smoke itself as supposed to form clouds Com pare 'धूमज्योति सग्लिमरुतो सनिपात क मेघ' मेघदूत सति कक्षेपु- The fires burnt up the small insects on grass and thereby pro duced a crackling sound Sesame also are small and product a crachling sound Thion thrown into fire fait partitel इत्यमर प्लोपेण विन्त वचन्वन् धवला शम्बूरगुत्तय येषु वित्रिण सर that made the bi-Falrular shells white like bar] s burst oper by heat in dried up lile, lilo leprous rorsons 7979 जलगुक्तय' इत्यमर. The shells iu the beds of lalcs vero split ly the licht and made a crackling noise. fafar persons suffering from wlule leprosy (477) Thio shin (a) of loper: 15 whito like shells nad cracks up owing to tlo burning sensation (319) they feel of way 10 forests thies liad slovers of bees-wax dro ring from bcoves then began to melt, as though they bad persyaration TI e drops o wax loch liko drops of perspiration featura ryqertes para गरि गरिघट तस दृष्टि येपा वे वृष्टय राल परेणु ऊपर -रम् barren salino soil As nothing grow on the barren soil, the fin, (for) of the fires lost their thickness : e became gradually extinguished A bald man (eft) also has very scints liau (रिसा) on his head. वनितासी समदिपली पु (aly of शिलोयो) na g--Thiergart emits fro when the sun blazes forth la summer tht so stones 1 an to I laze birth and thicar blaze mingleul Fith the forest fry, which the secret to lx Corourina pieces of stones P 23 11. 23-29 Tuna a connect with 19 and cot »th as C and T do. I or 757, sro alxre 189 tatlus was a title agile to lriversal Ling: that ruled over the while () world Vale Intro 11 (last foole te) TIe carth was often when of A! Localells four cc*1^in 11. (irireja) direction: Com; arc Triftu-715 E Tith 113 021 ·HARSHACILANITA II, 107 (रानसमूह ) तस्स चूडामणीनो श्रेणी (107) सा एव शाण (touch stone) तस्स चोणे (corners) पण र निमंटरीना धरणनसमणय' यस्य स मणि Dirmonds are made bright by being rubbed ngainst 715 Es toe nails were bright like jovels When the fcuda tory biags bowed their crowned leads at the feet of ri, the jewels in their crowns rabbed his toes and made lus nails look brighter धौरेयस्य = मुख्यस 'धुरो यड्डको' पा 4477 धुर यह allt get upto HET 470thiese were the titles assumed by Paramount Lings Compare the inscription of Harsha, Intro r VVVIII and the 2nd footnote on p IIVI of the Intro -must mcau liere 'cousin' sana most famous 1919 lit that goes a long distance : e a messenger P 23 1 30-P 25 1. 10 au dar grat. The first sentence Is अथ तेन (भाषा) भागीयमान रेसहारक मद्राक्षीत् (22411) अतिदूरागम नेन गुवी (heary) जड़ा (slow) जवा (leg) यस वार्दमिरु चेल (पख) af fift (strip) 741 fagma (bound, girt) 3903 (gaudy) चण्डातक (tunic) यस्य ror चण्डातक, see above p 69 वर्दमेन रक्त कादमिक (stained with mud) पृष्ठे प्रेशन् (rolling) पदचरकर्षटयटित ha oft - Lo had a loose hnot made of a strip (rys - TT) of ragged cloth rolling on hus back The knot contained probably sono coin. It was looso by long trurel ze step वस्त्रम्' इत्यमर If we read aft, then the merning is -he had round his thront a portion of a rgged garnient, the rest being allored to roll on his back अतिनिबिटसूताधे निमित अन्तराल ध्यवच्छेद यस्या The letters he carried were tred in tho middle by a tluck thrend Thereby the middle pirt Tas nuch depressed (afera) and the bundle of letters was thus davided into two distinct portions -54-2 division AB 41-there were many lotters, sent with him by other people also On it 19 possiblo tligt because the letter was placed on the lied, the autlior comparos it to a chaplet qf (occupied ) मूर्धा यस्स. तत्रभवत पूज्यस्य पूज्ये तत्रभवानन भवाश्च भगवानपि' तम 27aa is applied to a person who is not present faga having uplooscned it was the one of the messenger सदिष्टमदviä laying understood the message पल पात loss of time should be avoided by the rise, as it hinders the desired) object tafa refers to Bin.. पता मानवम् thus is the ouly substantial tlung in this letter, all else is merely communication of ordinary ) nens ramas to deliver the rel message orally The letter contained only ono important तेन कृत ·108 VOTES OY sentence ti that Bans should start at once All else in the letter was of 1 complimentary character staym (uoderstood) ऐसार्थ येन समुत्सारित (sent away) परिनन येन मेधाविन refers to वाण El refers to aw 82 at belonging to the same family In this sentence are collected most of the circumstances that give rise to friendship and affection समानजातिता belonging to the same casto The words amnar in B would mean 'pursu ing the same subject of study' FIFTIE repeatedly sceing each other conferring benefits in ones absence प्रत्यासत्र near 99978 (likiag) ffafa in an indescrib. able way कुमुदानाम् आपरे भवन्त आसीत् with reference to you, this (our) emperor liad been informed by bad men ia artoas ways r e be had been prejudiced by them against you but that is not so { e there is no truth in what the tiched said about you # 799 there crist no persons wlio, even though they may be good, will not have friends, neutrals and cnemies am an-this has a picturesque effect Tho first सताम् means 'साधूनाम् शिशु भवत as your mind was not Averse to boyish follies Read चापटापराचीन चापलेभ्यो अपराचीना fangitt ge # ople 4179 19 oferat erat facrament quritat! इत्यमर मदृशम् not worthy of or deserved by you इतरो वक्ति च other people take it up and repeat at सलि मनासिtho minds of the unreflecting (public) are blind and fichle, liha water er wanate The unreflecting people blindly follow what othors FAS Water also ruslies in a continuous strcan Put a vertical line after fails are who arrives at a firm conclusion after listening to many nee ple Aling 1179 to form his opinion As best as he can after listening to the various opinions of otlıcr.. por plo about things and individuals zlafrufer refers to parafafir who seek to know the trutlu & Tim though you nro far off, I how you as well as if you were before me afy the youth of esery one is guilty of follies. It is unforta uste tlint Bona non lero sperif cs cleuly the follies ho was guilty of llc merely males o saquo referiaco to 7793 the penultimate paragraphs of the first zorg alon, lio sabeely allu les togfa. Again in the last para of tlas clapter, hc speaks of 'x137A TEINT Later on taccuses luin of being 11 TK (galant, a dissolate person) but le refudules that clarke pret Ateal the hing seceptelit tole 101 le accepted that proposition or excuse ( alatt 477) *I? ER 47 4T FIRST 1 ·HIRSHACHARITA II. 109 (अध्ययीभाव) without loss of time Read अवधेशी dc अवके • मत Ido nat approve of your dwelling in the midst of your lindred without seeing the great king ( 9 ), lhe a tree without fruit अबदेसी इव 'वन्ध्योऽक्लोऽवदेशी च' इत्यमर (भवके शूये ईष्टे शीक्षीर) A treo without fruits is not liked by anybody 2192 #277 that does not see the god (sun) ay 27 being in the midst of (e in the sbrde of ) other trees न च भवितव्यम् Jou should not be despondent (fagren) by the dificulties of attendince in court nor shoull you be afraid of waiting upon the lord qato-There is one sentence from qat to ent (including tho verse) The words in the verse are capable of three meanings, ono applying to Cupid (R), the second to a yria master and the thud to Sira (47) The first and second are close prinoapally intended स्वस्य इच्छया सङ्कल्पेन उपनात उत्पन्न विषय यस्य the realm of which (Cupid) springs from ouos own fancy काम is called सरपज Compare दशकुमारचरित ' काम सङ्कल्प FREE sa faqe 2 (with a bad I ing) that has under hus rule as many countries as he desires खेच्छाया उपजाता पिया Tay from whose mere will this would of objects springs up (with शिव) न देहीति who cannot be deseribed as possessing a body (with H) वाम 15 अनद्ग and so he cannot be called दही 7 dice la wlio cannot be addressed with the words gne (with - bad hing) 4 bid Ling though possessed of vast territory, cannot be thus addressed for fear of his punishing the suppliant face cannot be described as det, because thereby ono would detract from luis all perviding nature मार्ग दु सम् he causes pain with numerous dorts ( Tath ) on apar Atroy also meras (with bud ling) Aprowal mern 'search for truth or begging (sath feta) One has to pray to faa wathi liundreds of requests or one has to search for truth about God 10 yrrious ways This causes trouble HET pot all of a sudden le snatches life (of lovers) by producias infatuation (with A) RIET (bad hing) tiles away livelihood (such as grunts of jullages dc ) through his folly RIETC frafera who tyrifies the principle of destruction tahes away the lees of all, when मोह (९ तमोगुण) predominates galas ईश्वरदविर्दग्ध (with #TA ) badly burnt by fire erat grazas a conceited hing Cand T understand the verse differently They tale 1992 14 as 'one who is unsidled in waiting upon a king (9 lat) This sease may possibly be extracted from the 10 ·110 NOTES OV 7 1$ of राम Vide 9° words, but to regard that sense as the principal one ( as Cand T do) is wrong The subject matter of discussion is the conduct of kings and not the want of skill of courtiers ! 296 c44144 da who humhyles, puts into the shade Yayatı dc Here is a long list of famous ancient emperors The story of 717 who was cursed for making delay in deciding a disputed claim is narrated 10 791907 377077173 chap 53 Well known नल was Aing of निपथ What king is meant by Fary is not clear It is probably feray the great-grandson 18 1 and हरिवंश 15 26 नहुप son of आयु and father of ययाति He was oursed to be 31777 Sec विष्णुपुराण IV 10 अम्बरीष 1s referred to in कौटिल्य's अर्थशाल as a Ling that had conquered the six enemies (FTH dc ) facity was an ancestor of Rama TUNT---See fargg. IV 1 and Sveu chap 113 ff ta-the son of दुष्यात and शकुन्तला भगीरथ who brought down the Ganges as well known pla, son of any, transferred his old age to पूरु अहकार एव कारकृटविप वेन दिग्धा अतएव दुष्टा at the his eyes are not polluted and stained with the dendly poison of concert As he is called अमृतमय, वारा, which is the opposite of arra, 19 naturally suggested and 37$TT is compire] to it a fie huis speech is not choked by the disease of the throat due to the terrible poisou (TC ) of pride re he does not speak proudly na गुग्गर तेन 741 779inflammation of the throat due to various causes भतिस्मयेन उप्मा व अपसार तेन विस्मृत म्पर्य येषु नाति स्थानानि lns postures are not such that be will forget his serenity by the epilepsy of puffed ur pride Fi4 pride at stiffness In epilepsy there is loss of consciousness (faran ) and the body becomes stiff (i e the nan fills down in a fit) en (overbearing) all va TEETT (buraing ferer ) Tea (operation ) faza (ilistressed, overwhelmel) अगिमान व महासनिपान तेन निर्मित अहमद यलिन् The movements is a fatal fener in which there is - combined dersement of tåe three indiours ares, fuad T. The strane (ut ex p 98) Grues tho genernl symptoms, lo at there is 17 (the limbs become stiff aad painful) ** 59 3044 =1277 slg 1977 fitfp*ta (emitted) fagtmotif 3 luguts man mag ourl up uusilips il utter larsh Fords #fasa any, winch may affect thic lips' दरोय सात महिनानि च ।हमतो जम्मको भारादिपमाच्छयनामना । सिरो नास्लिायभिए । पनिरो वानमति ननयेतत ॥'. अम्प... तेन गरग्रहगद ·HARSIACHARITA IT, 111 Tidy he lools upon good men of unblemished character as jen els and not on pieces of stone He cares for pigs and not for ordinary jorels In this and the following clauses are employs the figure of speech called afttal, of which he is very fond It occurs where an express specification of one thing, ether made in answer to a question or not, tends to exclude either expressly or impliedly other similır things, 1 en भूषण सुदृढमत्र यशो न रल कि कार्यमार्यचरित सुकृत न दोषा । In the text, the figure occurs without a preceding queslion 'frienye GT कथित यत्मकल्पते । ताग यव्यपोहाय परिसरया तु सा स्मृता ।' वान्यप्रकाश Read erig rig 37 hity He looks upon virtues purc like perls as decorations and not on loads of ornaments white with pearis 7 y he believes in deeds of hberality 93 साधन and not in the worms of elephants that are दानव दानवर endowed with gifts possessed of ichor 'मदो दानम्' इत्यमर ANYTH menns of accomplishing ones object, Arny Elephants were one of the four component parts of the ancient Indian army wargat that is the foremost of all. He wanted such fame as would make him the most pre eminent man जीवित एव TETTEL-o him life was the rotten grass, glory was everything Iife ( with ordinary men ) is the foremost of all things ) If ve read gaizto then a means 'quarters, lo es It is a good rending गृहीत कर (tribute) याभ्य , गृहीत कर (पाणि ) यासाम् (with og fris) TTT i he eserts bimself to subdue (lit to nccomplish the quarters from which he losses tribute affärät. exertion perseverance He makes no wo (effort to adorn) tue dolls et his wires whose hand he tool (in pourrice) ogfart dolls (f leather quali strung (with yafe), possessed of good qualities (rath ofa) fausto that live on the crumbs that he gires अस्य RTGRT His soul is for serving his friends he is deroted lieart and soul to fuis friends उपकरणम् wat helps astrwynt, wov: « sonetkag sabsorrext or subsidiary 996 his sovereignty is for helping his servants of a 14h-his learning enables him to understand the worth of learned men and to help them. wretched 1697 huis heart is to him a mennt to remember the good deeds of others or to gratefully remember the benefits received from others. Ang Tip-the one use that be makes of his lods is to plunge ia bold undertakings of forft the earth candles him to show his skull in stordile he maquistes ·112 MOTES OY ereryone in the Torld with his sword 97 he requires the circle of Lings (attending on him) for amusing bimself (he does not require their help in battle) 'अध राजकम् रानन्यक च नृपतिक्षत्रियाणा गणे क्रमात् ॥ इत्यमर 1 T his enemies only serre to show his valour (or glors ) सवम् अतिशेते शायि सुसमेव रस तस्य प्रसूति यस्या from which flors happiness that excels other pleasures As his feet are compared to 437, the happiness of servog bim is compared to ta Es give shade His feet afford protection पाद छाया may also mean the brilliance of his sprout Ithe (i e red) feet कृत कशिपु (food und clothing) यस्य 'कशिपु वन्नमाच्छादन यम्' इत्यमर शिक्षा तचासो yat 7 that has taken rest and feels refreshed P 25 11 11-24 अथ गते मक्रोत् पर्यस्ते वासरे when the day was scattered about (was drawing to a close) He ad when the afternoon sunlight, red like a young crow s mouth, was growing fainter and fainter (NIA Il enaciated ), as though druol by the cavities (Arga ) of the closing red lotuses सबद्द or ac 1 A to unite or join afara decreasing consumptire A consumptive also becomes emaciated Red lotuses close their cups in tito evening The poet fancies that the sunlight brev falat because it was dronk the whole day by the red lotuses that were fully espanded. One may drink water with हस्तसम्पुट. शिथिरिन (lessened) निनवानिनव येन (ady of पता) The sun is represented as drawn hy seven horses पा.२as rosy is a bunch ( 3119t- ) of china roses BETT 9am trhen the sun stumbled (afa) on to the top of the setting mountain, ng thou_lı he was limping laring tender fect pierced by the tfiorns of lotus plants The lary growth on the steros of Intus laats is like thorns One whose feet are pierced by thorng limps and my stumble uf he has to nscend to the tops of mountains ०१ण्टर क्षन पादपला यस्य पुर gh when the first jkert (15) of the night (THT) cume hurrying in tho enst (gr ), lasing lier lon, tresses of slight darkness dan ling alout and being dark through grief nt the absence of the अधकारलेश व रम्बारया , प्रेशन या पलिन् The des is that it was a nioonless night and the east began to look darh lian Isole young woman' 07 loe sing of for p of 74 IP to limp A la is s face (go) also may lose its brightness through separation and she might baro her fian מסונן स्यामralso ·HARSTACK TITA II. 113 & ΤΟΠλειά, tron rolling on her buch, because not tied up whose husband had 2010 ou A journey, was not to de corate lior body de 'हास्य परगृहे यान समाजोत्सवदर्शनम् । कोला शरीर संस्कार सनेप्रोपितमतवा' कृत सन्ध्योपासन येन अन्य राज्ञा I have been misunderstood by the king AMAT=faqi Far distress ang विषमम् full of difficulties तत्र- राजकुले न गति I cannot claim to have affection for the royal family first started by nay incestors, nor have I access to it from their time In these and the following clauses he intimates that neither his ancestors nor himself had crer before visited the court and so be as cident as to how ho might sequit lumself ben once there at qiu nor do I possess that regard (of the king) wuch comes of remembering (former) benefits arattu considerr are the affection that springs from seruing (the hing) from one s childhood mantrat famıly position or importance पूर्व ण्यम् the courtesy due to old acquaintance न पशा लोभनम् nor ca I offer the allurement of the exchange of thoughts ETT nor can I claim the admiration due to rast learning आ दर-regird pard to fine apperuince सेवा लम् shill in the <lunges of tones pecessary 10 service seriant has to assume tones of humility oren Then exaserated For वाकु, sce nbove p 84 74 tle clererness requisite in the meeting of the learned fata asi1970 winning over ( people about the court) by expenditure of money अवश्य गन्त यम्-In spite of all these drawbachs I must go gitfa fenemy of the cities i eft He was so called becruse Le buunt down the thre cities of gold, silver and iron built by nyn for demons in the cky, air and earth 'असुराणा पुराण्यासस्त्रीणि वीर्यवता दिवि । आयस राजत चैव सौवर्ण परम महत् ॥' द्रोणपत्र chap 202 64 भुवनगुरु the object of worship to the world 777 afd will do everything that is proper (AT) when I go there > P 25 1 23--P 26 1 3 879F7 Ta The sentence is अथ अन्यसिन्नहनि प्रीतिगत् निरगात् In this paragraph we hare A very interesting and instructne account of how an orthodox Brahmana left his home or an important undertaking ya vita भवल दुकलवास येन गृहीता अक्षमाला (rosry) येन प्रास्था वर्त्य haring many times recited the Vedic hymns and portions of mantras suuted to one starting on a journey प्रस्थाने भव or प्रस्थान प्रयोजनमस्स fet , according to al 9 5 1 109 विरूपाक्ष शिव He 13 so called because he has three eyes. Pat ARTI ·114 MOTES OV ad; of qat) preceded by a bath of will The ima,e of fera was washed with milk by Bana tafadh is even now resorted to to proputiate Rudrr Compare 'अतिशुचिशैवसम्पाद्यमानविरूपाक्षक्षीरक्लश सहस्रलपन (रानकुल)' हर्ष 5th उच्छास सुर बहुला mostly consisting of or abounding a sweet flowers &c fà 9 sandal ointment प्रथमहुता तरला तिला तेषां त्वच विघटन तेन चटुला मुसरा शिसा एव शेसर थस्य-whose crest was formed by the rolling and crackling flames that split open the hushs of the sesame that were offered first of all and harled about (being heated by the fire ) प्राज्य ( plentiful) आज्य (ghee) तस्य आहुत्या प्रवधिता दक्षिणाचि यस्य whose right fame was kindled &c Flames of fire cursing to the right were regarded as indicating good luck Compare 'तस्मै सम्यग्युतो पहिर्वाजिनीराजनाविधौ । प्रदक्षिणार्चिाजन हस्तेनेव जय ददौ ।' रघु० IV 25, 'प्रदक्षिणाचिई विरग्निराददे । वभूव सर्व शुभशसि तत्क्षण' रघु० III 14, 'उचिप हुत्वा प्रदक्षिणावर्तशिसाकलापमाशुशुक्षणि' हर्ष० 7th उ० 1st pna BAITUL = 3fte This is a Vedic word rarely used in classcial literature It is variously derived from शुच् or गुप् घुम्न---धनम्, This is again a word very frequently used in the Vedas. यथाविद्यमान according to this means प्रानुसी facing the east नैचिकी an excellent cow or a sacrificial copy 'उत्तमा गोपु नैचिरी' इत्यमर शुक्ल मगराग (ointment) यस्य शुक्क माल्य (gerland) यस्य रोचनया चित्रा दूर्वाग्रपलवा तै प्रथितानि कुसुमानि ते वृत कर्णपूर यस्य whose ear was ndorned with fifterført flowers that were interwoven with the tips of दूवा grass that was smeared with रोचना रोचना--bright yellow pigment prepared from the urine or bile of a cow or found in its head All the three रोचना, दुर्वा and गिरिकाणका ( hind of white flower) are auspicious रोचना was used to ward off evil spurnts and the evil eye शिखाया आसक्ता सिद्धाधका (whito mustard ) TT The white mustard was I clieved to protect ngainst evil spirits सिद्ध अर्थ यसाद माने यया whoso heart ou erflowed witli affection as if she were his mother पनीयस्या वसा this is a personal matter mentioned only ensually by the author मदाश्तया-it is difficult to say what golless is alluded to Both gnt and red are fuir and may be We believe it is दुर्गा that is meant दुर्गा is also named गौरी and सवमहाला Here the chief point is the auspicious rites performed when Bana started The देवीभागवत says 'श्वेत सुर्य शिवस्थान यस्माचेह समागता । महामावसमुत्पन्ना महाचैता तन स्मृता ।' सं० ys 'महाश्वेता देवताविप रविम्यदेवतेन्यन्ये महाश्वेतया would also mean who (TE) was very fair अभि जरतीभि congratulated or येत वास यस्था called महाश्वेता ·HAPSHICHARITA II 216 ap, Iruded by the old female sers anfs afzal por erfit : që kissed on the lien ? I V the elders in the family at whose feet Iso fell f4 malene R FF hiring mule, in accord anca with the opinions of astrologers, offerings to the lunnr mensions to satisfy their desires te he offered such things as were crlculated to propitiate the 2 on which bo started a Iz ritchar (with afıx tt), according to put aga' 9 9 39 स्त नक्षत्रदोहद येन हरितगोमयेन उपलिप्त (plastered ) अजिर तस्मिन् स्थण्डिल (n raised , lot for sacrifice) e for lady of ways) असितेतराणा (धवलाना) वुमुमाना मालया परिक्षिप्त (encircled ) कण्ठ यस्य Call of o) fue que uInto with fire fin er marks of flour Tho fisc fingers were dipped in sonie powder (or flour) mixel with mulk and the jar was smadzed with the finger murhs by way of a Compare 'पिष्टपधाहुल-मण्यमानीलूखल मुमल शिलाघुपररणम्' पर 4th belon मुम पत्वम् eren now 017719-ts are placed in the mouth of jars as ruspicious For qofertat as being nuspicious, ule notes above p 70 HAPA फलानि च पाणिपु येषाम् अप्र पद्भि that recited the apateratha hyme. It is Ft103 379face is the name of the sago who composer? the hymun fara by the Bralimanıs that were les dependents 744 putting forwud lus right foot first Tho riglit foot, eye, hand 10 tlic case of males and the left foot, eye, hand in the case of females are auspicious 19 P 26 11 10-18 To 1998 9 Te very distressing owing to summer This and the elhuses up to रोमाषितमिव qualify 077774(1 14) fe terrible on account of the Icalless tiees पविजनेन नमस्त्रियमाणा प्रवेशपादपे उत्कीणों कात्यायनी- fara a feTOT 18 wlich the images of Durge carrel under (ol on) the trees at the entrance of the forest) were paid homage by travellers 'प्रतिमा प्रतियातना प्रतिच्छाया' इत्यमर though dried up, it (forest) seemed as though full of sprouts with thousands of tremulous long tongues that hung from the mouths of) thirsty beasts The red and tremulous tongues resemble red anl restless 175 gepeat aga seemed to be spottel with the swarms of lees (per) figing from the boney corabs (ayat? ) that were licked by bears and monkers अच्छा निर्मला भला शस्त्राणि नसानि यस्य lor este in the sense of "spots,' see ahove botes Pp 69-70 As the follows awmediately afterwards, we cannot the gafta in the sease of रोमाद्रित For al see p. 54 'सरधा मधुमक्षिका' इत्यमर शुष्प सहसे ·116 XOTES ON Dat ste brustling with horripilation with the hundi eds of the stout shouts of asparagus (t) that grew on the soil burat (by forest fires) Forrig Eat analle ar tân arite is a plant called Taraft or argrauit. When soif is burnt, it becomes more fertile, Lence the word nie Seeds that are lying drep dovo in the debris spring up rigorously after the burning of forest trees by condagration afateeratt not different from (2 e as dear as ) his own heart The com akes par to refer to get an is to be connected with जगत्पनिनाम्ना We may possibly tale fat (cousin) also with नगत्पति. We are not told anywhere that चन्द्रसेन accompanzed Bana सम्पादिता सपर्या (पूना) यस्य सन्धावारम् (object of आमसाद) army मणितारस्य समीपे उप० (अव्ययीभाव) मणितार was a town अनिरवतीमन्वायतम् भन्व० (अव्ययीभाव) along the rurer अजिरवनी कृन सन्निवेश येन encamped P 26 1 19-P 281 7 fafcia THT The principal centence 1s निर्वतित पर मेसल्केन सह रानद्दारमगमत् निर्वर्तित कर. who carried out the usual incidents of bathing and taling hus meals 4741 27479 484 when only one watch (of three hours) remained 93 898 that were brought (near the royal gate) for tying on their heads the fillets of lionour This and the following nouns in the instrumental qualify ato (P %6 1 27) E974 was a mail of great honour Compare 'लन्धो मनोरथदुर्लभो महादेवीपट्टबन्धसत्वारलाभो ललाटेन' हप. 5th fofos a (some ) brought for mounting drums (fèfo-H) ou their backe All fa some acquired by w39_of_tribute, some received as presents and some sent by the elephant depots o sars 'ANY 27,' wo may translate for Salas collected for being despatched to various places हिक or काn present ( from कुशलम्) नागवीथी rows of elephants or place where elephants were caught and tramed. The that were brought nerr for being seen with cariosity (or admiration) for the first time, that were sent at the time of dle-patching an enroy, and that were presented (@lar) by the chiefs of small villages (in forests) et a small village or settlement परिवृद्ध Head 'प्रनु परिवृद्धोऽधिए ' इलमर स्वेच्छा कारित that were called for the pleasure. (a) of a mimic fight at will, 94 #119 that were giren (se put together for a sham fight) that were separated (when they had fought for some time ) and were led off heilig that were placed 30 rangers of the ·HARSHACHARITA II 117 rism at the watch (at the place where the hours of the watcb were marked) #9 ma that were collected together, as though they were mountains for constructing a dam across the ocean in order to conquer all continents The elephants were dar! and big like mountains The king winted to conquer the contı nents beyond the sea He would cast the hills of elephants into the sea and would thereby cross over to the other side In the Puranas the glas are seven (709, , TCH, FT, FIT, शाक and पुष्कर) See विष्णुपु II 11lf Sometimes they are spoken of as eighteen fuerzpatulacacamu '150 G 38, wat घाष्टादशद्वीपे दिलीपे' and 'अष्टादशद्वीपाष्टमङ्गलकमालिनी मेदिनी' हर्ष० 6th उ० 177 mld that were made lite so mans festive days of garga, charming with banner cloths, sharp drums, conches chowries and unguents getfity is the day when the king tales a ceremonial bath, the moon being in the Pushya aste On these days the king is accompauied by a dc which are the insigora of royalty The elephants also had these on their body TAHTII-this qualifies (TCH (P 28 17) The darl elephants made the gate lool dark There is another senso suggested The day looked like uight on nccount of the dark elephants' अनबरतचल्तैि सुरपुरै प्रहत मृद (great ) --that struck the earth with their hoofs that pranced ceaselessly age gra # the sound of the hoofs resembled the beating of a tabor to the accompramment of dancing Hence the poet says ' pett'-tunt made Royal Glory to dance (wule they themselves beat the drum 34 start with the laugh like foam spreadıug over the the corners of their lips, they seemed as though woching the tribe of deer that compared with the horses) had slow legs The lea is that the horses were swifter than deer Both पेन and हास are white सकिन् ॥ corner of the hp आफा अवमम् thint challenged with their joyous neighing the horse of Indra to a combat (AFE) JUFR 13 the horse of Indra one of the 14 jewels churned from the ocean उपत तर that as though flew up into the sky w anger against the horses of the sun, their ornamental chowries serring them 35 wings 931417 मण्डनचामरमाला येषाम् पक्ष व आचरति पक्ष यते तुरहै मानम् (राजदारम्) that was n though in wases with horses प्र वृत्त returning after being sent From प्रेषितश्च toपिल (15) we have rords qualifying क्रमेलबदुलै बहु मनन their mouths rere ·118 NOTES O तार च्छदै that The अरुण धुरुधुरुकa small bell were ornamented with rows of corties (art) as though they (cowries) vere rows of numerical figures in counting the dis tance of many yojanas they had travelled looked as though they sere patches (2) of evening light marhed with stars The white cowries on the mouths of the camels looked lihe stais and their tawag skins like the yellow glow of sunlight in the evening 3780 4 that bring their ears ornamented witli red chowries looked as though they werc fields of red rice covered with red lotuses ar looked lile red chox rie and the tawny skin like a field of red ricc क्षेत्र हेयशालेय नीहिशाल्युद्भवोचितम्' इत्यमर 'ब्रीहिशाल्यो दर' पा 22 (शालीना भवन क्षेत्रम् । ढक) अनव शतै having strings of charming golden bells tinkling incessantly, they seemed to be groves of old laranja trees with hundreds of dry pods of seed rattling on them. fornrathugur) Tor 77717 see text y 22 1 20 अव जटालै that full of beautıful (fax) tufts of woollen threads of five colours dangling near their ears The next clause 25 अन्यत्र आतपरसण्डै श्वतायमानम् (1 13) शर तनुभि (umbrellas ) that were sluite the mill freshly flowing as though they were autumn al clouds Autumnal clouds are white when a nass of water ( 94 95 ) drops from them कल्प que the circular shadow of wbich w 18 annihilated by the light (statar ) due to a mass of pearls (which encircled the umbrellas ), as though they were trees of paradise A F*74747 Fields whatever one desires and so it mar jaeid pearls hnd jewels (emeralds ) stiching to them, 15 though they (आतपर) were the lotuses in the navel of Visinu पुण्रीrs and the umbrellas tre white The lotus in Vishnus narel may touch the wings of गरुड who is the वाहन of विष्णु आरिष्टा गरडपक्षा येषु गरु- पक्ष is a kind of gem, otherwise called गारत्मत 'गारुत्मत मरक्नम्' इत्यमर ATT V that had brilliant and large rods of cura w avul aley were re,ions ( 365 ) of tlc milks The umbrella9 were sluti like mill Coral is found in the sea. fr 7 that I ad large (a) rubies sparkling on them as thougle they were the board lile ( e broad) hroods of #7 It was supposed that serpents lead red gems in their hoods y las a 1000 hoods and is as wlute as the umbrellas Wa A tl at rere resorte 1 to by swanlıle kings, as though they were the islands of the hearenly Ganges नारा . Ocena ·HIJRST CLARITA II 119 Srans (राजहस) resort to the celestial Ginges अभि सपम् overpowering the season of summer, laughing at the splendour (or licat) of tho snn, and drinking up the light of the sun The umbrellas did not allow the heat to be felt 77% Taal in the sbide of the umbrellas people felt as cool as in moon light l'here is an apparent fatte 11 how can siasatan be turned into चद्रलोक? वुमुद बुर्वद्भि the (white) umbrellas made the season fall of white lotuses The umbrellas look likes There is partu 10 saying that umbrellas turned the season (it was ग्रीष्म then) into थुमुदमयकाल (.. the season of 70). There is another faite le moins darh' What is 99944 (and so white ) cronot be durl There is fauty between valar and art, at und sir (there can be no foam iu the sky) Pites Feath - tho w lite umbrellas in the dry looked like moonlight nga neans 'the full moon dny 10 anfaa' It was ग्राम then and so the poet uses the word अवाल उप नियम् Iruglung at the glory of Indra शततो इस शातकनी खण्ड म inss श्वेतायमाने resembling conch shell The rending wat पायमानम् is better than तायमानन् 'The royal gate seemed on account of the numerous white umbrellas to be like arrata ( where everything is white) for a description of it see शान्तिपर्व chan_336 'क्षीरोदयोंत्तरतो हि दीप श्वेत स नाम्ना प्रधितो विशाल ॥8 ता पुमामो गतसर्वपापा' 10 The next chee is for दोलायमानम् (117) 10 Th that (chow ries) as thoug! scened to sterl away the rorld, the enght resions of which were scen for a moment and then lost to view क्षणदृष्टनष्टानि (क्षणदृष्टानि पश्चान्नष्टानि ) अष्टदिसुखानि यस्य Tlie dea is thousinds of chovries Tere Tuned to and fro So the people could see the regions beyond where they were stinding between one Faring of the chovies and another T?at interval being 1ery short, the nuthor says that the worlds disappeared from ver after being seen for a moment a parcele —the adez is —Then the chories were uplifted (374is) they shaded the sun from riemand etused dar. Dess (te the day went away) when the Tere lowered down (TTT), the sun again came into flow (t C the day came) The poet fancies that the day was us if placed na swing by the clowries and was made to come near and then go away as a rerson sitting on a swing does York than two accusatives'दिन and sगतानि दिन गतागतानि करोति (primitive sease of a ), fa fa 7 oraifa mtafa (erusal) Et + ·120 VOTES OY & ad TURKCENTA 91 1 4 53 (the subject of कृ in the primitive sease is put in the instrumental or accusative in the causal) THREE bus been omitted by oversight after real 3591 fixfast that us though drove away the role of kalı rendered dark (FT) by the stain of the contact of bad kings Kaliyuga had set in long before begin to rule Brd hings ruled 10 halı Ererything that is end and sinful 19 represented as dark Kalis rule must be dark with the misdeeds of bad kiogs The site as thou k removed this darkness729 29 derived from it with the nftix a fan faga (bright) पाशवनै पाण्डुरा दिश यलिन् (ady of समयम्) विश्च पादयदि - The white 317 flowers zre seen in T The white chow ries iesemble items and so are fancied as briogin, about autumn ATF 149fchowries are white like lotus fibres and are waved in the air So the poet fancies that chowries made the sky बिसमय शशिररवत् अधीना (pure, bright) हस है that (TTHET ) seemed lile a flool of Harasas vith the conclushells in the ens of elephants Both tes aod na are wbite Rings of conchshell were suspended from the ears of elephants for ornamentation or as auspicious This explanation of shots will do in 'अ त स्पुरता मत्तमदनकारिवणाशायमानेन प्रतिमेन्दुना' (test p 17 11 16 17 ) See below waatanaca do (text p 29 1 30) 9 for the FTS ( banners, plintain trees ) Tere so many that there seemed to be a forest of Ficq2915 Filforat q --the umbrellas of peacoch s fenthers looked like a forest of ruby trees (on account of the reddish tinge of the eyes) Hat / -the white and flowing silken dresses look ed ake the stream of the Ganges and the white haen diesses like the initly ocean az -emeralds are green like plantain trees T4 that seemed to ciente as though a second day by the rosy) morning hues of rubies It was afternoon shen 41 sqw the ITER The red light shed by the rubies there was like a 9 and hence there seemed to ve morning in the afternoon नयमान अन्यदिवस यस्मिन् उत्पद्यमान अपर अम्बर (आकाश) यम्मिन् उत्पद्य पटले -Sarphires are blue like the sky भारम्यमाणा अपूर्वा निशा यस्मिन् The dark महानीर stones produced the al I earance of sight in the day, hence the author uses the word अपूर्व सन्दमान अनेर कालि दीसहस्र यस्मिन् The Jumna 19 dark like गगमणि See 1799 abose (text p 27,1 7) 45 tff with the rays of topaz it seemed to be full of charcoal 5 a ·IANSTI ICITĂRITA II 121 The bluo topaz would look like charcoal If it was reddish, thica at would look hko a live piece of cool or be Mars (516). The next sentences पेचि शत्रुमासामन्त समन्तादासेव्यमानम् (1.34) $far faaf some did not get admission, uung down there heads (on that account ) and seemedl, under the guise (forts) of the image of faces reflected in the pails of their feet, to enter their own bodies through shame. 'निभस्तु कथितो प्याजे पुलिस सदृशे त्रिपु' मेदिनी As they hung down their fnces, the latter were reflected in the bright toonails The poot fancies that through shamo tley entered their own lvlies in the shape of reflections 4 ffunder the guise (ETA) of the pencil of the rays of tło nails of their hands that were scatterod nbout somo (king) seemed to hand over chowries for service to the earth which tlos scratched with their fingers To scratch the earth 19 inauspicious. The vanqurshed hings, being deeply engrossed in sad thoughts and having nothing to do, drew lines on the ground with their nails The rays of the bright nails resemblo chowries The poet fancies that showries Tero handed over to the earth (poetically represonted as the queen of a Ling) that the latter might thereafter servo ling Harsha with thechowrie 'रपानिर्माणमुया च्छदतृणलवन पादयोश्चाप्यपूजा दलानामप्यशीच यसनमग्निता स्क्षता मूर्भजानाम् । सध्यायुग्मे च निद्रा विवसन शयन मासदास्यातिरेक स्याहे पाय च पुसा निधनमुपनयेले सवस्यापि लक्ष्मीम् ॥. उर स्थले दोलायमान नील तरलप्रमाप येपाम् तरल 19 the central gem in a necklace 'तरलो हारमध्यग' इत्यमर og the rays of the blue sapphure resemble a sword blade The poot fancies that the kings had suspended from their necha swords (instead of carrying them in their hands ) in order to propitiato their lord (8) are (938) suggests that the swords Dashed lihc sapphures fagfara--the bees hovering round their faces are fancied to be the heard allowed to grow through grief at the loss of their kingdoms One wlio is in ruourning for the death of a rolatrze does not share himself 93 (chaplet) उदीयमान मधुपमण्डल येपाम् भयेन पलायमान मौलि (crown of the licad ) aru The 1 cos on the white chaplet are fancied to ba their heads (with the dark hair growing on them) running away for fear of having to submut to the humihation of loving at Flarsha s feet अविद्यमान (हात) अन्यत् शरण येषाम् that have no protector other than it Another sense is (faqaatamata ITOY THOT 9977) who are not protected by any one else, with 11 ·129 AOTES ON अन्तरान्तरा from this latter sense to have to construe mana--they were AS though honoured because they did not require another to pro tect them 'शरण रक्षणे गेहे षधरक्षकवोरपि' हेमचद्र time to time fT4 Tat coming out मातर पृच्छति that ceaselessis (2467) asked again and again the serrants that accompanied ioner doorheepers after whose track ran thousands of suppliants अप भविष्यति will it be to-day भुक्त आस्थान यसिन् ET ATT will the emperor grant an interview after sitting in the audience hall ! 17:ll he come out into the outer court ! ya मास्थान यथा स्यात्तथा or भुक्त आसान यस्मिन् We may tale 'अद्य सान' as one sentence and translate will there be ab audience hall (se will lie hold his court) after taking his dinner l' If we read FR, the meaning is 'vill he, after taking his dianer, grant an interview in the audience-hall! The king was to enter the hall of justice after taking his dinner har forta forma पुरे सह । विहृत्य तु यथाकाल पुन कार्याणि चिन्तयेत् ॥' मनु VII 221 आसे- प्यमानम्--qualifies राजद्वारम् Connect महीपाले with अध्यास्यमानम् (occupied) fra that waited for the time when the emperor would be seen. Va A2 sitting in a spot by themselves QA antea -We must understand tho Bauddbas by tot as stea follows for and we are epithets that are applied to the founders of both Jainism and Buddhism by their followers Bat in the usage of Brahminical writers a stands for the system of महावीर (as in आईतदर्शन in the सवदर्शनसंग्रह) So जैन । equal to a Compare afratlariarma A' lelow ( text p 35 IL 25 26 ) TT-The 973973 are a sect of HTIENTS Tur a brief statement and refulation of the 411981 system se Jitra on daran II ? 37 1 According to them fe 15 called agafor (the lord of qus sum. the oftas) and is only the AAUTRIT of the world gryfa --for the meaning see above p90 याममन् िmeans 'ममचारिन्' (from वर्ण+r) 'वमिनो 1977 s-according to '77477ARY 27 5 9 134 For a longer list of the followers of various sects sca go 8th Jo 5th pan. FRUIT#497 5* we know that amalıssadors user! to be sent to ladusa courts by kings of Persia, Onece Romo In the frescoes in the cases of Ajanta there is a represca. tation of a leruss emlaup Farmthere were so many people of rarious ints and nations that it seemed as thon, it was the į ace where the 1simera) xigas created Letage of narcas kinds. For this, see aborer 18 It was these ten ·HABSEACHARITA II. 123 For कृतयुग प्रजापतिs that created everything. Thde मनु । 36-41 लोक • रचित made by gathering together the essence of the three worlds, अकथनीय समृद्धिसम्भार यस्य The महाभारत 1s the biggest work in tho Sanskrit language and get a work of that vast extent would have fallen for short of adequately describing the glory of Harsha's gate कृत वेशम् the position of which was effected by n thousand कृतयुग Various meanings are possible The royal gato was so gorgeous that it would seem to an observer to have been the work of long ages Or the royal gate conveyed an atmosphere of so much purity and righteousness that ng though & thousand magns had combined to form at as an ers of unmixed virtue, erde p 45 स्वर्गाणा अर्बुदै अर्बुद 19 equal to 10 कोटिs 'लक्ष च नियुत चैव कोटिरबुंदमेव च । वृन्द खो निखर्वश्व शहापौच सागर । अन्त्य मध्य पराधं च दशवृद्धया यथाक्रमम् ॥' विहित रामणीयक यस्य राज ग्रह that was surrounded or resorted to (ht accepted) by crores of royal glories १p 281 8-13 अभव प्राविशत् जात विस्मय यसिन् इयत् प्रमाण यस्य ( ady of जात) of thrs ( vast) extent प्रजासृजो of those (प्रजापतिs) that created beings महा क्षय how is it that the grent elements were not exhausted (in cresting these numer ous beings)? महाभूतs are the five gross elements te- पृथिवी, वायु and थाकाश, from which the bodies of all boings are crented feed limit The idea is that in creating 50 many beings, the furthest limit of the number of atoms must Laro beon reached and exhausted विच्छेद 1s a better rending, but is probably an emendation परमाणूना परिच्छेद 1s more in accordance with the style of Bant who cares for HH more thrra for anything else "युपरम cessation, end आकृ प्ति the exhaustion of all forms gumit (refers to am)-because he was soon to be ushered into the presence of the glorious तम् - वाणम् अप्रतिहत without being obstructed * P2810 14.30 मय स स्यान्तरम् The first sartance in अथ स मुहूर्तादिव पुरुषेणानुगम्यमान निर्गत्य अवोचत् स = मेसलक The Insti umentals from प्राशुना qualify पुरुषेण कर्णिकारवत् गौरेण वीकेन (विमलेन) भुकेन छन्न वपु यस्य समु लनन whose waist (अवलम) way small being bound by a belt (शस्त) that was studded (apyt) with ortaments of flashing cubres पदक metal late studded with stones ०पदकबन्धेन वधुर शस्त तस्य बधेन कृश अवलग्न यस्य Jo the lexicons the meaning assigned to 718 fioger guard अपू ·12+ OTES ON विसर समूह 'अङ्गुलित्र शस्तक च तथा चाङ्गुष्ठरक्षकम् But that meaning will not do here If we read वस्तवध, the meaning 13 by 4 strap of goat skin शिलावत् विशाल वभ यस्य हरस्य (शिवस्स) घृप तस्य ककुद (hump) तस्य He was fair and कूटो (राशि ) तद्वत् विकट (formdable) असतट formidable like how I fear wearing on his chest & necklace as though it (at) were a rope to restrain the tribe of deer in the form of restless organs of sense हृषीक-इन्द्रियम् इति hathe jewelled rings in his ear aro fancied to be the sun and the moon brought there to inquire of them whether thoro existed any one in their families equal to go वह किरण for whom rooin was as though made by the rays of the sun out of regard for h19 (gas) position, the rays being eclipsed (116 pulled away) by the flowing (982) stream (amorat) of tho beauty of his face When there is a crowd and a way has to be mide for a great man people have to be deag ged out (1) The bright lastre of his face surpassed the sun e rays TATT ETT obtained through the favour of his master (with ope*), sereno (with gean) may ghra (serenity) यथा सा लब्धप्रसादा or प्रसादलब्धा, according to 'वाहिताश्यादिपु पा 22 37 (आहिताग्नि । अग्न्याहित ) आहितानि 1s an आकृतिगण (illustrative Jist only and not exhaustive) मुण्डमालिका a chaplet नेष्ठ हता bearin, on his bent head a white turban as if it (turban) were courtesy itself, thougl be occupied a position that was the centre ( fagra ) of sternness As the chief of all doorkeepers his position required him to be størn in Leeping discipline, yet he wng courteous and had bent his head when approaching Bana Cand T traasinte lifting his wlute turban as a token of respect This is quite wrong - No ono in India would lift his turban as a token of respect Tho lcarned authors are misied by western notions are gocs with ma nnd 7 with TM, which latter is the object of कलयता स्थूट मुक्कापतानां छुरणन (inlaying) द तुर (uneven agged) स्मर ('hanald') यस्य क्लयता (goes with पुरुषेण) holding सदादिगुष्टी स्यात्' इत्यमर 577 177 holding in the other (1 e right) and a polisl eu ( 7 qer) golden staff, as though it (staff) were n streak of lightning without its unsteadiness अपना तरलता यस्या Por ata see above p 51 alfa 14 from तन्त् िअप रलता (with वेषयष्टिम् ) also means that prerents wanton actions (of the crowd at the door) far 1 अनन्नर मुख्य चक्षुष्य - प्रिय See alore p 75 2 यया दारे नियुक्त ·HARSHACHARITA II. 125 Various countries दौवारिक . सम वेशी let your honour (BAns) who is intent on welfare treat him with befitting behaviour off respectful behaviour, course of conduct कल्याणे अभिनिवेश अस्य शिन् The word means the same thing as कल्याणिन् Compare 'आलोकयत सावत्कल्याणाभिनिवेशी रक्ष्मीमेव प्रथमाम्' का p 104 of P, "एतत्प्रायेण कल्याणाभिनिदेशिन श्रुतिविषयमापतितमेव वाp 136 (P) आगच्छत-the plural shows the respect be paid to एव ग्राम worthy to be thus favoured W p 28131-p291 25 3727 sfat The first sentence 1 अथ तुरहै आरचिता मन्दुरा विलोक्यन् (114) अव्यक्त इभधिष्ण्यागारमप श्यत् (1 19) बनायुजै born in the country of वनायु The words in the instrumental from वनायुजै qualify तुरहै below (1_14) Trom वनायुजे to पारसीकै we have the breeds of horses from हलायुध and विश्व gro वनायुज and पारसीक as synonyms But that will not do here as पारसीक follows भारट्ट- 'पञ्च नधो वह त्यैता यत्र नि सत्य पवतात् । आरट्टा नाम वाहीका न तेष्वायर्यो यह वसेत् ॥' The country of कम्बोज was beyond the Hindookush moun tains (probably enstern Persia ) and was known in very ancient times It produced one of the best breeds of horses See IV 69-70 यास्क refers to the country 'शवतिर्गतितर्मा कम्बोजेष्वेव भाष्यते विकारमस्यायेंषु भाषते शव इति' निरुक्त See पाणिनि IV 175 पारसीक 1s Persia Iron ate, we have horses of various colours ति पै dappled like partridges In this para the author shows his familiarity with inter, the science of horses finving on the hendand four hoofs five auspicious marks Accord ing to सं०, it is a horse whoso face together with the head andl four lioofs is white 'सिताश्च यस्य वाजिन शफा समस्तक मुस स पश्चभद्र नामको नृपस्य राज्यसौख्यद ।' 'पञ्चभद्रस्तु हृत्पृष्ठमुखपार्थेषु पुष्पित ' हेमचन्द्र On मलिका , सं• says “शुलपर्यते असिततारके नयने येषा ते मलिकाक्षा । उक्त च 'पृथुस्निग्धा समा चैव मलिवाकुसुमप्रभा । राजी यस्य तु पर्यन्ते परिक्षिप्ये तु रोचने । स यो मलिकाक्षस्तु दृष्टिपर्यन्ततारक ॥' इति" They liorses on the of whose eyes there • spots of wate terr कृत्तिफाक्षिर-स. तारापदफा पानेका पिन्दुक स्माषितत्वच '-horses the coat of which is marked with numerous starlıhe spots कृत्तिका 1s a cluster of sx stars आयत ( long) निर्मासं मुख थेपाम्, अनुत्कट (हख ) कर्णकोश येषाम् सुवृत्त ( well rounded) क्षण (soft or delicate) सुघटित ( well proportioned) घण्टिकाबन्ध येषाम् घण्टिकावध-that part of the neck where bells are tied The com says "शिरसो ग्रीवायाश्च यन्मभ्य स यण्टिकावन्ध यो निगाल इत्युच्यते । सस्य सुवृत्तादि शास्यते । याह 'मीवाशिरोन्तर- पञ्चभद्र horset Are corners are ·128 NOTES ON Tho princi separated from Indi by another species The king's soul was in a human body, while in it it was in an cleplaatine body falta literally means 'one who destroys the pride of other clepliants ) पैशातयति इति C and T strangely enougli explnın it as 'keen (or perhaps attenuated and lacking) in prido' - I have only heard, but never seen यचे न्द्रमेव If it be 80 (1 e if Zara 15 housed here) and if there be no objec tion ( in seeing it), then I shall first of all see the front elo phant sfaccare avercome 3 P 293 26-P 31 1 22 गत्वा च पश्यत् pal sentence 1s गत्वा च दूरादेव दर्पशातमपश्यत् गम्भीर गजिते --by the deep sounds issuing from his throat a lor, sweet गम्भीर son-the iden 13 ---The big clephant trumpoted in deop grunts (as 19 usurl with these animals) that sound resembled the rumuling of a cloud So the 2177And they eacock welcomed the sound (thinking that a cloud was near) with rocifer ous notes A 717 was supposed not to be able to drink tho water flowing on the earth, it had to rest content with a few drops from the cloud falling du oot into its mouth Hence the word वियति with चातक्कदम्बकै and भुवि with ress cocks (नीलकण्ठ) Compare 'पातका इव तृष्णावतो न शक्य ते ग्रही तुमकुलीना' हर्ष० 4th i० See for peacocks dancing when it thunders p 63 रियमाण कर कोलाहल यस्य This and the follow ing words in the accusative singular qualify data below विकचानि कदम्बानि सवदति (resembling) इति संवादी मद मुरा इव तस्या सौरभण भरित भुवन येन वाय पालम् that seemod ns though ho were the premature season of clouds wearing an edibodied form Both the elephant and clouds are dark In the season of clouds (rning ) one sees a peacocks dracing and the ** tree putting forth buds Therefore the elephant (whose ichor resembled the odour of Kadamba buds ) 15 fancıod to bo the season of clouds incarnate It was then the middle of 11 and ot auf So tlie word F 19 put in afara leay. ang (about to lerre) the fourth stage of life that had reached ats perfection by his skin being marked with spots brown like thick drops of honey as though it were a lake अभ्यवगाहाम् full developed ( with 77019), deep (with App) Afafayfaqat पिङ्गलानि पद्मनालकानि सातानि अस्या इति जार क्निाग (with दशाम् ) Vide notes on a 42 पद्मजालकम्--marks of reddish spots mul on the elephants shin 'पद्मक बिन्दुजालकम्' इत्यमर (पथप्रतिकृति ·II ARSTIACHARITA II, 129 रक्तत्वात्पमकम् तारुण्ये हि हस्तिना देहे रक्तबिन्दव स्यु क्षीर०) 'चतुर्थ्यामवगादायां लेखाविन्दुभिराचित ' सं२ बिन्दुभि पिङ्गलानि पदानि (कमलानि) ते जालकि- ताम् (with सरसीम् ) There is brown honey in lotuses सरसीम्- 'दक्षिणापये हि महान्ति सरोसि सरस्य इत्युच्यन्ते' महाभाष्य (Kielhorn Vol I. p73) चतुर्थीदशा means the age between 30 and 40, compare कौटिल्य अर्थशास्त्र 'That which is seren अरलिin height nine in length, ten in circumference and is 40 jerrs old is the best' (translation p 207) आमद्र कर्णताल एव दुन्दुभिध्वनि येषु (ady of शखै) अन गायतम् that chanted (the tune sunted to) the legioning of luis auspicious entrance into the fifth stage with tło conch sliell ornaments on his ears that were blended with the low drum like rumbling of tho flapping of his ears lor 189 on elepliant's ears, see above text p 27 I 18 At an auspicious cereniony such as the first entrance in a nov house, there is the music of drums (दुन्दुभि) and conches may be blows पञ्चमी stands for पञ्चमीदशा अविरत चलने चित्रा (charming) त्रिपदी ए३ ललित (fine) लास्य (dancing) तस्य लयै (hormons) faqat standing on three legs, whule one 19 lifted up This 19 a characteristic action with the elephant 'गानगेययोरन्यूनाधिश्ये शिष्टता लयो दुतादि वाघादीनामन्योन्य समत्वमिति यावत्' क्षीरस्वामी The clephant moved incessantly and be rested bus body on three legs So he seemed to be engaged in dancing and thero was a certain rhytlımical method in his movements दोलायमान दीर्घदेहस्य आभोग (expanso) यस्य स भोग तस्य भाव भोगता तया मेदिशी यमानम्-thosdents -by hisincessantly standing on three legs, le seemed to be lessoasng his weight on the carth for fear of (otherwise) breaking it (विदलन) His incessant move inents to and fro looked like rubbing the itching body against the quarters Buffaloes and elejl ants may rub their bodios against wolls लघयन्तम् Pr p of लघयति denominatire verb from लघु आहब iglit. उदस्तहस्तत्तया because he throw up has trunk (into space) J K past p 1 of 3rd to throw with 3* There are erght , guardan elephants of the eight quarters. 'रावत पुण्डरीको वामन कुमुदोऽअन । पुष्पदत सार्वभौम सुप्रतीकश्च दिग्गजा ॥' इत्यमर with erri in the sense of 'to challenge to a fight'tahes the art only! 'स्पर्धायामाह 'पा 1 3 31 (कृष्णपश्चारमाहयते) करपत्रम् saw (Maratha मा) saw like trunk (पर पत्रमिव) स्थूला निशिता दन्ता यस Asaw has teeth and cleaves pillars ( स्तम्भ ) स्थूलौ निशितौ दन्ती यस्मिन् (with trunk) He mored his trunk armed with sharp tushs and seemed to cleare the world (ब्रह्मस्तम्भ ) See above ·128 VOTTS OY separated from lum by another spocies The kings soul was 10 a lumin bois, Iulo ia iam it was in an elephia(190 boly in literally means 'one who destroys the pride' (f other cier hants) दपेशालयति इति Crod T strangely enough explain it is 'leen (or perhaps attealater and lacking) in pride' 1-1 nve onli hrard, but never seen 1. men If it be ) (1 917 is boped here) aud if there be no objec tion (30 secing it) then I shall first of all see the great clephant #f73tare osercome P 29 26-P 31 1 गरवा च पश्यत् The prines pal sentence 19 a 7 TREFI 4* HIT 71 -by the deep soun is issuing from his throat Flow, sweet ofte the idea is - Tholig clephant trumpeted in deer grunts (as u usurl with these animals) that sound resembled the rumbling of a cloud So the small and the 1 escock welcome the soun 1 (thinking that a clnu! was near) with rocifer ouy notes. A at uas carpored not to be able to drink. the water flowing on the earth, it had to rest content with few drops from the cloud falling direct into its month Hence the word पियति with चातकवदग्दर And मुवि with per cocks (नीलकण्ठ) Compare 'गतका व नृणान्तो न शक्यन्ते ग्रही तुमकुली' हर्ष. 4th उ. Sec for jeacocks dancing when it thunders, P63 त्रियमाण कल कोलाहल यस्य This and the follow 103 words in the accusatuse singular qualify gara below पिकचानि इदम्बाश संवदति (resembling) इति सवादी मद मुरा इव तस्सा सौरभेण मरित भुवन येन काय पालम् that seemod as though ho were the premature season of clouds wearing an enibodied form Both the eleplant and clouds are dark In the season of clou ls (rnias) one sees as, peacocks dancing and the area trce putting forth buds Therefore the clephant ( # Rose schor resembled the odour of hadamba buds ) 19 fancied to be the season of clouds incarnate It was then the middle of rand not वर्षा So the word अकाल is put in अविरल सनन्तम् lear ing (about to leare ) the fourth stage of life that had reached its perfection by his skin being Barhed with spots brown like tłuck drops of honey as though it rere a lake #AIGTA full developed (with 114), deep (with ATHIE) अविरलमधुबिन्दुवत् पिगलानि पानालकानि सजातानि असा इति जालकिनाम् ( with दशाम् ) Vide notes on antar. 42 on the elephants skin पद्मजालकन्-marks of reddish spots 'पभक विन्दुजालकम्' इत्यमर (पभप्रतिकृति ·HARSHACHARITA II. 129 of शखै) रक्तत्वात्पमकम् तारुण्ये हि हस्तिनां देहे रक्तबिन्दव स्यु । क्षीर०) 'चतुर्थ्यामवगाढायां लेखाबिन्दुभिराचित ' स० विन्दुभि पिङ्गलानि पद्मानि (कमलानि)तै जालकिन ताम् (with सरसीम्) There is brown honey in lotuses सरसीम्- 'दक्षिणापथे हि महान्ति सरासि सरस्य इत्युच्यन्ते' महाभाष्य (Kielhorn Voli p73) चतुर्थीदशा means 'the age between 30 and 40, comparo कौटिल्य's अर्थशास्त्र That which is seven atras in height, nine in length, ten in circumference and is 40 years old us the best (translation p_207) आमद्र वर्णताल एव दुन्दुभिध्वनि येषु (ads अन गायन्तम् that chanted (the tune suuted to) the beginning of his auspicious entrance into the fifth stage with the conch shell ornaments on his ears that were blended with the low drum lıke rumbling of the flapping of his ears For is on elephant's eirs, see above text p 37 1 18 At an auspicious ceremony such as the first entrance in a new house, there is the music of drums (दुन्दुभि) and conches may bo blown पचमी stands for पञ्चमीदशा अविरतचलने चित्रा (charming) विपदी एव ललित (fine ) लास्य (daneing) तस्य लयै (harmony) विपदी standing on three legs, while one is lifted up This is a characteristic uction with the elephant 'गानगेययोरन्यूनाधिक्ये शिष्टता लयो द्रुतादि वाद्यादीनामन्योन्य समत्वमिति यावत्' क्षीरस्वामी The elephant moved incessantly and he rested his body on three legs So he seemed to be engaged in dancing and there was a certain rhythmical method un has morements दोलायमान' दीर्घदेहस्य आभोग (expanso) यस्य स भोग तस्य भाव भोगता तया मेदिनी यमानम्-thenders -by hisincessantly standing on three legs, he seemed to be lessoning his weight on the earth for fear of (otherwise) breaking it (विदलन) His incessant move ments to and fro looked like rubbing the itcbiog body against the quarters Buffaloes and clephants may rub their bodies against walls एघयन्तम् 2 of लघयति denominatire verb from रघु आहव fight. उदस्तहस्तलया because he threw up his trunk (into space) उदस्त past 1 of अस् to throw with उद् There are eight guardian elephants of the eight quarters. 'ऐरावत पुण्डरीको वामन युमुदोजन पुष्पदन्त मार्दमौम सुप्रतीकश्च दिग्गता ।' इत्यमर हे with आ in the sense of 'to challenge to a fight tahes tlio act only 'स्पर्धायामाङ ' पा 1 3 31 (कृष्णचारमाहयते) वरपत्रम् sam (Kansar र), sar like trunk (कर पत्रमिय) स्थूला निशिता दन्ता यस Asar has teeth and cleares pillars (स्तम्भ ) स्थूलो निशिती दली पसिन् (with trunk) He mored his trunk armed with sharp tuss and seemed to cleare the world (ब्रह्मस्तम्भ ) See alova ·130 NOTES ON 1 1. 109 for TOTA, KAT 177 ho scemed to desire to go out, Ag though the world could not contain him His incessant more ments and large body give rise to this concoit The next clauso 13 396 नन्दन, the chief portion of which is सर्वत लेशिकै माधोरण. 72 7-to whom delight was caused by riders (af) and heepers (Tyto) who trented lum with remedies (476 appropriate to summer आधीयमान °समयसमुपचितोपचारै आनन्द यस्मिन् 'आधोरणा हस्तिपका इत्यमर सरस बनरिव by rnders who tossed (orer the elephants) creepers full of juico and sprouts and who seemed as though they were forests gathered together through long familiarity In forests also thero oro dancing creepers full of juice ec Tho clephant roamed in forests whuch ns though came thero in crowds (ff) to nllovınto Ins torment If wo rend pa , the words for the cannot be well-oxplained clouds also cause creepers to dance when thos pour water over them fafga utru i cepers that thres water Ini red with juicy mors nod bundles (faat ) of lotus stalks (on them ) looked like lake In Inkeg also there are waters, moss and lotus stalks The chuot words in tho next clause are अपि च अतिस्पवीयसा दण्डेन अगलयन्तमिर समर पदुमा पत्रवालम्-and vlo seemed to clinin tho circle of the quarters by his ver stout Bolt-lihe trunk pritar, comparative of years afa feita (ad, of ove) thnt was tossed aloft as though he smelt (hul look the wind)tbe ichor of somo rial elephants A17YTTET मानेा दरक्षित तो अनेस दरेण which was wary with sunall lincs of wrinkles (a ) round it as though trith marks ( lines ) to rechon lius victories in many inttle Intrant persons rechon by drawing lines on the carth or wall de Tho wrinkles on the trunk aro fancieel to be such lines Corepare a Fortretima forma de (teit p 2" L1) Tolna ar CITI 77491fy a 05 (atkal of 773"T lor ) Tomyas, ser ainre r 76, for the stsen sess I ontinents p 3 rd And arat qully *** Wbu 'Ant is wateral at jute forth qual T) Inles of tho polynell in the trunk se nalt lutto 711 of lius tuh ? tukler walcreirtle je porin frota 1. stut करारे 79?rfare Cursi kenler tarn Ass balts: twikti suarls' In AL C*** canla le posrily dyscale and the 3TT SAO! refurls orkel wet mir I-Iron té obertust 32 and to brin It is not ·HARSHACHARITA II. 131 ly tree yung down lotus fibres, which resembled (1 due to luis great zest for fighting 'FEAT 7-9f-these words are to be con nected with वान्त, अर्पयन्तं, इसन्त and कल्पयन्तम् सर वमन्तम्-His tusks were rery wlute es also are white When the bril liance of the tushs spread all round, the post fancies that he vomitted the bed that he had eaten when he sported in the lakes On the use of ara un poetry, cide p 50 TFT-the brilliance of tusks spreading in the world is fancied! to ke hus fame (which is white ) spreading in all directions -110 seemed to laugh at lions that were. naughty (zaha) because they had broken down some wretched worms of elephants ETH 15 white कल्प कल्पयन्तम् he seemed to mohe for himself & silken veil manufactured from the heaven Tho brilliance of his tusks spreading round his face looked like a fine whute silken veil हस्त लक्ष्यमाणेन which (palato) was seeu when he gracefully lifted up his trunk TTT 947 when he showed his red palate, be seemed to vomit the red lotuses he had devoured His तालु was red liho रत्तांशुक and fresh किसलय A red as showed an excellent elephant and so did a brown (fago ) ege Compare qeralar arate- तालुवदना' 67 G tatt--the plain idea is that the achor powing from his cheeks (Dare ) was as fragrant us चूत, पारिजातक kc 'काकेभगण्डी करटो' इत्यमर a&TT vana that seemed to bestow on the elephants all the forests by 272987s, on which he gracefully placed his tranh, that were rubbed with a half-cut sugarcane reed, and that resounded with aswarm of bees. विभ्रमेण (लीलया) कृता हस्तस्य शुण्डाया स्थिति येषु खण्डित पुण्डेनुकाण्ड तेन कण्डूयन तसिन् लिखित gus is a kind of very sweet red sugarcane Affaithe genitise is nised in tho senso of the dative 977745 29 used in two senses, (1) streams of chor, (C) royal grants declaring a gift Al the clauses have an application to royal grants. fam fefaff on sbich (royal copperplates or other edicts) the hand (royal signature ) 19 gracefully (or hastily) made Mark the use of the word ( 10 inscriptions as in the dc Un footnoteeraa suggests that rogal orders are written with a pen (tot) of roed (reseml lng yuz) Tata moral grants are loudly reset by the donets ( who resenubla bees that seek tho 7) Take away the comma after 14977 fafaits qualifies for afice 17-the idea 19-As the Intro. P ·132 YOTES OY heat vas jatense, bis high head was cooled with a garland mado of pieces of ice His head on which the white pieces of ice vere placed seemed to be covered with a 48974 (fillet ) studded with bright jewels The jewels resemble stars, as do the pieces of ace A पट्टबन्ध indicated authority Vide notes P 116 YT सूमतानतम्' इत्यमर 'सैव नक्षत्रमाला स्यात्सप्तविंशतिमौक्तिक' इत्यमर. As there were no pearls, but only icy pieces, the author says fagnato dc BITET firarlo (corered, concealed) 446 27913clfa (opened, laid bare) fagerla apa pufarç (fans) 89 As he flapped his large ears he screened from view for sometime tho worlds and then agaia allowed them to be seen. Compare for a similar conceit #reeazrelare' de (text p 27 1. 13) Tout est out of devotion to his master, he, as thouglı fanned Royal glory resting on the couch of his tasks A lady resting on & couch of ivory (10 summer ) may be fanned by A servant The elephant is a symbol of Exit Further the elephant helped the king to secure 73 The flapping cars would fan hıs tushs 875 Tda (1) that descended in a well proportioned shape from the backbone (with arafat), that handed down throagh a long family in succession (ith ota) A chowrie was one of the signs of royalty (antfagrariac) and may be handed down from father to son wanng (applies to both चामर an1वाल धि) वश family, back-bone आयत long On आयत घश,स. remarks 'आयनवश', वक्रवश , शरवश , वालवशश्चेति चत्वारो वश । तेषु बालवश आयत एव शासकृतामभिप्रन । तथा च 'यावत्पूरितपासश्च यशश्चापना कृति । शुमो शेयो गदाणामायन युरुते मुसम् ॥ इति तैरुक्तम् । आयतादशात्तक मेण गोपुच्चवदायन इति विग्रह । समानार्थी हि वारपि शो यरोनि । यान् वक स्थूल च रस व पुच्छ करविवर्जितम् । समानाह दि नागम्य भर्नु शोकार स्मृतम् ॥' 177 tho spray from tho elephants trual दिग्विजयपीता -he had drunk the waters of several rivers when le accompanied bug master Harsha on the latters दिग्विजय भवधानदानेन निरपदीकृना (marde mottonless) सणवयवा येषु (ad) of वसनास) अन्य बस्नानाम् of the twistiags of his body wen le heard tle sound of the drum lprno by other elephants = imat-the i lez is - l hen he heard the souad of druros on other elephants, he attentively listened for a momeat and then aan became restless and tram peter person, when insulted, heztes deep right Tho author fiacles that the elephant trompeted because it wantel to coasty that it was asulted in there being other tiepbants W&S ·HARSIACHARITA II 133 carrying drums and that it bewailed its on a lot tbat at could not fight with those elephants. I the elephant scratched the ground and dropped ichor (#) The poet fancies that tlie elej hant did these actions through shame at tho humiliation of laring to bear on hus back the rides (आरोहा ) A person who feels ashamed scratches the ground and gives up pride (AS) 872TAT ( at ) Tetat (aerra) कवला ते कुपिता आरोहा तेषा भारटनस्य अनुरोधेन in obedience to the shouts of the riders dc The riders shouted angrily when the elephant took up nonthfuls and then dropped them मदस्य तया (drowsiness) निमीलित नेत्रत्रिभाग यथा स्यात्तथा अनादरात् Un willingly अवजग्धेभ्य (enten) तमालपल्लवेभ्य स्रुत श्यामल रस यस्मिन् (ady of gea) As the juice of mare leaves was dark, at re sembled * caifa-t is from thu temples that chor flows at he seemed as thougli splitting with pride It will be noticed that from these words up to faalta tara, there are i urs of words, each of which begins with the same letter So tho rending दलन्त is better than चलन्तम् व मदेन who breathed kicauily as though through bravery (that finds no outlet) who swelled us though through pride also means fainting' a through intoxication na breaking through youth flowing with chor He was so full of youthful energy that it, not being contained witlun him, as though splat him up वल्गन्तम् prancing मार साहेन he was as though intoxicated through arrogance and seemed to rise aloft through साम्य सौभाग्येन ho gasped on account of his own brilliance, he smered (everything) with his grace, he sprinkled (the world) with lus lozeliness Heat (hu) mahes one langud ( (79743) formy smooth, affectionate Smooth balls in elephants were luglily thought of 'नखा लिग्धा सिता शस्ता' इति" सं० 7 rough, unkind It will be noticed that the first words in each pair of clauses are contradictory as a निग्ध पुरुष and गुरु सच्छिष्यम् गुरुम् large, teaclier afegut faaet a good disciple in modesty or discipline soft, Affectionate 7 hard, firm (in friendship) En short of neck. Ef slender, porerty strichen #7 Etat ceaselessly flowing with chor, ceaselpssly giving gifts CHE IS 263TR, the elder brother of a TE in praphs due to being in rut, pranks due to drink 777 15 an elephant of the best type. Tide m's para II chap 31 form and #7 elephants and TER. 12 Ins entrsy ·131 YOTES ON on क्षमा हिता 67 1 'भद्रो मन्द्रो मृगश्चेति विज्ञेया विविधा गजा ' बलराम was notorious for drinking See विष्णुपुर 25 कुल • तासु who was like a high born wife in his obedient nature 277977 obedience, docility fa any a Jina in patience fara may stand for Buddha or Malayıra, the founder of Jainism, both of whom laid emphasis af ny he was a very shower of fire, when he let loose bis wrath AL 9 (1) pulling out or lifting serpents, (2) in destroying elephants Garuda is the implacable foe of serpents दपशात destroyed his rivals in battle कलहकुतूहलेषु in his eagerness for quarrels (or fights ) Arg-vide p 18 HITS is represented as always proceeding from herven to earth and lice zersa with some mission or news and as fond of quarrels Note the Marathi espression or He is therefore styled कलिप्रिय शुष्का स्कन्देषु-In the rains one expects अशनिपास But a thunderbolt when there is no rain (no cloud) is un expected So ziara made sudden (and hence terrific ) attacks (394) atferltatag (1) in agitating rivers, (2) in terrify ing armies आश्यां विष यस्य स आशीविष सर्प दशनकर्ममु (1) biting (2) in using his tusks 17 feg (1) in drawing (sinners) with the noose in his hand, (2) in drawing with his charming trunk The word ay at the end of com pounds convers the idea of beauty is in 1912 प्रशस्त हस्त VIIHTET The god Varuna, who in the Rigveda is representer hs ruling over the moral laws of the world has a qiz as hi Iweapon Compare 'उदुत्तम मुमुग्धि नो वि पाशं मध्यम चूत । अवाधमानि bitad' I 25 21 * Reag he is the net of Yama u Fentangling his enemies 'वागुरा मृगयधनी' इत्यभर # 19 repre sented as draving the soul of a dymng man with his 97a1 Compare साविम्युपारयान (वनपर्व 297 17) 'तत सत्यवत पायात्पाशवर 1974 198414 gey fauzti hi!!' $125 (1) dark, (2 time foulag (1) in butting with bis tushs, (2) in maturit; Time makes one old or time brings to maturit: one s actions. The elephant was darh nad batted with his tusk or the elephant meant death (destruction) when aftura a he butted against anything for when applied to an ele Inhant has a tcelunical sense 'तिर्यग्दनप्रहारस्तु गज परिणतो मत हलायुध quoted by महिनाथ on शिशुपालवध 4 29 वीक्षणवर सूप तर ग्रहेषु in eclipsing the Sun, तीक्ष्ण करेण ग्रहण ठेषु in seazing foreibi with his trunk elfenx the planet Mars (that is red in aj pearance) mar (1) 20 orooled movements, (2) in retr or old age ·HARSHACHARITI IL 125 grade motion The movements of the earth and the other planets round the sun gire rise at times to no apparent retro grade motion This occurs very often in the case of Mars and therefore itself meins 'Mars' When Vars 19 retrograde it is an evil sign. 352 a firebrand Hot say (1) in the knowledge of moring in a circle, (2) in the false knowledge of a circle of fire If a firebrand is quickly revolred round, it produces the appearance of a circle of fire The elephant hney how to more in a circle. The com sees here a reference to difficult combinations of letters in a verse that were indulged in by certain poets like it and is and were called fazarus such a गोमूत्रिका. 'गोमूत्रिकामण्डले त्रिविधा हि गति । तत्रालातचक्रमुल्मुकचक्र भ्रमण करोति'. मनो क्रमस्य-The elephant was big like n hill and he was very heroic, he result being that the king succecded in whatever he desired A fan was a fabulous jewel supposed to yield whatever one desired दन्त मानस्स the elephant is now called a palace of pride or high-mindedness A palace may hare columns of irory and pearls The elephant had tusks resembling (in whiteness ) pillars of pearl stones. दाताना मुक्ताशैलाना च स्तम्भा यस्सिन्स स्तम्भ निवासमासाद , दन्ती मुक्ताशैलस्य स्तम्भौ व तयो निवासप्रासाद quZT ETF charming with bells, chowries and ornaments Both the elepliant and the celestial car are so adorned FET ANTT the heavenly car of nobility or high spirits moring at will The elephant conreys his master where he wishes #* R to irritability he is a shower bath of scented water, dark with a cloud of chor stream मदधारा एव दुर्दिन (rainy dar) तस्य अन्धकार यस्मिन् 'मेघच्छन्ने हि दुर्दिनम्' इत्यमर PITTULE is comparatively dark and has scented water The ichor is dark and bas odour सकाञ्चना प्रतिमा (image) यस्मिन् A big temple 19 a far (has a golden imuge) The elephant also was af#, he had a head marhed with gold sfaat 15 the part of an elephants head between the tusls Compare विपुलंऽपि पृथुप्रतिमो दन्त इव गणाधिपस्य मुर्ख' हर्ष० 4th उच्यास, And verse निकेतनम् a house, ( here) temple क्रीडापर्वत has प्रनवणs (streams) and ites (boulders) The elephant also had a (the flow of chor ) from his bill like cheeks not at at प्रस्रवर्ग (दान) च ते सह (with दर्पशात), गण्डशैलाश्च प्रववणानि (वारि प्रवाहा ) च ते सह. 'गण्डोलास्तु च्युना स्थूलोपला गिरे 'इत्यमर' ('च्युता al' stro). The elephant was hard lile ndamant (27) and had tusks and neck (तोरणम्) A मन्दिर has an arched ·138 1 AOTES ON tho samo स्यान्तरागि courts (object of समतियम्प) मुक्त भारपानमसर तस्स परस्वात in front of an nodicncc parilion after lo had taken bis mcal For vrer, sco Alvore text p 27 1 39 feriu-the principal sentenco us fort i Finnafra (r 33 1 17) The next clauso is T Tel. is (surroundcl) at a distance to faq standing crect All tho adjectives qualily ceas and onda sigar tall, the rays of which spread all round quer or प्रसनाः शव यस or 194 (firm, powerful) ay ART (with opta), sarampart ng app that were as lon, (+4740) As the distanco Between the outstretched bnais (about six fect) saan armed, on which serpons were tred or that were slnped with instrumonts (with manda). 77487 is व्याम (Marathi यांब) 'प्यागो बाहो. सकरयोस्तलयोनियंगन्तरम्' Tarsa hereditary (or afer qe me a), placed on a base or pedestal As tho attendants were of ruddy com plexion they aro compared to golden pillars आ लोकन ncar whom vero sitting his distinguished (Farise) favourites ART IS A kind of very fragrant sandal. On Ice दन्त . पारे tho fect of which ( bedstead) were rhite being madio of arors, the rays of which are white liko iyory The words out and of furnish the reason why the bedstead of pearl stone is fancied to be mado of the moon 74 y wlo rested the whole weight of his body on lus arm that was placed on the end of tho bedstead FTC Pl_tho idea is - The lustre of his body sprend all round lihen canopy (laari), being blended with the rays of jowels. As the Emperor with his fassal hiags was batlied in the brillianco, ho seemed to bo bathing in a luke, the lustre being the water and the rays of jewels lotus fibres A batla 19 very agreeablo (977) in summer वितता मणिमयूसा यस्मिन् (ady of oविताने) राजवेन सह. Tor राजक, see p 112 तेजस' मितम्-Ordinarily erery being 1s पञ्चमहाभूतात्मक But he, being all brilliance, seemed to be created from the atoms of dar alone )afa tetaan he was seized by all auspicious marks in all limbs as though in order to place him on the throne, though be was unwilling to occupy at The idea 19-all his limbs had the auspicious signs as required by the TIE Ono who has such sigas becomes a king If & person be unwilling to sit in a place, he has to be made to occupy the placo by being seized The word tena has two senses 'seized, accepted' Cand T think that in this clause there ·HARSHLACHARITA II. 139 ance The com is probably a reference to the facts underlying Hiuca Tsang's story that Harsha at the advice of a Bodhisattva refrained from mounting the 'simhasana' Wo do not think there is any such reference The author indulges in an उत्प्रेक्षा on seeing the king occupying the throne and his great brills Compare 'लक्षणैरपि रागाविष्टेरियाधिष्ठितसर्वाताम्' (कादम्बरीम् ) का P 166 of P गृहीत ब्रह्मचर्य येन who was obserring the vow ot celhbcy There is विरोध between गृही चर्यम् and आ म्या. Compire 'चूत च जनवाद च परिवाद तथान्तम् । स्त्रीणां च प्रेक्षणालम्भ मुपघात परस्य च ।" मनु.3 179 (ब्रह्मचारी वर्जयेत्) The विरोध can be got over by taking 217 Far as meaning 'who was possessed of royal glory' To may bo explained in this way According to Manu, a householder who was devoted solely to his wife and observed certain rules about cohabitation was as good as a ब्रह्मचारी 'ऋतुकालाभिगामी स्यात्स्वदारनिरत सदा । पर्वव ब्रजचना तगतो रतिकाम्यया । निन्द्यास्वष्टासु चान्यातु स्त्रियो रानिपु वर्जयन् । ब्रह्मचार्येव भवति यत्र तत्राश्रमे वसन् ।' मनु. III 45 and 50 refer: to neurnous tradition "या त्वेवमनुभूयते 'याव मया न सकला जिता भूमि स्ताव में समचर्यम्' इति श्रीहर्ष प्रतिशातवान् । द्वादशभिश्च वर्जित्वा तां महिपीमन वीत् 'प्रतिशा मे निदा' इति । ततो रोषात् 'अहमपि द्वादशवर्षे सदाचर्य चरामि' इति सा प्रतिशामकरोत् । इति ब्रह्मचर्येणाशाकालोऽतिवाहित " We may explain गृहीत. as गृहीता प्रक्षण वेदस्य चर्या येन 'who practased the study of the Veda' In the next clause also there is an apparent विरोध प्रतिपन्न (accepted) असिधाराभारणवत येन for has nothing to do with wielding a sword So he could not be called a consistent (भविसवादिन्) ऋपि, as ho wielded sword But there is no inconsistency in his wielding the sword for protecting the good and the distressed und in being a saintly king (राजर्पि) प्रति० suggests another senso 'who wields the sword ngainst those that come to him for protection' प्रतिपन्नेपु असिधाराधारण त यस If he does so, how can ho be called a राजर्षि (whose first duty ts to protect) Cont. , pare मनु I 80 and 1080 प्रति also menas who obsernes the row called असिधारावत' A*पि would obserre such a मत It is explained as 'यत्रै शयनस्थापि प्रमदा नोपभुज्यते । असिधारावतं नाम बदन्ति मुनिपुङ्गवा ॥' Tide महिनाय on रघु 13 67 विषम धर्मे who firmly clang to urf as though through fear of stumbling in his steps placed on the uneren path of kings faut (uneven, difficult to carry out) रानमार्ग (royal road, the duties of kings) तस्मिन् विनिहित पद (foot, rosution) दस रसलन (stumbling, derating) ·140 XOTES OX A fiat ( aft). One lo is afraid of stumbling on a public road sapports hinuself (F5)op stich afta... fratte who was attended wholc-heartedly by Truth tlut lind obtaiard liis word, as though it ( truth) sere afrnid. Tho idea is - all Lins hal giren up truth; ex alono stuck to it whole-heartedly, One who is alwadoned by others becomes afraid and goes to nnotber who would promiso to protect him. एम्पा यान (रक्षनरूपा पेन). Truth resorts to specchise it is word the most be hopita efteraf nautch girl sfarrat reflection. In the ten toe nails of lus fect the girls STO reflected. The poet fancies that the ten quarters (the ten reilections) were boring to him. $17...atte with his long flancos trint reached the cads of the quarters lic scenied as though to cxamins mat the rescats of the worlds had done or left undonc. Dira secmi to use the word P1791 in the sense of fate. The TPS nad pirties are eight, lat slightly differ. 'rgfe: Ponen*** 1 tricia: 474: guisat Rat IP 7997:. ' syifas. poti far sent Finansal agvicad 79: It's 590 ...77-.z f7f77v: T: ( 177, 777) 44. The sun's rays were renected in his rolstool (prviz), One who makes * reguet mi fold his luods at tho feel of the hing. *****1 ore? (driving ama ) 991 grade (circle, rona) ... to ide is - dry light was eclipsed by the Trilliance of his ornrncats up to a friain distanco froin the king on all sirs, karond that it was surrounic log «Laylight es ja a circle. fo the for! faccies that daylight sirforrel murot mani lidl Tio resdung D521577 Woul] rean-104c fridle (or leaf) was gone! :*****.lle **** rart 1! lor copil not endore that the mountain rald teria skoro hin Heas (***) csik dures 1 .-llo jutraslast leing cimajarul to the ceran, :'• white 1474x4tr styl.pl to lus Lols to aliviate fony is conjurul tot! fti eftis***** Thin rrolias nutes medan l-irt cari! , !ER Tcom.conrere .'"70981*** * 17. Tuli tot ** #*****et at bli gratis la pluloh *****igety o terHL ****** u*: 147. 14hrt ******!licte") * Ll. fer!, (rus wat rehvetrd in tirir zvest **llle en t * * U klap ali *** ***** (**** Loe l'ova 17*errs) Corse + ·HARSIIACHARITA II 141 pire 'य करधृतधौतासिप्रतिविम्बितेनात्मनाप्यदूयत समितिषु सहायेन' हर्ष 4th 30 2nd para CUTAR who bore rogal glory that, under the guise of the breezes of chowries, as though heared many sighs through the pain of pride He had snatched the 150 of other kings This rankled in her heart and she heared deep sighs--the breezes set in motion by chowries दुसमासते अस्या मिति or दुस असिवा इव porgnant pain or grief सकल शिष्टम्- At the time of the churning, 7 (the wife of faoy) rose from the single ocean, but he was embraced by meat that came to him bringing the entire sicug. (beauty, salt) of the fores oceans This shows his superiority over fasus In the case of fans, erit did not bring all miqva ( as the sea is still very salt ) quier भाव लावण्यम्. In his case, लक्ष्मी brought all the लावण्य ( beauty) 371770 TITT ho as though distributed among the vassal hings thousands of rainbows produced from the radiance of his ornaments, as though they were sent by Indra as a present to lim (ul). The rays of his je els presented rainbow colours and spread over his vassals The poet insinuates that es en Indra sent presents (इन्द्रधनु) to हर्ष प्राभृतम् present 'प्रकर्षेण आराधनार्थ आभियते दौक्यते स प्राभूतम् ' क्षीर०. For वि राशाम् compare above 'विलभमानमिव सर्वकाननानि करिपतीनाम् text p 30 11. 21-22 मधु hovey, wide सम्मा • वर्षन्तम्- There is विरोध in his showering मधु when he had given it up But he had given up (drinking) wine and he was very sweet in conversation, oftaf (as an ady of the king) would mean 'though he was so poor, (still he showered my)) The words arren, eta and firar la the three following clauses are similarly for $177 17-One Fomits what one has enten or drunk In discu s on about poetry he poured out sweet words that were all bis own (which he had not copied from anyone else) He had not drunk staat (only the gods did so ) and yet ho poured it out famo---In confidenti al conversations, he exhibited his & though he did not draw et vt (ex des buusi What ex menad N de saluwal hy real thoughts, though the persoas speaking with him did not drax him ont faràg. 946414-et is famm in him (and not as in other kings ) and get in showing farours he distributed 10 10 various places (that is made an leave himself) That is meint is that he distributed of (wealth) among worthy objects (era) irisg in meetings of beroes When he heard about the heroic deeds of his soldiers that had secured & ·112 YOTES ON Tictory his clieel became thrillerl. The poel fancies that the thrill ( 1177 ) *** duc to the message of love whisperel in huis car lig terest (victors) Loro causes Ama, whelt 15 oar of the eight priTERB: l'idde p 79 3117 lr secretis 1.97 4577 in talking about his past fights with srarriors, he cast hu glanec at his farourato sword, as though it (ft) pero n shower of (affection, oil) He loringly looked at his stond as his trusty companion in lattles. When fighting is orer ( 47773) oil is applied to sords in order that they runr Dot gel rusty. (sfera.. when he smiled at jests, ils rass of lus temple spread rnund the Rings Tlc puro rays of seeth arr fanciert to be buis good will (pure mornio;) towards them Ono who is afraid of great hont (ATP) will gain, gonfidence, il a cimer retrerour (of water) be shown to lum) FT*...(4774-thierr is face in asing that he was pose and set stood in 1979 alone 791 Amat means (in a secon lars sense ) lis held fast to the gratis of niglit ) The worus ant it, aret, eft?4, *, *071, WAR all mean the same thing and all the clausu aro to 1. explained similarly, connecting flwit with each otam ( format) who stol beyond the riach od k. The alea !--: was perfece in Tirtues, lie was wantir; la roucaul $thiert was no acope for any ry to come to hirt and analr him perlect. ut नाम् Isori could not makc him mong frosperous thu ho alrenly was a whole wus besoal all comparing and there Wat bothias Liclu coull accmplish for him. It wsy ke had an unprecedrate rulares of glory (or wealth) Allt woruly from * to lare two Inenning, nar referring to kill andderslar to satbe 3771 (red). *7** *. li toleo lacramentale qeally *JT *** (the aburi dece ! ****)144. (of gra-efel esit)& ** (**)** (alle) Topy (W) CITY **** (l **! - wtamil sonderl«!!) Erst La list'TH({srarn)T***, 1719 07:(** ***) Et Cuti 4 't It om. VIII | (html) (*'**T** (!; *******r$tte vije bosaltin')*47. **) ** fasi *** *** (**) **** ) *matian ·HARSHALXARITA II 143 iny Tag nation प्रसन्ना अवलोकिते यस्य This explanation keeps the symme try of the passa, The first word in each clause is a dan That will be depan ted from if we take अवलोकित as the देवता That means 'mino', which is generally rersonified as araut Saat बभूव वारुणी देवी मदापूर्णितलोचना।' विष्णुपुर I 9, 92 गन्धोत्तमा प्रसन्नेरा' इत्यमर The only objection is that are it is not a dear to which honour frould be paid by all and who would hardly be numerated along with her de कृष्णा केशा यस्य, कृष्ण केशेषु TRT P 33 मासलाभि (thack) मयूखमालाभि मलिनित (darkened) रहीतल येन (ads of oपी) माणिक्यमालया मण्डिता मेसला (girdle, centre) रस्य महानील was a kind of blue gem फलि चरणम्-to plant one's eft foot on another s hend 18 symbolical of utterly lumiliating um ales, being an age of sin, is dark The poet fancies that he blue footstool on which the kings foot rested ile bend of fet, the idea berag that Harsha s reign ousted he evil age of sin 27771 - who looked hke the child Krishna (go-$41g) that trod on the line of the hoods of Etfoy The foot stool of blue genis looked like the dark 100ds of कारिय i was latus-eyed (guzftan) The serpent htfesa was in the waters of the Jumps and rendered at poison No tree except a 77** grew on its banks acoy threw him elf from the ta into the river and trampled upon the loods of the serpent The serpent and its wives begged arcu to be nerciful कृष्ण sard 'नात्र स्थेय त्वया सर्प कदाचिद्यमुनाजले । सभृत्यपरिवारस्त्य मुद्रसलिल बज ॥ मत्पदानि च ते सर्प दृष्ट्वा मूधनि सागरे । गरुड पनगरिपुरत्वयि प्रहरिष्यति ॥ विष्णुपु. 1775-76 क्षौमवत् पाण्डुरेण pale hke fine men (with प्रतानेन ), क्षौमेण पाण्डुर तेन pale-white with fine lunen with oth) gertat 4-The bright rays of the toe tails spread over the earth, the poet fancies that they were the 4, which he conferred on the earth and thus raised her to ngh rank The earth is often spoken of as the wife of a king A rowned queen wears a ETY(tiara ) of fine sık or licen lede :otes On PETY 116 All the words from oldal to oftei qualify rooit e alfát-his feet were naturally red The poet fancies hat they become red because the stars did not bots to them for as see above p 140 F Newat--the idea is when he assal chiefs bowed their acads at ius feet, the yellowish (* ta) brilliance of his feet resembling the quki (rubies) spread rer them, the rosy light of his feet resembled the rosy hues f evening when the dise of the luminary (the sua ) sets Hus US ·NOTES OS lect also deprived all powerful persons (Arlert) of their might Ilis leci ns though drank (47) the hylt of rubics ...77- tho lue of his feet was like that of the liones in the flowers of the clasplets on the leads of kings (which heads wero placed on liis feet) SFI...that-liis fect were nerer left by Lees because they were attracted by the fragrance of the chaplets (31) of tlic chieftains who loved their heals. The dark bees looked like the heads of his enemics corend with hair (their crowns being wrested from them). stykiantArt:? कमरेनिशेपरे' इत्यमरः संपादन shampooing. fugl... 794-1)-lis rel fect resembled red lotusng and *tro charmin; (i, e. puit Faited on then to shampoo them, pats is represented as #elling in a real lotus. Vnrk the namo ar given to t. Compare agata 797 fama a atralalligrala arany Pasal' Ith 30. Tratara: a: art in 997: oft: T: PT PTT *****. The roles of his fect were market with liars that resembled a lotus, conch lc. These and lowed upon As very auspicious sigius and as lodicativo of greatnes. T... Pay that haul maris announcing lis miereignty of the four xeinThere wero four markt 7, 9, Kra and AT and these four indicate that he would rulo over the four Re90s (1.e the whole worl]). OPET and the following inkremental are to be connected with #Z9 *9mmary lile thighs were like home (pesticle) **** od firmy. form... *T* that were warren (or alarminx) on account of mologruttien causes) long the learned a dosle over the trasmes Por Firga om agtet 3. The OTTENS et luis abigla wat Hrnkoa by 1li« prolalarane (Cerby marialurothekea. : fris; dea I thin Esasl vi'er limno) **1947)> ** **CT: :: Iin Wight (l! wote charming label of transils) ly lulez ralladors *k11 gaublot det of w!:10 il.lula (tor). Tlue **** alt koko alisel; trant (H) Herlin Beste boerbo ****'i vrata preteko form*** ! 11 (f) + Inn A tot fert flere si virgin giroart A. yoy *** **: ** ' fum. l. lur thight ·HARSHACUANITA II. 145 earth Iis mind cared for the government of his kingdom Compare for a similar concert 'मिशालवक्ष सलोपरवेदिकोत्तम्भन Free TR FI USIPIT' (tert p 10 11 7-8) The words from अमृत पाण्डुना to शोभिना qualify both अधरवाससा (Irver garment) and farlo (slough of the serpent ara) Tor mountain as the churning handle and the serpent oft as the ropo (77), see notes p 52 The king looked like 77at and luis lower gnent like slough ofarzad 910375 (other), efarea rugat (with oantant) As aya was churned out of the ocean, its foam mı,ht havo stuck to 7 490 girdle, the central part of a mountain Tho garment was covered with the jewels of tho girdle slo wore Tho slough had the rays of the jewels on the centre of मदर नितम्ब hips, slopes न्यासलिन् in contact with, clinging 94 water, milk It was the क्षीरसागर that was churned 7 alfitar charming by tho toxturo of tho sillen (#) threads, charming on account of doing placed on the rope 'स्याजटाशुकयोनेयम्' इत्यमर , 'नेन मन्धगुणे वस्त्रभेदे मूले द्रुमस्स च' मेदिनी अधनेन मानम्-the king looked like the expanse (arta ) of the world He had a second garment (upper one) The world also has 35797 (the sky) sàa not tluch (ie fine), without clouds R U spotted with stais of various colours, full of stars (sky) sukant that he wore on the upper part of 1215 body, tliet is overhead * TAM-his biond (38) chest (3T 4912 panel like chest ) is compared to find and he lumself is compared toलास इम मसणेन (applies both to ०कवाटेन and 02a in the same sense) glossy though hardened by being struch with the tusks of elephants The king was struck in battles and clephants ouo found in the rango अपयाप्त अम्बरप्रथिमा यस्य which was not contained within the limits of his dress ( cont), which was not coutained within the limits of the sky चाहिनी army, river with shock, agitation data is white and very hi ha and so is obosen for comparison eft erfada (Eragoga)- his long mara 'krarlad u drvenug u fut suparating the respective realms of lory and learniag The proper sphere of सरस्वती 19 the inouth and of 1998 the chest (on which it is represented as resting) So the necklace at the nech serves to separate these ota-the necklace resembled in colour the serpent तस्स (हर्षस्य ) मुनस्तम्भे विन्यस्त समस्त भूभार वेन लम्ध विधान्तिसुर तेन प्रमुप्तेन 18 suprosed to support the earth Compare 'निभुवन भारधारणसमर्थ शेषपणामण्डलोपकरणैरिव कल्पितम्' हर्ष० 4th ° and notes 13 two ·146 MOTES OY like wings thereon The poet fancies that the necklace lying on his chest 19 the serpent te gone to sleep because it has no longer to support the earth परिवेष्टिता कन्धरा यस्य जीविता स्थलम्-His chest was covered with the pure rays of the pearls of the necklace They looked like a lich garment (717) which is worn when a person carries out the vow ( 13 ) of making a gift of all he possessed as long as he lived In this one may see a reference to the practice of Harslı2 as narrated by Hiouen Tsang, of giving crerything in charity once every five years I a le Intro XL In the familia sacrifice, everything was given away' जितमाजहे यश सर्वस्वदक्षिणम् ।' रघु• IV 86 अज महीधरम्-In this clzuse, the principal part is app -Tith the reddish rays of the jewels of the armlets (he vore on the upper arms) he scemed to be a mountain of rubies having as thou, h outstretcli ed canopy of jewels Tormerly Blountains und wings, ande p 84 प्रसारित मणिमय पक्षवितान यसिन् In अज भवद्रि thero rre three sites suggested by the spreading rigs of the scuels on the armlets 377 Nel as if they (rays ) trere other arms freshly growing with the desire of vanquishing Vishnu Vishnu has four arms, so the king in order to riyal lum bxdas if growing on his arms others in the form of the rys 891 fa ETEEMIT इत्यमर बाहुरेव उपधान (tillon ) तस्मिन् गते इति शायिणी बाहू ग झिं रक्ष्मी is poetically represented as resting on the arm of a king Tomen used to place n lotus as an ornament on tlze car The rays of the jewels resembled the lioncy in a lotus ( vluch is yellon is redd) 17 offre-thic pencils of rays looked like long nyen ues that served as the outlets for the 4719 (rrowess bright 11.ht) of lus arms. भुजार म यस्य In the next cinuso tlo principal part is uſ7 TTT-ith his very long arms lio sumuitaucously depruel the re, ions and their Guarins of ti er arafat (len, th ını,ht or greatness) 'Antii 9117' Lon, arms sere loohed upon as a siga of greatnces l'or RET, so nlove po 10 TT a which (arms) were the tules to all the paths of 2017 bolt i lockades the path Ito 110., to n destication beyond the door PT 1S raythi el mouitaia in gatáte, the last of the besen stas On the oler lo of the mountain there was coin; lete darkars, and on il is si le the sun Rallylt Scofany II + PETER **Traf4777 1*** 95731 x T 47119941ETT * **TL TR2195-99 100 'सागरपि पूर्ण पारि ·HARSHACIARITA II 147 A रानहस सोदर्य दिङ्मुखा. ASITIT 1997 la alfania' to 8th 30 last para. His Arms protect ed tho world up to date 9 Tha also means that were the bolts to the vision of all people : e that arrested the sight of all people by their prowess चतु कारेण that were the stone wall to the ditch (wa) of the circle of the four oceans He ruled orer (a e protected the earth girt by ) the four oceans Ordinarıls at is the ditch that surrounds the wall But his wall like arms protected (surrounded) the ditch-lihe oceans tu-He had vanquished all great kings by the adamantine power of his arms (swan) may be confined in a cage (937) ya atrita-The zent (ie the domainion) of the worlds came to him (leil entered bım) by the power of his arms A person makes an entrance under an auspicious iter (arch ) His arms were doched with jewels and so are said to be si far--the idea 13-bis red lip cast its red lastre in all directions The poet fancies that the red lip rasarana that brd become part of his mouth with the desire of kissing result, its sister, (that dwelt with the king) Both ze and stay were boro of the ocean, when the fourteen Jewels were churned out and so are here saxd to be सोदर्य दिधुखानि is the object of सिवन्तम्, which qualifies 591 below The redness (TMT) of the lips spreadıog all round is frucied to be the erudation of the quas (that are red) of FITTE अतरान्तरा at interrals प्रवीर्यमाण विमलाना दशनशिसाना प्रतान येषु (ady of सिते) शिखा ray of light Brat #974-the idea is --when he smiled at the jests of hus friends, bright rays from his winte teeth shot forth The poet fancies that the king displayed the light of intelligence to eart that is by nature dull. The two clauses ending with पयन्तम् and विसर्जयन्तम् are to be connected with सुह सित मुखेन अनित इन्दुमन्देह तेन मागतानि His face was like the moon are white lihe fear and open at night The post fancies that Tat lotus plants in the form of smiles liad come mistaking his face to be the moon He sent them away in the form of the spreading rays of us teeth स्फटिक्वत् धवला दाना तेपा पति तया कृता बुमुदवनराशा तया प्रविद्याम् His smile ras like autumnal moon hght which rests on कुमुद blooning at niglit मदिरा नाताना गन्ध भरिता मकला बकुभ दिश येन His mouth (that had Martalen of MT) emitted a fragrance he that of vine, 377 and पारितात मदिरा, अभूत snd पारिजात mere among the jewels गर्ने यस्य ·148 OTES ON churned out of the ocean, when their combined fragrance must have spread orer the orld RETT Taic mi also mean (his mouth) that had the fragrance of ambrosial wine and afisa (a fragrant powder) For gain in this sense, sec text p 9 1 27 'अतिसुरमि पारिजातकपरिमलमुचा मुखेन वसन्तमिव वमन्तम् ' विकच वशेन-the fragrance of his breath was is though continuously inhaled by his higu oserhanging noso which was the pericarp cup of his lotus like faco चक्षुप galna-the brilliance of the white of bis ego spread all round It seemed as though the world was flooded by the Milky Ocean rising lugh (as) at the rise of the moon of hus unsurpassed face अपूर्व पदनमैव चद्र तस्स उदयेन उद्देल क्षीरोद तेन faria fanput-Off The female chourie Learer was reflect ed in his bright cheeh The poet fancies that in the form of Fellection he Lore tho embodied greedt in his mouth HF is ciescribed as मुसनिवासिनी or रमनामनर्तकी शोचिपा-यान्या रोहितायिन ल्लास्तर यस्य लोहितायित past per of लोहितायति (or ते) denominative verb from लोहित, according to 'टोहितादि डानभ्य क्य' पा 3 1 13 and चा क्यप 'पा 1 3 90 सरस्वतीयांकुपिता लक्ष्मी तस्या प्रसादने रमेन The idea is — Tho red rays of his crest jerci rendered his fore hend red The poet fancies that the redness of the forehead wis due to the rear dge of the feet of zat sticking to his forelicad when he bosed at her feet to appease her pent was angry because he showed preference to find Sanskrit poets delykt an dwelling upon the feud between ment and part - Tat the principal iden is he was listening to the sweet (37) song of bees that served as an ornament (2778 ) to lius ear' The nuthor adulges in A inetaphor derised from playing on a luto 39R 974714 ( of Lecs ) that į layed on the small luto wulo or by the cursed ends (fe) of the jewel in luis ear ring and wluch (lute ) was surrounded (ampa fi) by a Telef strings (ast) in the forın of slı, fıtly red rays (of tlio Jowels) The reddisha rags resemble tre copper strings of a fire w17 are the les constantly morol their feet fr ether hoveral round the roa) One pliiag on a lato las con staatly to more his fingers 34 A7As if they worslupperi him by playing on a lute It is free 377173 a tlepotisatne serb FRI (mns to coastrael both with the kion and with fi) won was pruficreat in the saderstanding of the analysis of notca (wilt); tlat (P) is eminent ir its judicio crolation ·HARSHACHARITA IL 149 शि भुवा of tho notes Tlie musical notes are seren 'निषादर्षभगान्धारषहज मध्यमधेवता ।पनमश्चत्यमी सप्त तत्रीकण्ठोस्थिता स्वरा ॥' इत्यमर . The next clause 'उतुल वेशातम्' deseribes a wreath of full blown मालती flowers that was flaced on his locks परिकलित केशान्त यस्य Tor #21, see test p 9 1 19 राज वल्येनेव-the wreath of white meat flowers was hie moonlight and bright rays of nails The poet fancies that it (Feat wreath) was the moonlight of the nails of treat wlien the latter took hold of lus karr in playful dalhance Je the med wreath was like the halo (fa) of the moon, r?* his face proceeding from the ornament in his top not fraus TET Preue mau The blending of the bright light of pearls and of the rays of dark green emerald in huis top-knot presented the appearanco of the braidlike streim of the Ganges and the Jumna at Prayaga ( Allahabad) The poet fancies that the confuence of the holy rivers came of its own accord for anointing lum as hing At a hings coronntron ( lain) the water of holy rivers is used The water of the Ganges is wlute and of the Jumna dark or at gigant turbid by being mixed with each other (with oarfect and origa) ima also meros 'curved (with वारिणा) In the next clause' AT ' (139) the chief part is 'arc Flose loveliness was being eclipsed on all sides by duncing girls 111 the words in the instrumental plural (feminine) nre to be connected with clasifatifu Sufi whose crescent like foreheals were blachened by the darkness (ITA) produced througli the mark of thuck blach agnllochum nala that melted by the drops of perspiration, as though it (darkness) were a dark callosity ( ) due to their repeated prostrations at his feet that were agreeablo on account of their con requests If ones forehead is rubbed repeatedly in prostmtions, a dirh mark (701) may be produced E m. n endearing words that per enveloped by their flashing necklnces (or garlands) that rose up from their agitated hearts, as if they were masses of RS The word ATHA has three senses here The rits rolled (through dancing) on their stelling bosons (778) ART longing, ware Their minds vere agitated with longiar's The me lale is tossed by Wales दिलाम जयन्तीभि that as though rebuked Lakshmi herself in jealousy with their charming creeper hke eyebrows that were tremulous (237) with their playful श्रम ·150 NOTES ON आ वर्षन्तीमि Arms morements (वल्गन) एव लता तस्या 31# ( ornamenta tion) The eyebrate becomes carved in threatening & person The readiog all of B is more easy drawing (captıyatırk ) kım (64) by their long (deep) sighs thuck with perfume as though they (sighs) were bonds made of the malaya breeze a faz. 4274 (sees with a and qr) They breathed hard through the effort of dancing For मल्यमारुत, see p 76 Tared is redolent with the perfume of sandal and exeutes lore विकट द्धरतीभि विकट furge वराटक rope 'वराटक पनवीनकोशे रजौ कपर्दके मेदिनी लावली एव चराटक तेन वेष्टित मुख येपाम् स्तनी एव कर शौ रस feeling water Water as taken out by means of jure to which ropes are attached On their breasts rolled garlands of Bahula flowers which resembled ropes Tear forcibly (31) making him enter their hearts after dragging him with the rays of the central gems of their neck laces which sliook to and fro on account of the trembling of their bosoms 'तरलो हारमध्यग' इत्यमर प्रभा मुञ्च तीति तेपा प्रभामुचाम् The spreading mys of their jewels looked like out stretched तृम्भाना अनुव धेन बधुर वदन एव अरविन्द तस्य आवरणीकृतै that covered their lotus like mouths that looked charmin, (ay) bug continuous guing (AT) They yawned on account of the heat and the fatigue of dancing su open. F Dafi the wens They chsel Hex Gurg waths with the eyes hands The poet foncies that they did so because they wanted to confine their hearts that started hastily in order to come out of their months. The heart is inside the body and as though wanted to come out of the opening month Their minds were impetuous in their love for the king A lotus flower also opens (Tar) and is covered with the rays (97) of the sun मानस means niso the ama lake in which there are lotuses na ry • कुल तेन कीर्यमाणा कर्णकुसुमस्य (of the florer placed on the ear as ornament) रजवणा ते कृणित (contracted ) योण (corner ) येषाम् कुसुमार मदन तस्य शरे प्रहार तेन मूर्छा तया मुकुरितानि (closed ) One rho recentes a terrific blow faints and closes hug eyes Their eyes Trere contracted because pollen entered them, the poet fancies that they rere closed by the swoon due to their being struck by the arrows of Cupid if that skulfully cast (their eyes at the king) 54 Entfa that struck tlie blue lotuses on their ears with their glances playfully shot uz ·HAR HACIARITA II 151 with knit brows through mutual jealousy The dark pupils of their eyes resembled the day on the ears and so grew jealous of them and shot glances at them A aa aa aa TRY राशिम् (इपम् ) मपरित ( made motionless) पक्ष्म यस्य अनिमेष if the idei is they lool ed with a steadfast eye at him, Thereby theg derived immense pleasure He was also reflected in their bright cheeks The poet fancies that his reflection on the chceks was due to his being drunk by them with their cy es A marfa (mass of water) may be reflected in a bright surface like that of a jewel If we rend ctifetaryfta, that yields n good sense सुसराशिना मायरित पक्ष्म यस्य We need not in this case take off as referring to अभि सिते with their causeless ( 1 e spontınevas natural) smiles in their plzx ful longings Smiles are bright like moonlight The moon is a friend (an excitant) of Love Vide p 81 साहायक ( from #14 ) zsistance So far tie author described the various charms of the dancing girls and the various tricks they om ployed to captırate the Lings mind But they failed in their object अगभगवलने अन्योन्यपटिता उत्ताना करवेणिका तामि -they bent their limbs in various modes ( n bile dancing) in doing so they intertwined the fingers of their hands and opened them towards the king Theu fingers crrched When we want to crick our finger joints, we intertwine our fiogers and push the palms out The intertwined hands look like afutat (braid ) रपुटनेन मुखराणि अपुलीकाण्डानि तेपु कुण्डलीक्रियमाण नखदीधितिनिवह तस्य Aitor (under the guise) अनिधित्वर of no use The idea is - When their fingers crached the rags of the bright nails formed a curve over them That curve looked like 1 bent bow The oet sags that it was not their fingers that they crached but that it was the bow of Cupid that vis sanpped by them in anger, as it was of no avail against the arada -If bis ataraq was eclipsed by them, they must have been very handsome indeed zifa for perspiring) वेपमान करकिमलय तस्माद् गलित चरणारविन्द यस्या चरणग्रादिणी the roman that shampoood his feet The woman on touching his feet became thrilled with emotion and perspired and his feet slip-' ped from her hands unnd any are among the eight Filtar pras Vide p 79 10 rith the bow (of a late ) or fiddle-stiek 'कोणो वोगादिवादनम्' इत्यमर विहस्य he laughed because he understood why she let slup his foot fpom her hand and struck her with 1 ·152 VOTES OY PA the stor by ray of a mild chastisement par 30 ( slowly यथा स्यात्तथा अनवरत करे कलिन (held) कोण येन स योण तस्य भाव' कोणता तया प्रिया-both the lute and श्री were dear to him fra teaching for also means 'a point of the compass' 1 ¢ a region The merning (with ft) is 'who held all the regions and thus taught the Taft of the whole world (to attend on him) for at TEAM-the ider in this clause is that though mas good and virtuous, yet various persons and things found fault with him, as he could not make then his own Though one lic looked different to different eyes. Understand TahUTT after each sub-clause. नि सह धने Riches took him to be wanting an affcction e he had no regard for lucre. Top 10 -sins found him inaccessible_ निग्रहे रुचि (hking) यस्य who was Dent upon curbing (the senses) fan also means 'punisl ment or imprisonment 35 PAT-the age of sin and discord found lim dificult to approach yaa rices found in to de fra (Ury passionless he had no vice in him भारु शसा ? he was afruul of infimy sier Fangio 427 -- Ihmo mind was difficult to seize or understand faryanto Cupid could not sray lis mind स्वीपर मरस्वत्या-To be वीपर ( मीसम्पर) 18 ordinarily a blemisli. Flest foun i Thint he was solely devoted to womenti herself te he was a single minded yotary of learning Tand I suggest that it refers to eat but that is not gooch ro impotent anar efifut the ascetics found him to be a storsta To see thnt all the morils in this clave convey some apparent defect, which, on being properly understood, turns out to be a merit So पाठामुनि sl ould le taken to menn 'an ascetic only for a moment FIBT 19 g) the of a $1. HZTaifa larang Fig fra ar कला'त्यमा also means faut So argraft Foul 1 mean the same thin, ns Thor Tlio con assigas another meaning 'FIGT GTT 9777 (highest limit) तप्रधानो मी सामुनिरनिशयास्तपस्सी' भून clerer, gambler He does not fulla victim to the wiles of tz77 casily let! (mulohen doing as It friendls desire पर amere krrant, wlo performs the reper rites Read यो मु यार llic warriors opposcul to him frund that I was Jan 11 174 who las mod allies or councillors hat the apparent defect that is borstel 13 'hehu no intrinsic wortl, he Las oals gorxl allies' Tu -he was moro truly the great TICT TBT Thu is goul, 7 il Teat army, ·HARSHACHARITA II. 133 re the Grages In this and the following clauses, the poet establishes by Piese words that Harsha deserved certain epithets far better than many heroes of old to whom they were applied TTI married the Ganges Their son ws भीष्म Vide महाभारत आदिपर्व chap 98-99 TT married for the sake of the eight Vasas who were cursed by as She plunged in water each son as he was born When the 8th was born, she spared him at the pressing request of शन्तनु and left him The ablative raat is used in accordance with 'पचमी विमक्ते' पा 2 3 42 (विमागो विभक्तम् । निर्धार्यमाणस्य यत्र भेद एव तत्र पश्चमी स्यात् । माथुरा पाटलिपुत्रकेभ्य आस्यतरा । सि को) जितकाशिनम्- has several senses wen vanquished fat and married his daughters अम्बिका and अम्बालिका to विचित्रवीर्य, son of शन्तनु and सत्यवती. See anfaa chap 102 जित काशी ( काशिराज ) येन जितकाशी also merns 'जितेन्द्रिय.' fell in love with Faraat, the daughter of a fisherman Out of fear of Bhishma, he would not allow 1979 to marry her aften promised to resign the kingdom in favour of the son of a Then the fisherman said that he feared that aft's sons would contest the claims of errad's son Thereupon भीष्म promised to remain a celibate all his life and carried out the promise See महाभारत आदिपर्व chap 103 जितवाशी also means 'proud of netories (जितेन जयेन काशते शोभते इति जययुक्त ) द्रोण was the tercher of the alta and qrusa princes in Yak See p 9 for the story of his birth atù ICA fond of the bow We may also explain sa **** (with the king) 'who was averse to follies' Wo may separate as च अपलालसम् (अपगता लालसा यस्मात ) 'who was free from desires' Tage is a term applied to BriTUT, the son of द्रोण, who was the गुरु of the कौरवs and पाण्डव अमोधा (uner ring, reaching the nark) Aron FM FR अमोध मार्गण (याचन) she requests made to whom were never fruitless The point of the allasion in the case of 81*7719 this -Vhen he ran after Ataj to kill the latter for his night attack, he discharged a teruable missile called agit for the destruction of all the erzas a discharged an equally terrible ata, but only for the purpose of nullifying the effect of Art's missile and not for Lulling 3411g. Later on 3g withdrew his sya, but अश्वत्थामा could not do so The अस्त्र, being अमोध, deprived अश्वत्थामा of his jewel on the head and killed the ti of 3t by way of & compromise at the desire of Vyása Pide feef chap 13 15 'गर्भेषु पाण्डवेयानाममोघ चैतदुत्तमम् । न च शक्तोऽसि भगव संहतुं पुनरुगतम्।"

·151 NOTES OY chap 18 33 67 was the son of rhi, Inon mysterlousir Iroot repentin, n Vantra sacreil tn tlic Yun Sor militi chap 111 So he is represented as tho son of the Sun who took special interest in hu171616 or in his lrtentie 1105) ? Tans deur to luis frir fat 5914.7" est siri (forberuace, paticare 257 ( with glugt) Tm who rule oser plenty of land (with ) TT portlarifyr was tres patient cien un ler the grapest of prosocations (*?* 249km). *** igrat q 27 si lo fiad the strength of several thousands of Dagny. (x1th an), who h1 an armni consitting of_japen! fluvasanulare rioliants (with x). 771 ten thousanel भीम WAS IK isonal br satur am Tirona onto water IIe was talen to amp, where through the fnour of arg'i tre krecimo end owed with the strength of thousands of 4114 1.lm anfang clip 124-190 à 11 asr tilst üman I HAITI 974773 Squafi afa w clap 11 23 4794 19 art, tho frentest warrior in the front Blamta mar महाभारत रग योग्यम् fit to figure in the front sfar({ tho TTT महा गार तरण-योग्यम् worthy of welding crossing test responubility of son crning the worlu). 2767474-439 is an nge of completo virtuo and righteousness. Under Ilarsla also theso reignoch suprenio fain (1) of the creation of gols (1994), of the crention of 150 men llo encoura ed learneal men. after qiz ho was the first among the prouil or confident at the only house 7171274 n next door neighilouri e A rery in liianto frene, niso 'closely resembling getah of tho best of men, of fann Lefriended good men and resemble ! farm ani- mountain whoro mines aro opened (for jewels (c) #i tho mus10 hnll «liero all lores meet for ma eredt was delighted with him as one 13 delted in & UNTETTE Ilo was tho meeting place of all gars TEUTAT {I) te run of gett (out of the ocean) increaso nf moral glory As there was already one paga nt the time of churning, tho author wees the word fariato चल सध्यस्य it was in him that cleverness exhibited its utmost strength of Hang in him all rules of good conduct were to be found in ono place # F Beauty antouaced in his person her all in all 1 e lie was the beau cleal, the ne plu48 uullra of loveliness og He who was the perfection of the creation of the atonis of beauty 3ad completion, highest point 'सादपवर्गरत्यागे मोशे ·HARSTIACHARITI II. 135 कार्यावसानसास्ये' मेदिनी There is another sense hunted at Ibero thero 18 87971 (1 691), F (birth) comes to nn end (7) 777* 15464-the ider is -ho is so holy Add pore that all thio misdeeds of the kings (of all ages 12 securing hongdoms) wero altogether got rid of by cxpiation It is nos proper to cxplain that lus merit was sufficient to expiate all the sins of subjects put to,etfier (as Vir Kale dloes) * r le was as though the surprise attach of Cupid uath all is forces te he was irresistible in his charms उपा निस्स he was a menus of seeing पुरन्दर । in hin one san पुरन्दर पुरदर-Indra, one who storms cities #146777 fusing together, practisiag uit was ns tbongh put into a crucible and moulded into lus form Io practise wincessantly fat piliT as womeu confined in the gr move about freely there, so thons were to be found only in luta and to the fullest extent परमप्रमाण husliest authority, tri satami - Fortalas, sco aboso p 18 When 1 sacrifice was finished, the encrificer took 1 cercmonial bath called 377 TYTT Tho Fifas, to whom was catrusted the task of creation, produced Harshi as the highest point (HRIA) of perfection in the creation of hings par AS ? There are threo pairs of adjectives in cach of shich there is an ampnrent face. Anitt (detr sorene) 9. transparent, gracious W lien water is deer, we cannot sce the bottom (it is not transparent) a lo produced for ia tho arrertrent or sinful. The com refers to Italiana गुणे स पभूवोपनीविनाम् । अधृष्यवाभिगम्यश्च यादोरत्नरिवार्णव ॥ कौतुरन् curiosity, admiration I bat rouses onc's curiosity may be sinful P 35 ll 18-33 दृष्ट्वा करोत् अनुगृहीत इव as though blessecl. (by the sight of such a bolg hing) PATEIT va as though cheched by the nugust apperance of the king) FIFA ZA 17 mager (to so him more ) and yet satisfied (by feeling blessed on seeing humi) रोमाज मुश्तीति मुच् तेन विस्मयन रमेर (smiling) शोभन जन्म यस्य सुगृहीत नाम यस्य whose name 1s honoured चत्वार उदधय एव वेदार तेन कुटम्बी who is a house holder of the field in the form of the four occans te who looks upon the whole world as his family Compare 'उदारचरितानां तु वसुधैव कुटुम्बकम् ।' Tor ब्रह्मस्तम्भ, seo above p 102 हर्ष enjoyed the best the unkerse could yield Alte an humblo farmer ) enjoys the standing crops सरलाना आदिराजाना चरिन तस्स जरे ज्येष्ठ (STATT) ET the foremost protagonist 10 vanquishing (ie ·155 NOTES OY 1 prescribed by the Smartıs 17 y hatred of the cluef of birds (2 e RT), hatred of Brahmanas and teachers 2149 fra those who know the rules of the interpretation of Vedic centences a e मीमासक अधिकरणविचारा examination of अधिकरण (cases for discussion ), considerations in a court of Justice NO one resorted to the courts of justice, as there were no disputes Or we pay separate as af- fakt (thoughts of great fights) The पूर्वमीमामा of नैमिनि and the उत्तरमीमासा of बादरायण are vided into अध्यायs each अध्याय into पादs and ench पाद Into अधि Arros, eroh afere cu containing one or more gas and completely treating of one topic अधिकरण has five members 'विषयो विशयर पूर्वपक्षस्तथोत्तरम् । निर्णयश्चेति सिद्धान्त शास्त्रेऽधिकरण स्मृतम् ॥' According to others the five members are विषय, सन्देह (or विशय), सङ्गति पूर्वपक्ष and सिद्धान्त उपवीती-'प्रोद्धृते दक्षिणे पाणावुपवीत्युच्यते दिन'- altretti quoting from Ag-wearing the sacred cord in the usua manner (over the left shoulder and under the right arm ) 'उपवीत यशमय प्रोद्धृते दक्षिणे करे' इत्यमर P 36 11 1-27 अयोत्तरेण मभूत् उत्तरेण विष्ण्यस्य not far to the north of the royal sent Words ending in raliheafta and eu govorn the accusative or entre 3797777-Trile note: P 40 Verse 5 fun (vocative ) young elephant Starzrat a 77 observe the row of disciplino (lumility) Taat rate up whose head is bent (not held ingh in prido) मृगपतिनसवर भगुर (curred) गुरु fornidable उपरि held above (the cleplınnt s licad) the hook would not tolerate your car Tho 3157 Irought round the elephant when 11 Ivecame restless and disobedient. This verso contains a realed rebuke of Bina for lus tear in his youth, when he was like after The words Trafa an l je (who tenches or chustises) refer to the king The verse reminds the hing of tho presence of am, about whose pres he had licard reports Jr R R. halo sees a seiled allusion to the hingeven in the words of dc. 1 ut that oes not seem to us to le proper referring to the preceptor of the king -M7 fit profiter ns deep as the roar (ma) of a lion in a mountain care art us he thuat am? eral shall not see lumn without shaxin, hım faruar Bia copress that the very way a which tlus din, addressed him (5734 ) showed that the king lind faroure litt The hias spoke the words to them Jio takes गुरु १ ·LARSHIAckarira II 159 looked शार prince and then looked any in the face The reading अकृतप्रता दम् (अकृत प्रसाद यस्मिन् ) would eonrey the same sense नीले धवले 3194 (Pilt .te) in (variegated) a l) of Hair and facepiftofte भ्रमयन्-the object 1s प्रभाम् अपार नीयमाना तरला तारका ( pupil) यस्य 29791 fait long ? e spreading afget buviag turned (luis body ) In order to look at the the prince he turned bis eye side ways (forei) The rays of the dark pupil became mixed with the lustre of the white eye and so the lustre of the whole eye The rays of the eye resembled a curtain made of white and dark silk His pupil was moved towards the corner of the eye A curtain may have stars on the borders (अपाङ्ग) प्रेष्ठ superlatire of प्रिय मालवराजसूनो - Intro p XXIII) this seems to lare l een Aragh the younger of the two princes that were tlic comprpions of Harshr and bass elder brother 577 gallant a man of dissolute habits Thy सर्पपिङ्गयो 'हेमचन्द्र तूष्णी तस्मिन् when that (माल्व prince) showed by his silence that bo had not understood the hings words अगमित नरेद्रवच येन अविशात तत्त्व येन who does not know the truth 372YTT 29 if you do not believe me (in my real character) in a like one led ( by others ) raqafe--this and the correlative विज्ञापयामि or विज्ञापयति are employed by ordinary persons in addressing a person very much superior in the sense of वदसि, कथयामि &c स्वैरिण caprierous unrestrained विचित्रा various •strange प्रवादा rumours महद्धि तयम् but the great ought to sea things as they are A few you will please not misunder stund me as if I were no ordinary man azafatex without anything to distinguish him. सोमपायि राम् that drink सोम र that performed the Flagras TTTT the purificatory ceremontes performed in the case of a fat from conception to deat! such us नातकर्म, नामकरण, उपनयन &0 साह -the as ( auxiliary branches of stndy ) of the ad are six te fort (phonetics) diet (ritual of sacrifices) 400 ( grammair) fratt (etymology and exegesis) Emai (metrics ) and wan (astronomy) In these three sentences 4101 seems to have in Fiew tle well known verse "मना ब्राह्मणो शेय , सस्कारैदिन उच्यते । विद्यया याति विप्रव,तिमि श्रोत्रिय उच्यते शास्त्राणि-such as अलद्वार, न्याय, वेदात &0 दार रिकोऽलि sinco my marriage I have been & diligent householder 'कुटुम्ब यातस्तु य । स्यादभ्यागारिक ' इत्यमर 'अभितोऽगारे भव अभ्यागारिक' To F# this sentence is capable of three senses two of wluch are principally intended (1) Therein consists ·160 YOTES ON my yan (being a lewd person )? What is there in all my life which descries to be referred to in the Tords 'Tai yar: (2) akn is to be found only in 27 (Copid ) and not in me (3) What romao was embraced by nic 1 ( 991) .... Alkita but (I must admit) that my youth was not without those follies which are not inconsisteat with the two worlds (i.e this world and the next). Je sags lo mas guilty of triflins follies that would not be very much censured in this world or would not conic in the way of lis attaining licaren. fra: ***14: (concealment, denial) 47.71... I do not dong this much. what...291 my heart does Icel repentance (Part fint:) for this. 77: Ega mgai-this, ift and v-arc to be connected with 4. FI...Flare who carries out all the rules of the (four) Varnas and the (four) as'ramar, liko Vanu Dara refers probabls to the sala dereia aro laiu clown the rules of gris anel 3772793 that were supposod to havo lacca promulgated by Jagu. Pusle agent I. 2 and 107. 98... when you wield the rod of punishment like यम. 'धर्मराजः पिपनि समवती GUTETE' THAT. Death deals equally wità all; w is also called Fomut The king also is qua4T (he punishes wrongdoers ). FIFTT-.797 whoso girdle is formed of tho seren Oceans, l'or the seven crocans, ko p. 32. For the arts, scc y. 3. mus without fear. 174.7faca ft what mga sussidig will act the part of improper conduct even in his mind, ituproper conduct wliels is closely related to all calamities. From afara spring All calamities. Even the acting of improper conduct is inponselle, rau muon actual performnace. 17171...931: Ich aloon hapan Ixin, s. मनुष्यम माप: मापागा एम्पोपा मारसम्. It's...fzt fine la consequence of your games, creu Beco drak Tiuning in frar To drink it (wian) ** #511771. In this Hommt ** As thicagly afraid of the manlalıment that my metel on! to traitement grir:4 is gikaits: 1 mult ********: xf 2:40#ga 11. , ** (**) 4472 (*7*:*:). **1...fart 50 AJ! 1!. ? Dicir surat atrarba anto tir tistem, w:: (1"****, ! 'lowicz) 57475. (*ire, &*L* sent) Erik is a time!!er. Delay trict: dents sire, laringi. Fue Ele ke p. Ti 11415 seyh ***4futter ** bertant thinkus! -!*f*** they art **** *** *57*RSS* (**** re*s**** «( 3.)

·HARSTIACHAPITA II. 161 P. 36 1 25-p 37 ] 32 भूपति ति केवल कथयत् he only revealed his toward pleasure by merely casting at him an affectionate glance wluch secmed to bathe him in a shower of nectar The king did not slos lun any Outreard marks of favour such as सम्भाषण, but वाण understood from the king's look that inwardly the king is pleased with him लम्बमाने hanging (on the westeru horizon) The next sentence 1s बाणोऽपि निवासस्थानमगात् (121) धीत (washed, polished) आरक्ट (brass) तस्य व कोमला आतपस्विर यस्मिन् (ady of वासरे) The light of the sun in the crening (on trees and mountains) looked the polished brass Asifet loc sing of 3r p of at with निर्-to be extinguished. अस्ता मति when the sun (मरीचिम), leaving the sky, the dudem (A) of the crest of the setting mountain let fall his rays like the sprays of Archula trees 'कूटोऽली शिखर शृङ्ग' इत्यमर निचुलमारीणामिव भा येषाम् निचुल is a tree with scarlet flowers 'निचुलो हिजलोऽम्वुज' इत्यमर रोम येन मन्थराणि कुरजकुटुम्बकानि ते अध्यापमान अदिछ गोष्ठीनपृष्ठ यासु रोमय eredity when the soft surfaces of deserted cowpens in the forests had families of deer sitting on them lazıly ruminating R. superlatio of मृदु We must read गौछीन गोष्ठ भूतपूर्व (that was formerly a cow pen ) गोष्ठीन, according to 'गोछार सञ् भूतपूर्वे' पा52 18 शोका तटीषु when the banks of ravers were phun tive with the cries (कूजित ) of the female चक्रवाक birds over whelmed with sorrow At the approach of night the चक्रवाIs were supposed to be separated from then mates वास विरपेषु (on branches rhere they had made their nests) उपविष्टानि वाचाटानि चटवानां चक्रवालानि येषु मालवालेषु (basins round trees) आवर्जिता (emptied) सेकार्थ नलकुटा (water pots) येपु-ady of निष्कुटेपु ( pleasure grores) 'घट कुटनिपावस्त्री' इत्यमर 'गृहारामास्तु निष्कुटा 'समर (कुटाव गृहात् निष्क्रान्ता निष्कुग ) दिवस नाते when herds of hungry calves (poli ) began to suck the flowing udders of cows that returned after vandering (feat ) the whole day 'प्रस्तुता स्तना यस्य (ady of वर्गम् ) स्तनधय-from स्तन and the root थे1P to suck (स्वन धयतीति), a nasal being inserted according to 'नासिकास्तनयोघिटो' पा3 2 29 उद्त क्षीर यसाद Read चास्तथरापर०. 37 Husd when the disc of the sun, the boat in the ocean of evening (twahght ), with red hue, Sank (below the horizon), as though at vero planged into the blood of the stresm () of the minerals (धातु ) on the westera mountain. alta (red chalk ) as particularly known as urg (in the case of ·162 VOTES ON mountains ) 'धातुमैन शिरायद्गरिक तु विशेषत' इत्यमर पनदस्य इद पातङ्गम् The sun's disc became extremely red when about to dip into the ocean The poet fancies that it was swept into the strenm of red chalk The diso resembles a small boat and the rosy hues of the evening sky resemble the sea पानपाने 19 not so good as 6È It will mean the disc of the sun looked like a goblet for drinking the ocean of evening The evening being red the goblet containing it rould also look red नरेन शुचय दायपरणा येपाम् 'पञ्चशाख शय पाणि' इत्यमर Brahmamcal ascetics Fashel their hands and feet before worshipping in the shrine to a sanctuary a temple a holy tree (growing by the side of a road) 'चैत्यामायतन तुल्ये' इत्यमर (चिन्यायामिद चैत्य देवकुलमहावृक्षायपाश्रय 'क्षीर०) पाराशरिपु-see above p90 यशपाचे पविना पाणय येपाम् (aly of ०ने) प्रकीर्णा (spread round) वर्हिप (दुशा ) यस्य (aly of वेदसि) उद्गत तेन यस्य the flames of which leapt up ( when oblations were thrown into it) वषट्कृ to offer (an oblation) with the ory वषट् धपट is an exclama tion on offering an oblation (the name of the deity being put in the datire) e इद्राय वषट् यायजूक --one who frequently performs sacrifices-from यज with afix ऊक, according to 'यापदशा यर' पा 32166 (यायजूक , नथपूक , दन्दगूर ) निद्राविद्राणानि द्रोणकुलानि तै कलिला (full of ) कुलाया येषु द्रोणा काका The com explains framlagi as dull with sleep But elsewhere विद्वाण is used in the sense of awake Compare 'विद्राणविपश्चिति' हप० 5th So we take 'fazifagm' as 'not yet gone to sleep (though crowding in their nests) Or re may separate as निद्रा-अविद्राण meaning not awale through sleep कापेयविक्लानि ( free from their pranks) कपिकुलानि येपु At night the aonkeys desist from their pranks 'बापय चापलादिकम्' क्षीर० (कप माव र्म वा) आरामतरुपु on the trees in the gardens निज कुले when the swarms of owls (alfa) settled (It householders) in their buts the hollors of old trees were about to go out मुनि रम्बे- The clusters of brigit stars looked like the bright drops of water scattered about in सध्यावन्दन by the sages दतुरयति loc sing of prr of दतुरयति (make indented or serrated) denomina tive verb from दतुर The clusters also looked like the bright teeth (of a lads ur thosky) As drops are scattered on the ground (स्थली), so the stars were scattered in the sky स्त्रीयसू- comparative of स्यूल 'निकुरम कदम्बकम्' इत्यमर अम्बरा शिखण्डे when the toploot of the Sabari of might rose in the sky 1 e when उ० 11th para एए ·HANSIIACHTANTS II. 103 the shg mas os crcast with darkness ror शर्यरीशवरी compire शवराशारीचिकुरनये तमसि' text p6 1 13 अम्बरा-Tict pknot of शरी may to dangling on her garrent (अम्बर) राण्टपरतु (शिव ) सस्स कण्ठवर पाले (dark) goes with oतारे Tor Siras dar] thront sce notes p. व तारे when the young (fresh, recent) aralara (ndrent) of darkness swallon ed nll that reminiscel of the crenin light. साध्या-सयाया अय साध्य (शेप ) सम् निगिर नाम (ताय निर्गतामु) that came forth as if to chale darknese दहन प्रविष्ट दिनकर तम्प परशासामु (fingers, brancii hko rays) Tho blazin, lami s arc fancied to do the fingers of the sun Tingers start from the land and one of them (called aft) is cny lozol in threatening or chiding a person. Tlumos nro taper ing like fingers It is beliero ti at the sun, when scttın, enterel fire Compare रपु. IT I 'स राज्य गुरणा दत्त प्रतिपद्याधिक यमी । दिनादिन तेज सवित्र हुनाशा" अररसम्पुरसतीनेन कथिता आत्ति ये भरर Panel 'कवाटमरर तुल्ये इत्यमर 'पुरद्वार तु गोपुरम् इत्यमर अरर पुरेणु win the enty gates as though announced their closany, (ra)'s the creaking of their folling panels It would bo khetter if we could read वृतिषु आशी means shutting, wislo आइति usually means 'revolving' शय जुषि enjoying the pleasure (उपजोष ) of lying on their beds They first lay on their theds for some time and then rent to sleep परतीभि कथिता था यस्मै fararegamat (pnt u of the desideratue of st) ras about to slecp 'नरन् महिप मपी (1rmp blaol, ink) तदत् मतीमर्स (dark) सम यस्य जनित पुण्यजनाnt (goblins) प्रजागर ये यातुधाना पुण्याना' अमर Gobins stalk abrond at night पुण्यजTalso means 'यक्ष' They are guardins of gar's treasures and as such must be awake at night विशम्भमाणे (growing yarning) तमीमुखे the mouth (or first part) of Night. 'रजनी यामिनी तमी' अमर मुसरित (twan ging) विततज्य (वितता ज्या यस) था यस्य (aly of ०वने) अशेषस्य संसारस्य शेमुपी (माति) मुष्णाति इनि मुम् तस्मिन्--Cuprd winds the intellect of overy one in the world रतस्य आकल्प (dress) तस्य आरम्भेण, शोभते.इति. शम्भलीना ( procuress), भापित, भजते इति 'कुट्टनी शम्मली समे' अमर IT oraiments, decora tion yf19t & muid harlot सैरभ्या वध्यमान राजाल तेत जल्पाकं ( nony Jinging) जघन ( loans) यासाम् 'स्याम पारस्तु वाचाल ' अमर Tor सैरभी, see notes 100 नगीपु young ladies 'समा स्नुषा जनी वध्य ' अमर वशिफासु (empty) विशिसामु (roads) विहरतीति विहारिण्य (wandering) तासु 'चशिक तुच्छरितके' अमर 'रथ्या प्रतोली विशिखा' अमर (विगतशिसा मुण्डितेव, समन्ताद्विशीर्यते जनसमर्दैन वा क्षीर०) अनयज (काम) अनुप्लव - ·162 OTES ON mountains) 'धातुमैन शिलाद्यद्रगरिक तु विशेषत' इत्यमर पतहस्य इद पातङ्गम् The sun's disc became extremely red when about *o dip into the ocean The poet fancies that it was swept into the stream of red chalk The disc resembles a small boat and the rosy hues of the erening sky resemble the sea पानपात्रे 10 not so good as 47799 It will mean the dise of the sun looked like a goblet for drinking the ocean of evening The evening being red the goblet containing it would also look red मलेन शुचय शयचरणा येषाम् 'पञ्चशास शय पाणि' इत्यमर . Brahminical ascetics ished their hands and feet before worshipping in the shrine 4 a sacturry, 1 temple, a holy tiee (growing by the side of a road) Araran geti BiH (चित्यायामिद चैत्य देवकुलमहावृक्षाघुपाश्रय 'क्षीर०) पाराशरिपु-see above P 90 यशपा पवित्रा पाणय येषाम् (ady of नने) प्रकीर्णा (spread round) वर्हिप (कुशा ) यस्य (ady of वेदसि) उद्त न यस्य the flames of which leapt up (when oblations were thrown into it) que to offer (an oblation) with the cry 995 996 is no exclanır tion on offering an oblation (the name of the desty being put in the datire) e g 04 at 479344-one who frequently performs sacrifices from yt with affix 576, according toʻ779431 47' 3 . 166 (989, akti, ) fazilayofa द्रोणकुलानि ते कग्लिा (full of) बुलाया येषु द्रोणा काका The con explains fataan as 'dull with sleep' But elsewhere for 19 used in the sense of wake Compare 'facturfagfefa' tyo sth So ve take 'fazilatu' as 'not yet gone to sleep' (though crowding in their nests) Or we may separato as निद्रा अविद्राण meaning 'not awake through sleep' यापेयविषलानि (free from their pranks) koostat 99 At night tho monkeys desist from their pranks 'यापय चापलादियम्' क्षीर० (२५ भाव कर्म वा) आरामतरुषु on the trees in the gardens निर्मि कुरे when the swarms of on is (alfar ) settled (1+t householders) in their huts teo the heltons of old trees were about to go out for a Thic clusters of Iriglit stars looked liko the bright drops of water scattered alout in F# by the sa, es. atafiloc sing of or of < (uaho indented or serratel) denomina te verb from The clusters also fooked like the right tecth (of a las 11: the sky) As drops are scattered on the sroun (), so the stars were scattered in the sky TIcomparatist ef ty* 'fameTIRAT * For when tho topknot of the Sabari of aiglet rose in the sky ie when 30 11th para ·HANSHIACTI IRITA II. 103 the sky was overcast with darkness For शर्वरीशदरी compire 'शर्वरीशबरीचिकुरचये . तमसि' text nG 1 13 अम्बरा -The topl not of ॥ शबरी may bo dangling on her garment (अम्बर) सण्डपरशु (शिव ) तस्य कण्ठवत् पाले (dark) goes with oतारे To Saves dari throat, see notes p2 व तारे when the young ( fresh, recent) aralara (ndrent) of darkness swallowed all that rennined of tho erening light सान्ध्यम्-स ध्याया अय सान्थ्य (शेष ) त तिमिर गतासु (तनाय निर्गतासु) that came forth as if to chide darkness दहन प्रविष्ट दिनकर तस्य करशाखासु (iagers, branch like rays) The blazing lamps are fancied to be the fingers of the sun Tingers start from the hand and one of them (called तनैनी) is employed in threatening or chiding a person Flames ure taper ang hiko fingers It was believed that the sun, when setting, entered firo Compare रघु• IV ] स राज्य गुरुणा दत्त प्रतिपद्याधिय यभी। दिना निहित तेज सविनेव हुताशन II भररसम्पुट सक्रीटनेन कथिता आवृत्ति यै अरर Panel 'कवाटमरर तुल्ये' इत्यमर 'पुरद्वार तु गोपुरम्' इत्यमर अरर पुरेपु wlun the city gates as though announced their closing (strafar) bs the creahing of their folding prnels It would be hetter if we could lead वृतिषु आवृति means 'shutting, while आवृत्ति usually means 'revolving' शय जुपि enjoying the pleasuro (उपजोप ) of lying on their beds They first lay on their beds for some time and then went to sleep रतीभि कथिता कथा यस्मै शिशयिषमाणे (pr p of the desiderative of शी) was about to sleep नरन् महिष मपी (lamp black, ink) च तद्वत् मलीमस (dark) तम यस्य ननित पुण्यजनानां (goblins) प्रजागर येन. 'यातुधाना पुण्यजना' अमर Gobling stalk abroad at night पुण्यजन also means 'यक्ष' They ure guardians of gar's trensures and as such must be aweke at mght विजम्ममाणे (growing yawning) तभीमुखे the mouth (or first part ) of Night 'रजनी यामिनी तमी अमर मुसरित (twan grug) विततन्य (वितता ज्या यस्य) धनु यस (ady of ध्वरे) अशेषस ससारस शेमुषी (मति) मुष्णाति इति मुर् तसिन्-Cupad birds tho intellect of overy one in the world रतस्स आकल्प (dress) तस आरम्भेण शोभते इति शम्मलीना ( procuress) भपित भनते हीत "युट्टनी शम्मली समे' अमर भूषा ornaments decoration भुजिया w mard hirlot सैरन्या बध्यमान रशनाताल वेन नल्पाम (noisy, Jingling) जघन ( loins) यासाम् 'स्माजपारस्तु वाचाल ' अमर For सैरन्धी, sce notes P 90 पनीपु young ladies 'समा स्नुषा जनी पध्व' अमर . बशिका (empty) विशिसासु (roads) विहरन्तीति विहारिण्य (wandering) तासु 'वशिक तुच्छरितके' अमर 'रथ्या प्रतोली विशिखा' अमर' (विगतशिसा मुण्डि तेव, समन्ताद्विशीर्यते जनसंमर्दैन वा क्षीर०) अनन्यन (काम) अनुएव.

·164 XOTCS ON यासाम्. 'अनुप्लवः सहायश्च' अमरः, They went alone, with hearts aflame. अभिसारिकासु-see notes p_33. विरली.. जल्पिते when the street (#) chatter of the females of lansas lying in the ponds, as dull (low) as the jingling of anklets (मीर:-रम्), gradually ceased. 'हंसस्य योपिदरटा' अमर, 'चेशन्तः पल्वलं चाल्पसर' अमरः. For निद्राविद्राण, sec notes above p. 162. निद्रा रसिते when the notes of cranes, appearing to grow longer to those that were kept awake, as though melted the hearts of separated Joyers. In the stillness of night, the notes appeared longer. भावि...निकरे इव-the lamps seattered about were like the shoots of the seeds of the coming day. Trom shoots large trees grow The Aichering lamps contained in them the potential day that was to dawn. अनेकानि बालचरित. चापलानि तस्य उचितं (appropriate to) कोलीनं (eril reporb) तेन कोपितः. 'कोलीनं पशुभियुद्धे कुलीनत्वापवादयोः' इति धरणिः. कोलीन (कुलीनस्य कर्म भावो वा) according to 'हायनान्तयुवादिभ्योऽण' पा.5 1. 130. If we read 'anatafqa' the meauing is the 'scandals that gror on account of my follies'. Haar—there is emphasis on this word. Vide notes p. 161. यद्य ..स्याम् if I were an eye sore to him, if he were displeased with me इच्छति...वन्तम् but he wishes me to be virtuous उप...स्वामिनः for.masters teach their dependents proper conduct even without words by granting them an honour (safa:) suited to them स्वदोपेण अन्ध मानस यस्य अनादरपीडितम् who am pained by the absence of ( outward ) respect (shown by the king) अति...चिन्तयन्तम् who entertain various fancies about this most virtuous king यथा...स्थितम् as I really am. कटकात्-It will be remembered that Harsha was encamped on the अजिरवती (text p 26. 1. 17) गृहीतः (understood) स्वभावः येन. परमप्रीतेन-qualifies नरेन्द्रेण. प्रसादात् जन्म यस्य springing from the favour of the king). This qualifies all the words from मानस्यै to प्रभावस्थ. नर्मन् n. amusement, merriment.

·Uchchhvāsa III. 19 Verse 1 The prizcipal seatoaco is g -hings (of the chancter described in the frst half of the verso) amo bora like fiac seasons (prosperous times) through tho merit of the subjects (of the people) मित सहा (निजे वर्षे देशे भाति सह 8) that plant their affection in their kingoni i ¢ that love ther kingdoms, (निोन वर्षेश पृष्टया आरित सेह रस तं या.ये) that produce motstaro (or ghee) by rain 13 a snbdivision of दीप (as in भरसवर्ष) बहु विता (बहुभि भक्तजनै अपिता ) followed by many devoted Persons (बहूना भात भन्ना। ओदशाना या जनेन ATEA of Tat) tlint are marked by plenty of rico crops or plenty of food 'भक्तमयोऽसमोदतोऽसी सदीदिवि' भमर Thus verso foreshadows tho grcatness of gera, the founder of Harsha's family, the treatment ho gave to his subjects and the prosperity of his hragdom Tho metre is a794 Verse 2 पदमी द्रष्टुम् to sco Agift, to obtain wealth fatrat TTT to sail in the sky, to riso hugle whose mind not enger? This verso shadows forth tho four principal topics of this gayi Hero also the hig gegrupla conferral on obligation on tarzr, the king had a vision of petit in flesh and blood, åtarna assumed a sem divine form and the cousins of aro became onger to hear the story of Harsha s life Tuo metro 19 astaf P 38 11 2-16 sty T Tho priacipal sentence is अथ शरत्समयारम्भे वाण वधून दर पुनरपि से भाक्षाणाधिवासमगार Here We have n description of nutumn All the words in the locativo (slagular ) qual fy 15149%{**t Perhat ( 243 ) alarma चातकस्य आता रोतीति 'रुपतापराझास्वातङ्क' भर Tor चातक, see above P 128 Wien tho clouds disappeared the would not get even a drop of water वशन्त कादम्बा (कलहसा ) यस्मिन् क्लहस are at ease in the rainy season af-whioh is an enemy to frogs मयूरस्य मदमुष्णाति इति The reacock dances at the appearance of clouds and so in scę when olouds become raro it pipes away हसा एव पथिकमा सर्व अतिथि यस्य whose only grest is the swarm of travellers tho sys At the approach of the rulag S were supposed to leasо the plains and run to tho saa lahe, whenco they returned after the rains were over 1 welcomes ·166 NOTES OY the tribe of fas as guests by offering them clear water धौतासिनिभ (सदृश) नम यसिन् In शरद the sky is blue and clear मावर भास्वान् (सूर्य) यस्मिन्. शुचि शशी यस्मिन् In the rains the moon is obscured by clouds तरुण (young, bright) तारागग यस्मिन् गलत् (disappearing) सुनासीरस्य (इन्द्रस्य) शरासन (धनु) यस्मिन् Rain bons are seen when there are clouds For Tarer, see PP *17-18 सीदत् (ranishing, sinking) सौदामन्या (विद्युत ) दाम (streak, girdle) यस्मिन् दामोदरनिद्रायै दुह्यति इति that (शरद्) was an enemy to the sleep of विष्णु दाम उदरे यस्य (दाम्ना उदरे बद्ध) Tale fag. V 620 for derivation fans was supposed to fall asleep In आपाढ for the four months of the rainy serson and to get up in कार्तिक Compare 'शापान्तो मे भुजगशयनादुत्थिवे शाईपाणौ' मेघदूत, 'जलधरसमयमिव वनगहनमध्यसुखसुप्तहरिम्' कादम्बरी p 40 of P, 'न खलु साप्रतमाचरति जलशयनदोहद देवो रथाङ्गपाणि' कादम्बरी 124 of P द्रुत (running, flosing) auf (of the colour of laps la uli ) aro (water ) यस्मिन् पूर्णमाना (roling about ) मिहिकावत् रचव मेघा ते मोघ (dle ) मघवा (इन्द्र ) यसिन् मिहिका fog, dew The clouds, af at all seen, are very light in autumn and hardly any rain falls So the lord of rain, is then idle निमीलन्त (closing) नीपा यसिन् A ** tree puts forth buds in the rainy Compare 'मरुन्नवाम्भ प्रविधूनसिक्ता कदम्बयष्टि स्फुटकोरव ॥ उत्तररामचरित II 42, 'कुमलितकदम्पतरौ नभसि मासि' हर्ष० 4th उ०, 11th parn. नि कुर-कुटन trees blosson in the ralas निर्मु कन्दले when the plantain puts forth no buds मधुस्यन्दि इन्दीवर (blue lotus) यस्मिन् कहारै (water lilies) आहादिनि शेफालिक्या शीतलीकृता निर (रात्रि ) यस्मिन् यूधिकाभि (Jasmine) आमोदिनि मोदमानै कुमुदै (white night (सिता) दश दिश यस्मिन् सप्तच्छदाना धूलिमि (pollen) धूसर ममीर (wind) यस्मिन् Tor सप्तच्छद, see aboro r 136 स्तबकिन (formed into bunches) वन्धुरै ( lovely) बन्धू आवध्यमाना अकालसध्या (sudden erening hues) यस्मिन् बन्धूक is a red flower नीराजिता वानिन यलिन् The नीराजन ecrernony was performed in शरदू For नीराजन, see p 3! Tride रघु• IV 24-23 उद्दामा (wild, unchecked) दतिन यलिन् दर्पण क्षी३ (antoxiented ) औक्षक यलिन् शिवम् multitude of oxcn 'उक्ष्या सहतिरीक्षकम्' अमर derived from उक्षन् (m) with afir वुञ् according to 'गोनोमोटो रभ्रराजराजन्यराजपुनवत्ममनुष्यागुम्' पा 1 2 30 (एभ्य ममूहे वुन् स्वाद) क्षीयमाण पङ्कस (ani) चस्वाल (ममूह ) यलिन् दालपुरिन (small islands) पलविता मिधूना (नदीना) रोपासि ( banks) यलिन् The waters having receded, small islands are formed in the rivers in शरद् परिणामेन (br king rine) भादयाना (partially dry) नीप 15 कदम्ब senson lotuses) अवदाना It is ·HARSHACHARITA III, 167 कठोरा श्यामाका यस्मिन् जनित प्रियङ्गुमचरीषु रज (pollen ) पसिन्. असत्वक् यस्मिन् नपुस cucumber कुमुमै मेरा शरा (reeds) यसिन् 9174 Linsmen / P 38 ]] 17-30 समुप इति समुपलब्ध भूपालात (हर्षात् ) समानातिशय तेन परितुष्टा शघमाना applauding काश्वि मान-he bowed to those that were older than himself and 2s saluted by those that were younger Explain erch of the following purs similarly सम्भ्रान्तेन (excited surrned) परिजनेन उपनीत (brought) आसन भेजे he took has sent after his elders had taken their H7 al aocepting the hospitality consisting of flower offerings lo कचि यूयम् have you been happy all these days? (I hope you have ac ) अप्रत्यूहा = अविना सम्यकरणेन परितोपित द्विजचक्र यस्याम् 219 Phar does tho performance of sacrifice proceed without obstacles, gratifying the groups of Brahmanas by its proper procedure १ ऋतो इय कातवी यथा भुज do the fires consume the oblations accompanied by faultless mantras as prescribed (in works on ritual), अविकलान् मत्रान् भन ते इति भाजि (हवींपि) A म अविवल (rerfect, entire) when at is recited with correct accent and without slurring over any letter Compare 'मत्रो हीन स्वरतो वर्णतो वा मिथ्याभयुक्तो न तमर्थमा । स वाग्वनी यजमान हिनस्ति यथेद्रशा स्वरतोऽपराधात् ।। शिक्षा अविच्छिन्न unbroken, continuous कच्चि योग Is there ( I hope there is the same intent appliontion as in yerrs long past to the practice of यज्ञविद्या (the lore of sserifice), अभियोग --'आभिमुर येन उद्यम' क्षीर० पररपरस्पर्धानुब धेन अवध्य ( not useless fiuitful) दिवस तेन दर्शित आदर येषु The words स , तानि, सा are used in the sense of प्रसिद्ध तान्येव मण्डलानि are there the same Asseubhes for the exposition of gramnias, showing their regard (to tho study of व्याकरण) by days rendered fruitful by continuous emulation of each other? Each one of the assembly tried to excel the others in the exposition of knotty points of graminar On भ्याख्यान, the महाभाष्य says 'न केवल चर्चापदानि व्याख्यान वृद्धि आत् ऐजिति । किं हि । उदाहरण प्रत्युदाहरण वाक्याध्याहार 'इत्येतत्समुदित घ्यारयान भवति' (Kielhorn Vol I. p ll) परित्यक्त अयमर्तव्य यस्याम् which disregarded all other oscupations प्रमाण गोष्ठी assembly or society for the disoursion of the means of knowledge This refers to logic The rery first topic for treatment mentioned in the first Sutra of the न्यायसूत्र Is प्रमाण Generally four प्रमाणs are mentioned r. प्रत्यक्ष, अनुमान, उपमान मन्दीकृत इतरशास्त्रेषु रस (hking) येन भीमासा-refers and दाद ·168 NOTES OY 3 to the पूर्वमीमांसा of जैमिनि and to the उत्तरमीमांसा of बादरायण, In these three clauses वाण suggests that his cousins were पदवाक्य- प्रमाणश, पद standing for grammar, वाक्य for भीमासा and प्रमाण for न्यायशास्त्र. अभिनवं सुभाषितं एव सुधा तां वर्षन्तीति. For सुभाषित see p. 11. P.39 1. 1-9 भथ...वारयन्. तात a term of endearment applied even by elders to youngsters and by friends to friends. Compare 'नहि कल्याणकृत्कश्चिदुर्गति तात गच्छति' गीता. 6. 40. सन्तोषजुषां who are contented (adj.of नः). सततं सन्निहितः विधाविनोदः (intellectual dirersion) येषाम्. वैतानः वहिः एव वहिमानं सहायः येपाम्. किय...तया what hayo we to do with being happy (we have but little concern with being lappy)? It should be noticed that the first question asked by याण was 'कचिद...मुखिनो यूयम्.' They reply by saying that they have all those things that make for happiness vis friends (वैतानवहि), amusements and contentment and that they need not bother themselves further, as hinged will look to the rest (to their protection &c.) सकलभुवनानि भुनक्ति (protects ). भुजङ्गराजः शेषः तस्य देहवत् दी. शेप also supports (protects) the earth. क्षितिमुजः- हर्षस्य विमुक्त कीसीप येन. कोसीय-- Irom कुसीद (कुत्सितं सीदति असिन् ) with affix प्यम्. The kinsmen of th administer him a delicate rebuhc. यथानिभव ७ our realth pormits. शेश...कथाभिः remembrances of past loyrsh sports and stories of their ancestors यथा...करोत् ho performed the usual observances. P.39 11 10-23 अत्रान्तरे...पपाठ. दुकू...यसान: wearing a pair of silken Paundra garments, as white as the corner of the pencock's oye, and cut off from a long piece of silk cloth. पट्ट hero blands for what is called an in Marathi. To bod cat off tro pieces from a long roll of silk cloth. पोट-Innufactureal in the Pundra country gry woald correspond to molern Bengal and Bihar. शिसण्टिना भपाइयर पाण्डुनी. अवमान end नन्दितया Lxecause he was a bard Tho Lands forned a distinct class, sprang from yfta Intker and S'adra mother. fr. fast whose lilala con the forcheol) was made of gorochami and clay from a sacred *pot (river &c.). Various sulistances were prescribed as allording it material for making aरिसक. 'सीधगृपशाईच रिलो मतपसम्भवम् । नापीमहानिपतुष्तामेव च ।...गोरोचना गन्धयुष्ठ जो चागुमगोमपम् । सानान्टे समानामाश्रमामा प्रव प। स्तानि तिटकायाः सम्मारिसमा मिताभ्यो ममतिः (madc smooth and Ther) मी (केश) यस. अनु...बिना kissing his short .

·LANSNACHIANITA III 169 1 topknot. faran denso wath forers सक कान्ति the colour of his lip was bright because he had chewed betol only once. It lo had tahcn betel very often, las lip would hare been dark-red and not fames So the reading असदुपयुक्त 1s not good veft the lustro of whoscope was loightened by the applı cation of an Oye salvo with a pia fait u wearing a simplo (not grady ) and resectable dress आम दी पीठिया-a chur तत्काल अपनीतं सूबवेष्टनं यस्य (ay of पुस्तक) तलाला निधाय haring laid on a stand (977) mado of reedstails placed in front, lits lxok wlich scomed as if lourd with soft lotus fibres on account of the rage of huis nails, although its band was removed at that very moment. llis nails were bright and the rays from tliem rescinbled lotus fibres When la passed his hand round the book an unloosening the string in which it was Frapped, lo ns though secmed to bo tying it up again 28a Anna when place was assigned Schind lum to myynt and arrien that snt near (F) The two seem to have been persong that played upon Autes by way of nccompaniment So tho readlog of B faiferentap 19 good Cand T translato ayar and Artan as beo and dove. What purpose these serscd 19 not clear Perhaps they were pets वाशिक-वशवादन शिल्पमस्य (from 7 + ) according to 'Aisya' AT 4 4 55 It would mean that serred ns flute-players' flutfalari fazca laving taken out the leaf inserted inside as a mark to indicate the portion seal in the morning after TCF (section) om (end) am faciat 8994 also means 'reader', the mean ing belag 'mada as A mark to denote the portion read by the morning rculer TETETI meat he took a small block (lut panel) light (not hearg ) because there were a few leaves only 1735 14-the idea 18 ---tho Lright rays of in teeth when he recited the verses looked hhe bright water and he whito flowers 99 ani captivating tho bearts of his hcarers by the sweet intonations of his voice as though thoy were the jinglings of the anklets of Acetat residing in 1 is mouth (tongue) fire is spoken of as dwelling in the mouth of a learned inan On गमक the com says 'गमयति रागस्वरूपमिति गमया असाधारणानि स्वराणां निमीलनानि यानि लक्ष्येष्वातरमार्ग इति प्रसिद्धास्तैर्गमकै स्वरयतिविशेष । गमक Is thus defined 'गमय स्वश्रुतिस्थानच्छायां श्रुत्य तराश्रयाम् । स्वरो यो मूई नामेति गमर स होच्यते । कम्पित सुरितो नीलो भिन्न स्थविर श्व चाहता दो रिती चेति गमवा सप्त कीर्तिता According to the सङ्गीतरसाकर, गमक 15 ·168 NOTES ON 5 to the पूर्वमीमांसा of जैमिनि and to the उत्तरमीमांसा of बादरायण. In these three clauses बाण suggests that his cousins were पदवाक्य- प्रमाणश, पद standing for grammar, वाक्य for मीमांसा and प्रमाण for न्यायशास्त्र. अभिनवं मुभाषितं एव मुधा तां वर्ष-तीति. For सुभाषित see p. 11. P. 39 1. 1-9 अथ...वारयन्. तात a term of endearment applied even by elders to youngsters and by friends to friends, Compare 'नहि कल्याणकृत्कश्चिदुर्गति तात गच्छति' गोता. 6. 40 सन्तोषजुषां who are contented (adj. of नः). सतत सन्निहितः विद्याविनोदः (intellectual diversion) येषाम्. वैतानः वहिः एव वहिमात्र सहायः येषाम्. क्यि...तया what hayo we to do with being happy (we have but little concern with being happy)? It should be noticed that the first question asked by वाण was 'कञ्चित्...सुसिनो यूयम्! They reply by saying that they have all those things that make for happiness vis friends (देतानवहि), amusements and contentment and that they need not bother themselves further, as king a will look to the rest (to their protection &c.). सकलभुवनानि भुनक्ति (protects). भुजङ्गराजः शेषः तस्स देहवर दीर्घे. शेप also supports (protects) the earth. क्षितिमुजः- हर्षस. विमुक्त कौसीव येन. कीसीचfrom कुसीद (कुत्सितं सीदति अस्मिन् ) with afix प्यन्The kinsmen of ator administer him a delicate rebuke. यथाविभव as our wealth pormits. शैश...कथाभिः remembrances of past boyish sports and stories of their ancestors यथा...करोत् he performed the usual observances. " P. 39 11. 10-22 अत्रान्तरे...पपाठ. दुकू...वसानः wearing a pair of silken Paundra garments, as white as the corner of the peacock's eye, and cut off from a long piece of silk cloth. पट्ट here stands for what is called up in Marathi He had cut off two pieces from a long roll of silk cloth. glue-Manufactured is the Pundra country. yoz would correspond to modern Bengal and Bihar. शिखण्डिनः अपागवत् पाण्डुनी. अवसानं end पन्दितया because he was a bard. The bards formed a distinct class, sprung from क्षत्रिय father and Sdra mother. दीर्थ...तिल्कः whose tilaka (on thio forehead ) was made of gorochand and clay from a sacred spot (river Lc. ), Vorious substances were prescribed as affording fit material for making a तिलक. 'तीर्थमृपशफाउं च विल्वो मलपसम्भवम् । जादयीमन्महानिम्दतुलसीकाठमेव च । ...गोरोचना गन्धकुष्ठं जलं चागुस्गोमयम् ।...सानान्ते सर्ववर्णानामाश्रमाणां तथैव च । एतानि तिलवान्याहुः सन्ध्यादिसर्वकर्मसु ।" लामलकाभ्यां मरणितः (made smooth and glossy) मोतिः (फेशाः) यस्स. अनु...चुम्बिना kissing his short .

·HANSRACHARITA III 169 topknot. ff dense with forers सकृ कान्ति the colour of his lip was bright because he had chowed betel only once. If he had taken betel very often, his lip would have been dark-red and not a So the reading असदुपयुक्त is not good Ef the lustro of whose ese vas heightened by the appli cation of an eye salvo with a pin facit 3917 vearing a simple (not gaudy ) and respectable dress आसन्दी-पीठिया- char तत्काल अपनीत सूत्रवेष्टर यस्य (adj of पुस्तक) तत्वाला निधाय having lazd, on a stand (499) made of reedstalis placed in front, his book which seemed as if bound with soft lotus fibres on account of the rays of his nails although its band was removed at that very moment. His nails were bright and the rays from them resembled lotus fibres When lie passed his hand round the book in unloosening the string in which it was wrapped be as though seemed to be tying it up again geri FRË when & place was assigned behind him to fryart and 917777 that sit near (Hitts) The two seem to have been persons that played upon flutes by way of accompaniment So the reading of B farfa1720p 18 good Cand T translate ay it and पारावत as bee and dove What purpose these served is not clear Perhaps they were pets वांशिक-वशवादन शिल्पमस्य (from ay + 3) according to '64 T 4 4 55 It would mean that served as Aute-players' Antifatale fera having taken out the leaf inserted inside as & mark to indicate the portion read in the morning arif 99167 (section) FR छद (end) तस्य चिह्नीकृतम् प्रपाठक also means reader', the mean ing being made as a mark to denote the portion read by the morning reader' VERI 427 be tool & small bloch (lot panel) loht (not heavy ) because there were a few leaves only 47744 744—the idea is the bright rays of his teeth when he recited the verses looked like bright water and like white flowers ve ANTE captivating the hearts of his learers by the sweet. wtanatınne of his ynve as though they are the pinglings of the anh lets of hard residing in his pouth (tongue) Het is spoken of as dwelling in the mouth of a learned man On गमक the com says 'गमयति रागस्वरूपमिति गमका असाधारणानि खराणा निमीलनानि यानि लक्ष्येष्वा तरमार्ग इति प्रसिद्धास्तैर्गमकै स्वरयतिविशेषै । गम is thus defined गमक सश्रुतिस्थानच्छायां श्रुत्यन्तराश्रयाम् । स्वरो यो मूर्छ नामेति गमक स इहोच्यते ॥ कम्पित स्फुरितो नीलो भिन्न स्थविर एव च । आहतान्दो लिती चेति गमया सप्त कीर्तिता ॥' According to the सङ्गीतरताकर, गमक 15 ·168 NOTES OY to the पूर्वमीमांसा of जैमिनि and to the उत्तरमीमांसा of In बादरायण. these three clauses दाण suggests that his cousins wero पदवाक्य प्रमाणश, पद standing for grammar, वाक्य for मीमासा and प्रमाण for 11. न्यायशास्त्र. अभिनव सुभाषितं एव मुधा तां वर्षन्तीति. Tor मुभाषित see p. P.39 1 1-9 अथ...वारयन्. तात . term of endearment applied even by elders to youngsters and by friends to friends Compare 'नहि कल्याणकृत्कश्चिदुर्गति तात गच्छति' गीता. 6 40. सन्तोषजुषां whc are contented ( adj. of न:). सततं सन्निहितः विद्याविनोदः (intellectual diversion) येपाम्. वैतानः वह्निः एव वहिमात्र सहायः येपाम्. किय...तया what have we to do with being kapry (wo have but little concern with being happy ) It should be noticed that the first question asked by याण was 'कचित्...सुखिनो यूयम्.' They reply by saying that they have all those things that make for happiness viz. friends (Qataraft), amusements and contentment and that they need not bother themselves further, as hing is will look to the rest (to ther protection &c.) सकलभुवनानि भुनकि (protects) भुजङ्गराजः शेषः तस्य देववत् दी. शेष also supports (protests) the earth. क्षितिगुजः = हर्षस्य. विमुक्त कीसीय येन. फौसीय-- from कुसीद (कुत्सित सीदति असिन् ) with affix प्यञ्. Tho kinsmen ofण administer him a delicate rebuke यथासिमवns our wealth rormits श...कथाभिः remembrances of past_boyasli sports and stories of their ancestors यथा...करोत् the perforncal thousual observances. P.39 11 10-22 अनान्तरे...पपाठ. दुक...वसानः rearing . prir of sillen Paapura garments, as white as the corner of the rencock's oye, snd cut off from a long piece of salk cloth. 'पट्ट , lere stands for what is called stir in Varatı. IIe liad cut off two pieces from a long roll of silk clotli groe-dlanulnctarel in the Paralsa country. yoo Tould correspond to nolern Rengal and Dihar.शिराण्टिनः अपार पाण्गुनी. अवसान end. दिया lechuo ho was a lsd. Tho lands formed a distinct class, sprung from nfit inther and 8 Qira gother h. 17 wliore bilaka (on the forcheal ) was made of yorechanl and clay from a mered xpot trivertc.). Various salstsoces were prescribed As affording is material for rasing a fire. 'तीमुपरमाई म रियो मभरमामयम् ! गहन्महानिम्मान !...गोरोचना गन्ध नल सागुणोमपम् ।-सानान्द रानामामार यानि शिष्टका-याः गन्दादिमागमाया ममतः {male smoota and N) मोः (मेराः) यम. नु- दुमिना kissing his short ·HARSDACHARITA III 169 opknot falta dense with flowers सकृ कान्ति the colour of his lip was bright because he had chewed betel only once. If he had taken betel very often lus lip would have been larh-red and not feh So the reading si 18 not good. F f the lustre of whose ese was heightened by the applı ration of an eye salve with a pro fannt y wearing a simple not gaudy ) and respectable dress आस दी-पीठिका-a chair रत्काल अपनीत सूनवेष्टन यस्य (ady of पुस्तक) तत्काला निधाय having laid on a stand ( 77 ) made of reedstalks placed in front, lils look which seemed as if bound with soft lotus fibres on account of the rays of his nails although its band was removed at that very moment. His nails were bright and the rays from them resembled lotus fibres When be passed his hand round the book in unloosening the string in which it was wrapped, he as though seemed to be tying it up again TXT स्थानके when a place was assigned behind him to मधुकर and Artiq that snt near (Hafta ) The two seem to have been persons that played upon Antes by way of sccompaniment So tho reading of B'aif:14+91 is good C and T translate hype and पारावत as bee and dove What purpose these served is not clear Perhaps they were pets वाशिक-पशवादन शिल्पमस्य (from a +85) according to 'factt97 4 4 55 It would mean that served as Aute players' प्राभातिक क्षिप्य having taken out the leaf inserted inside as a mark to indicate the portion read in the morning प्रामातिक प्रपाठक (section) तस्य (end) er farina 49774 Blso means 'reader, the mean jag being 'made as a mark to depote the portion read by the porning reader' tetan fet he took a small block (Irt panel) light (not heavy ) beczuse there were a few leaves only 14 747-the idea is the bright rays of his teeth when he recited this verses looked like bright water and like white fowers ge a capturating the hearts of lus bearers by the sanat atanatuans af bu mine, is though they v thy jinglings of the anklets of the residing in bis mouth (tongue) Acerat 18 spoken of as dwelling in the mouth of a learned man On गमक the com says 'गमयन्ति रागस्वरूपमिति गमका असाधारणानि खराणा निमीलनानि यानि लक्ष्येष्वान्तरमार्ग इति प्रसिद्धास्तैर्गमकै स्वरयतिविशेपै । गमक is thus defined 'गमक स्वश्रुतिस्थानच्छाया श्रुत्यन्तराप्रयाम् । स्वरो यो मूर्छ नामेति गमक स इहोच्यते ॥ कम्पित रपुरिनो नीलो भिन्न स्थविर एव चा आहतान्दो रिती चेति गमका सप्त कीर्तिता ॥' According to the सङ्गीतरलाकर, गमक 15 ·170 XOTES ON -- is a certain कम्प of the roice, it enumerates 15 kinds of it 'स्वरस कम्पो गमकः योचित्तमुखावहः। Zrd chap. 45. गीसा पपाठ he sang' chanted. पवमानप्रोक्तं पुराf the Purans promulgated by Vayu i the वायुपुराण. सूत says in the वायुपुराण I. 47-48. 'पुराणं सं यदुक्त मातरिश्वना । पृष्टेन मुनिभिः पूर्वं नैमिषीयैर्महात्मभिः ।. सूत had it from व्यास (verse 46). The वायुपुराण is one of the ancient of Puranas. The topics generally treated of in a garor are summarised in the following verse 'सर्गश्च प्रतिसर्गश्च वशी मन्वन्तराणि च। वंशानुचरितं चैव पुराण पचलक्षणम् ।. P.391.23-P.401 तस्मिंश्व...लोकयन्. श्रुतिभिः सुभगा गीतिः गर्ने यथा स्याद् तथा. श्रुति isa technical term in music. It meansts particular division of the octave, a quarter tone or interval.' They are 22 in num श्रुतिs are those elementary नादs from which the seven स्वरs (सरिगमपधनि ) are evolved. 'हृद्यर्वनाडिकास्थ. द्वाविंशत्यणुतिरोजनाडीपु । तावन्तः श्रुतिसंशाः स्युर्नादाः परपरोचोचाः। एवं गले च शीर्षे ताभ्यः सप्त स्वराः श्रुतिभ्यः स्युः। रागविवोध verses 13-14. तार...स्वरेण accompanying the note of the chant in a voice loud (तार) and sweet. Verse 3. The first half contains words that apply both to हर्षचरित and पुराण. तदपि that also. मुनिगीतम् sung by sages अतिपृथु very large. The वायुपुराण contains several thousand verses अतिपृथु surpassing पृथु, the first king (पृथुमतिक्रान्त). For पृथु vide notes on the 2nd verse in the 4th go. पावन holy (applies to both) पावन also means 'composed by पवन ... by चायु'. हर्प...मिदम् this Purana does not seem to me to differ from the career of Harsha. Verse 4. The tour ndyectires qualify both गीत and हर्पराज्य. वंशा...वादि that is chanted in notes that are in harmony with the finte (with गीत); where disputants follow their family it. where there are no disputes smoog members of the same family. वंशस (Aute) अनुगमः ययोः ती गमो विवादिनी (म्परी) यत्र; शस्य ( family) अनुगमः ये ते गमाः विवादिनः यस्मिन्. The seven स्तर are gruped into four classes in भरत' नाव्यशास्त्र ( Chap. 26. 23 ) 'चतुर्विपलमेतेषां विशेष ध्रुतियोगतः । वादी चैदाथ संवादी हानुवादी विवायपि . Then he says 'विवादिनस्तु ये वैषां स्यादिशतिरमन्तरम् । तपधा अपभगान्धारी धेवतनिषादो'. Those are विवादिस्सर (re. ऋषभ and गान्धार, धैवत and निपथ) Letween which there is a difference of 20 वनिs. The fait (erse 35 ) puts the matter differently '7raftat विवादिनी वरिपी मियो भवतः. Those are विवादिs that are separated is uc भुति (i... ultimataly 20 श्रुतिs, as there are only 22 dिs) and are destructive of the larmony of each other. Vhwhich is clearly pronounced or the rhythmic pauses of wluch are clear ·HARSEACHARITA IIL 171 with गीत) स्फुर करण (pronuneration ) यस्मिन् or पुगनि करणानि afett TOT means 'the beating of the hands to indicate the proper ताल' मल्लिनाथ on कुमारसम्भव 6 40 says "करणैस्तालव्यवस्थापक ताडनविशेपै । तदुक्त राजकन्दर्पण 'नृत्यवादियगीतानां प्रयोगवशभेदिनाम् । संस्थान आडन रोध करणानि प्रचक्षते ॥” इति" स्फुटानि करणानि यसिन् (with oराज्यम्) in which the documents (of sale dc ) were clear (and not ambiguous) For this meaning of वरण see मनु० VIII 145 भरत If weighty (important) because of its conforming to the path of Bharata (with 71) 57 is the reputed Buthor of the science of dancing and music The extant part claivas to be his work The clant of us le conformed to the rules laid down by मरत भरत गुरु ( with राज्य) that was wide because it embraced the path (the region ) of Bharata' Here there is a reference to ai (India) which was so named according to the arggtru (chap 39 50-52) and the imageTo (V 49 and XI ? 15-17 ) after ea, son of FTH According to AAGT70 ( 13 57) भरतवर्ष was named after भरत son of दुष्यन्त and शकुन्तला HT=(1) issuing from a sweet throat (with ma), issuing from sitfus eftning was the namo of the country where y's ancestors ruled श्रीयुक्त कण्ठ श्रीकण्ठ Or श्रीकण्ठ means शिव Then offer would refer to the aryger and not the chanting of it by सुदृष्टि As all learning springs from f17, the grou may also be called xito. Ellivet (with fire) would mean 'which 19 the realm of 309 These verses serve to introduce the request mado by Baņas cousing चत्वार quahfies पद्मा and भ्रातर पितामहमुखानि एव पद्मा Brahma has four mouths वेदाभ्यासेन पवित्रिता मूर्तय येषाम् ( •pplies to both oपमा and भ्रातर) Each of the four Vedas was promulgated by a special mouth of Brahma Tude विष्णुपुराण I 5 ऋग्वेद, यजुर्वेद, सामवेद and अभववेद were Tespectuoly created from his four mouths beginning with the eastern 39791 these are the four methods of policy in politics °?(reconciliation ), 27 (bribery ), (internal dissen Aun, and gran.sttast, et HY wlasa mouths aro charming by the repeating of the flat or by adopting the policy of conciliation (with the ), the commencement of which is charming by the employment of reconciliation (with सामs the first उपाय pogle-These are the names of M's cousins भातर-connect this with परस्परस्य मुसानि व्यहोकयन् HEY [fietsfa - In the world as well as in grammar tlies were प्रसन्नवृत्तय kc The words in tlus clause hare two meanings ·172 NOTES ON throughout. That gfe: 977 whose conduct is gracious on mild (with lt); whose exposition (of grofa's ) is clear (with equaat). It is not posssible to suppose that the feature of gray and she is referred to here. According to Itsing's! statement, the frontala Fas composed about 660 A. D. But Itsing's statements are rather confused and in our humble opinion not entitled to the weight given to them by western scholars. Vide Dr. Takakusu's translation of Itsing's work (Oxford 1896 pp. 175-176 for what is called arany there) गृहीतं वाक्यं (गुरुवान्य भाप्तवाक्यं वा) यैः that listened to the words of relatives or elders (with stan), that had understood the Vārtikas of कात्यायन (according to the com.). वाक्य may refer also to tha 272793tq of HER. : Tatara: #: that followed in the footsteps of their teachers or that had planted their feet on ( i. e. had attained ) an eminent position (with 3*); : (37776T:) grey TA: 4: that studied the game on difficult words (in the Satras of पाणिनि). न्यास is a name applied to the commentary of Batatangia on the after it. But it is hardly possible that Bāna refers to it. 416 was a name giren to several grammatical works. Bbāmaba (8th century A. D.) mentions a 5918, which seems to bo जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि's work. 'शिष्टप्रयोगमात्रेण न्यासकारमतेन वा । तृचा समस्तपष्ठीकै 37 vastata. in ferat. II. 112. refers to a pia, ale and निबन्धन ( महाभाष्य). न्यायवेदिनः who knew what was proper; who knew the maxims of grammar. The #ETTY mentions many न्यायs like the पसानकन्याय (vol I. p. 11 ), कुम्भाधान्यन्याय (vol I p. 265), paragrara (vol II P 231 ), afasfittingra (vol. III, p. 124). Or 714 means 'rules for the interpretation of the Satras', such as fhá afTGTR (vol I. p. 26 ) or वत्स्वाणि भवन्ति' (rol I. P 37). मु...गुरवः (सुकृत पुण्य तस्य संग्रहः (ava:) apa soare ora:) that were great in the reported accumulation of merit; सुसनः संग्रहस्य अभ्यासः तेन गुरवः who became derhursi'or" grammar ) because they had verstuu'ied the king (a work of ). In tho #ETTA, the work called #4713 frequently referred to 'सेनहे एतत्प्राधान्येन परीक्षित नित्यो वा स्यालाओं (vol I. p. 6) In the days of itft, aathor of tho arpita, the work ras lost. 'मायेण संक्षेपरुधीनस्पविधापरिमान् । सम्प्राप्य याकरणान् nesergana i 4240 II. 481. Therefore it seems anlikely that Tt is serious when he says that his cousins had studied the ggf. Ilis solo aim is to bring out similırity between it and eat by puss. ***TW: that were called 'good' by ·TIRSIACI LRITA III. 178 4 the people, that employed only grammatically correct words महाभारतेन भाविता (purified) आत्मान येपाम् 'आदिबहुधारयान दपिचरिताश्रयम् । इतिहासमिति प्रोक्त भविष्यद्भूतधर्मयुक् ॥' महा हलिन enger to lnow the stories of heroes सुभापित्तश्रवणे रस एच रमापन तस्मिन् अवितृष्णा not free from desire as to the elixir tir plensure of listening to सुभापितs For रसायन, see p 55 They had no desires except this वयसि प्रथमा foremost in years वचसि in eloquence महसि in (Brahmanical) lustre यजुपि in sacrifieral prayers, or in the (study of ) the यजुर्वेद पूर्व गरा who had already made an agreement (AKT) (to request a to tell the story of Harsha's life) विवक्षव =यतुम् इच्छव मित एव सुधा तया धवलित क्पोलोदर येषाम् P4016-P.41 1.4 अथ मभूत् कमलदलवर दीर्धे लोचने यस्थ दत्ता संशा यस् to whom a signal was giren दशनानां ज्योत्लया लपिता ककुभ येन The rays of his white teeth resembled moon nght Pantat Fra The roon, lord of drras, carried off the wife of his preceptor In thus and the following sentences the anthor finds various faults in the kings and heroes of old to show that only Harsha is spotless Some of the blemishes, however, are merely verbal 'द्विजराज शशधर नक्षनेश क्षपाकर । इत्यमर गुरुदारग्रहण 1s महापातक Pre notes p 260 It is to be noted that this passage up to युधिष्ठिर &c corresponds almost terbatim with a passage in the hot of gry, where however there is no reference to माधाता, सौदास, मरुत्त, पाण्डु and पृथु । Our humble opinion is that examples had already been collec ted in works that preceded my and am and that both derived their inspiration from them Víf there is any borrowing bet ween the two then it is arot that borrows चाण ndds to the list and also to the phraseology employed in the वासवदत्ता, as we shall show later on Fide Halls Vasavadatta pp 273276 and pp 337-340 of the Srirangam edition to performed रानसूय and became concented He carried away तारा, the wie di gedla, nnu luh not fire 'ner 'vach Thougn askel 'oy Brahm to do so He had a son from her named 4 See 'सकल नगगीयमानदुधकानन्दवारिणी सोमसूर्यवशाविष' Ego 4th 30 and notes thereon दयिते त was separated from Agus dear to Inm. 3tyg menns 'life also आयुस् was the son of पुरूरवस and उर्वशी The com gues the story alluded to here as Follows--पुरूरवा पूर्व दिश रेनु गच्छन्नाप्याहतप्रभूतधनेन विप्रेण यो निमनितो लोभाक्षिप्तस्तद्धन जिहोर्युस्तच्छापानष्ट । तस्मिन्मृते स विप्रो नृपं विना प्रजा विष्णुपु० IVG ·174 NOTES ON we निवर्तते इति ज्ञात्वा तदायुपा राजर्पिमायुनामानमजीजनदिति'. In the वासवदर have 'पुरूरवा ब्राह्मणधनतृष्णया विननाश.' नहुप...आसीत-नहा desiring another's wife, became a great serpent. Note tha TK also means 'a lewd or dissolute person'. 44 was th eldest son of 3717. When Indra ran away through for of the sin of AHEAT in killing F, 259, who had performer numerous sacrifices, was appointed by the gods. In bi vanity lo cast lustful eyes on 971, the wifo of At the ndrice of aerofà, she agreed to yield to his vislies if ho would come to her in a palanquin carried bg sages. Whilo coming in that way, he struck aky, trho was slosy, with his foot urging him to greater speed with the words 'सर्प सर्प'. Then अगरस्य cursed him to be a सर्प. Tidle महाभारत वनपर्व Chapter 181. Compare रघु. 13. 36. 'अभेदमात्रेण पदान्मघोनः प्रभ्रंशयां यो नहुपं चकार । ययाति was the second son of नहुप and married देवयानी, tho daughter of शुरु, who was a मामग. आहितं आखण्याः पाणिमहर्ण Who took the hand of a Brāhmana girl (i. c. married her); n bo held a not (gaurit) in his liand (wlien rescuing her from a well). 9977 fell off from casto usages; perished (i. c. becamo prematurely old). A male belonging to any one of the four Varnas could marry a girl of the same Varna as himself or of a lower Varna, but was forbidden to marry one of a higher ari. Comparo what garfo himself says 'विवाधा दि राजानो देवयानि पितुसव' आदि. 81. 18. ययानि being a 97774, there could be no marriage between him and 497, who was a mat, according to custo usnges. Thrrefore lio incurred sin. It was the preceptor of 1971, king of tho *. Thic latter's drughter alle quarrelled with a star and threw lier in a well. 49117, whilo liunting, found her thera nnd took her out with his land. ququi, afraid of 74's curte, wanted to please lier, Sho deinanded that his daughter after should be her slave. gr. reving kunt lois daughter lored ceifs, consented to their marriage. Fecins tiher ia ber Hervice, le secretly married her also. When apare co'aplained to her father of sifa' fallslessaris les corred him to le pre kmalun! «!:. It will lo wa fro'n tlio alune tlust marrying a WIE'S **1 hut the fruit of 551[*'* premature old age, but that the kilet was cols in laci brat that occurred later on. <lçotre fre**rt it is als #sviet to fallaalt with 97 617#73 WiKatelas 16-3 Vicin 54) mifit 0 f1579 571- ·TARSI ACRARISA III 175 रमन । गृहीत्वा दक्षिणे पाणावुजहार ततो चटात् ॥ chap 1820 स्त्रीमय श्वाभवत्-there are three senses , (1) he was born swomen, (2)he became a roman, (3) he could think of nothing but woment che ras extremely lascivious The last is the fault found in him The first two are matters of mythology See the following from विष्णुपुराण IV 18fष्टिं च मिनावरुणयोर्मनु पुत्रकामश्चकार । नापहवे होतुरपचारादिला नाम पन्या बभूव ।। सैव मित्रावरुणप्रसा दामघुम्नो नाम मनो पुत्रो मैश्यामीरपुनश्वेश्वरकोपात् स्त्री सती सोमसूनोर्बुधस्या अमसमीपे बनाम | Jale also मार्कण्डेयपु. chap 111 सुघुम्न, when hunting trespassed upon a groso sacred to quid who was promised by fetg that whoerer trespassed on the spot where it was would become a female सुपुरन then again became a fermale See भागवत पुराण 1 जतु निणता cruelty of killing living beings cruelty in htling (hrs own son) तु सोमक hnd 100 wilues and only one son in old age. The sod TI was once bitten by an ant and the whole royal family was very much distressed and therefore He wanted a hundred sons 'विगस्विर पुत्रत्वमपुत्रत्व वर भवेत् ।' वनपर्व chap 197 13 Ha sacrif ced his only son and after swelling the smoke of his fat his queens gave birth to a 100 sons The com gives the story "सोमकस्स रा ज तुर्नाम एक पुत्रोऽभूत् । स च एर पुत्रत्वादपुरत्व वरमिति जान द्विग्न पुरोधसा अभ्यधायि 'बहू पुत्राश्चेदिच्छसि तदस्य सुतस्य वपया होम क्रियताम् । ततो यावत्यो धूममाजिवन्ति ता पुत्रयुज्यते' इति । स चापि घृणामपहाय तथा कारितवानिति।" See वनपर्व chap 127- 12% मार्गणव्यसनेन-by his great ltking for arrors (re for fighting) by b s vice of begging रसातलमगाव-went to पाताल, perashed रसातल 19 one of the seren पातालs अतल, वितल, सुतल, महातल, रसातल, तलातल and पाताल माधाता, son of युवनाश्व, conquer ed the earth and wanted to ranquish Indra offered to land over his kingdom when be would conquer the demon som So मापाता attacked लवण, who had secured a me of miraculous powers from fra frutar perished with all bus array in the light against लवण Tite रामायण उत्तरकाण्ड chan 67 does not mention that the son and grandson of T TAI accompanied him in the fight पुरकुत्स क्रोद-पुरुकुत्स, though practising pedance committed a bad deed on the daughter of मेकल (the suggestion being that he had intercourse with a वन्यका a masden) मेरलान्या means the riter नर्मदा पुरुकुत्स was guilty of bod conduct while practising penance on the Narmada The com. says 'पुरुखुत्म पुरा तपश्चरनमैदायां स्नान कुर्वन्का मप्यङ्गनामालोक्य कामाविष्टो नीतिभुसस The वासदत्ता has 'पुरुकुत्स The रामायण ·174 NOTES ON ve h. At the निवर्तते इति ज्ञात्वा तदायुषा राजर्षिमायुनामानमजीजनदिति'. In the वासवदत्ता have 'पुरूरवा ब्रामणधनतृष्णया विननाश.' नडुप...आसीत्-नहुष, desiring another's wife, became a great serpent. Note that 175 also means 'a lewd or dissolute person'. 964 was the eldest son of 37. When Indra ran away through fear of the sin of FHERI in killing g, 454, who had performed numerous sacrifices, was appointed 5 by the gods. In his vanity he cast lustful eyes on 77, the wife of advice of yetafà, she agreed to yield to his wishes if he wonld come to her in a palanquin carried by sages While coming in that way, he struck area, who was slow, with his foot urging him to greater speed with the words 'सर्प सर्प'. Then अगरस्य cursed him to be a सर्प. Vide AETATET TG4 Chapter 181. Compare रघु० 13 36. 'भ्रूभेदमात्रेण पदान्मघोनः प्रधशया यो नहुपं चकार !. ययाति was the second son of नहुप and married देवयानी, the daughter of शुक्र, who was a प्राह्मण. आहितं ब्राह्मण्याः पाणिग्रहणं 2-\Vho took the hand of a Brāhmana girl (i. e. married her); who held a Atero (@azret) in his land (when rescuing her from a well). 496 fell off from caste usages; perished (z. e. became prematurely old). A male belonging to any one of the four Varnas could marry a girl of the same Varna as himself or of a lower Varpa, but was forbidden to marry one of a higher auf. Compare what we himself says 'थविवाझा हि राजानो देवयानि पितुस्तव ' आदि० 81. 18. ययानि being a fr4, there could be no marriage between him and 199rt, who was & Atauft, according to caste tsages. Therefore he incurred sin. शुक्र was the preceptor of वृषपर्वा, king of the 2777s. The latter's daughter affror quarrelled with card and threw her in a well. 79117, while hunting, found bier there and tool ber ont with his land. 1, afraid of fi's curse, wanted to please ber. She demanded that his daughter aféet should be her slave. The seeing tbat his daughter lored 441f7, consented to their marriage. Seeing niker in her ferrice, he secretly married her also When or complained to her father of carla's faithlessness be carsed him to be prematurels old. It will be seen from the above that marrying a FIAT Tas not the caude of 457f1's premiatare old age, but that the latter was only as incident that occurred later on. Tror of course presses it is his service to find fault with 59 Tide ETHIT* *i chap 78-83 Vote femei AR TË FTC CT.

·HARSII CHARITA I1. 175 रमज 1 गृहीत्वा दक्षिणे पाणायुजहार ततोऽवटा ll chap78 22 स्त्रीमय प्रवाभवत्-there are three senses , (I) he was born a woman, (2) he became a woman, (3) he could think of nothing bet vomen ? e he was extremely lascivious The last is the fauit found in him The first two are matters of mythology See the following from विष्णुपुराण IV 18fE च मित्रावरुणयोर्मनुः पुत्रकामश्चकार । तत्रापहवे होतुरपचारादिला नाम रन्या बभूव ।। सेव मित्रावरणप्रसा दामुघुम्नो नाम मनो पुत्रो मैत्रेयासीरपुनश्वेश्वरकोपात् स्त्री सती सोमसनोर्बुधस्सा श्रमसमीपे बभ्राम।' Tide also मार्कण्डेयपुo chan 111 सुधुम, when hunt rag, trespassed upon a grozo sacred to read who was promised by faq that whoever trespassed on the spot where it was would become a female, मुघुम्न then ngsta became a female See भागवत पुराण 1 जन्तु निर्मूणता eruelty of billing living beings, cruelty in killing (his own son ) जतु सोमक had 100 wives and only one son in old age. The son or was once bitten by an ant and the whole royal family was very much distressed and therefore he wanted a hundred sons 'बिगस्त्विहकपुत्रत्वमपुत्रत्व वरं भवेत् ।' वनपर्व chap 127 12 He sacrificed his only son and after smelling the smoke of his fat his queens gave birth to a 100 sons The com gives the story "सोमकस राशो जन्तु म एक पुत्रोऽभूत् । स च एकपुनत्वादपुनत्व परमिति जाननुदिन पुरोधसा अभ्यधायि 'बहून्पुत्राश्चेदिच्छसि तदस्य भुत्तस्य वपया होम क्रियताम् । ततो यावत्यो धूममाजिप्रति ता पुत्रैयुज्यन्ते' इति । स चापि घृणामपहाय तथा बारितवानिति ।" See वनपर्व chap 127- 128 मार्गणव्यसनेन-~-by his great liking for srrows (te for ighting), by his vice of begging रसातलमगात्-went to पाताल, Jerushed रसातल is one of the seven पातालs मतल, वितल, मुतल, महीतल, रसातल, सलातल and पाताल मान्धाता, son of युवनाश्व, conquer ed the earth and wanted to vanquish Indra offered to hand over his kingdom when he would conquer the demon or So मान्धाता attrched लवण, who had secured a शूल of miraculous powers from fora Anafar perished with all his army in the fight against लवण Jale रामायण उत्तरकाण्ड chap 67 does not mention that the son and grandson of putar accompanied hima in the fight पुरुकुत्स फरोत्-पुरुकुत्स, though practising penance, committed a bad deed on the drughter of मेकल (the suggestion being that he had intercourse with a कन्यकाamarden) मेवरकन्यका means the nver नर्मदा. पुरुकुस्स was gulty of bad conduct while practising penance on the Narmada. The com says 'पुरकुत्स पुरा तपश्चरन्नर्मदायां खान कुर्वका- मध्यगनामालोक्य कामाविष्टो नीतिमुत्सस The वासदत्ता bas 'पुरुतुक्स' The रामायण .

·176 XOTES OS कुत्सित एवामवेदः' कुवलयाध:-According to the मार्कण्डेयपुरा (clap. 20 ff.) the king Fee had secured a horse name 1964. He pursued & denon that had disturbed the sag गालव in his austerities and went to पाताल. After rariou incidents which need not be detailed here, he married 1751 daughter of a नाग अश्वतर. भुज.. ग्रहात् by resorting to the worle of arts (riz. arma), by associating with ygs (rakes). Parceiri means 'the daughter of a mule'. It did not omit. Th com. gires the story differently 'कुवलयाश्वो राजा मृगयाकीडनप्रसङ्गेन धर्मातुरो मजनरभसेन सरसीमवतीर्णो रसातलं प्राप्तोऽश्वतराभिर्धा नागकन्यामूढ afifi'. The वासदत्ता has 'कुवलयान्धो अश्वतरकन्यामपि जगाम. $49974: the first man; foremost of bad men. qis added necording to 'कुत्सिते' पा. 5. 3.74. कुत्सितः पुरुषः पुरषका. aft... पृथिवीम् riolated पृथिवी; humbled the earth. पृभु was the first king. During his reign, on account of a draught, people were dying of hunger and the earth yielded nothing. People came to him He took his bow, when the earth assumed the form of a cow and ran away. Then my pursued her and got from her whatever he desired. Tide fawzgo 1.13 Tera in being a chameleon (Marathi BCT). qagti-a combination of colours; confusion of castes ( by intermarriage ). It is well known that the chameleon changes the colours of its skin. Qing was Jooked upon as sinful. Compare गीता I. 42. 'सङ्करो नरकायैव.' Ta gare by mistake the cow belonging to one aan to another. The real on ner and the donee had a dispute and come to the king's palace to get it settled. 71, being absorbed in pleasures, did not see them for many days. They cursed him aferature सिद्धयर्थं यसाव नैषि दर्शनम् । अदृश्यः सर्वभूतानां कलासो भविष्यसि ।' रामायण V staruz Chap 53. 18. The TFT saps qui XFPHUTRITHELY ...fifa: by FTTH the earth was not protected but (only) disturbed or agitated. न रक्षिता (goes with क्षितिः). नरक्षिता (instrı sing. of FPT) vill also mean 'sho Lilled kuman linggo (with lada). To protect the earth is the first daty of a king. 'क्षत्रियस्य परो धर्मः प्रजानामेव पालनम्' मनु० 7.144. King सौदास also called 4.5419975, when tired by hunting, asked a sage named aft: the eldest son of afar to make way for him on a road. When he did not more the Ling whipped bim, s hereupon the same corsed him to be a subsisting on human flesh. Te forta 73. Seo FTO A chap. 176. 777--the story of is well-known. 295 296 who was not master of the ·NARSEACILARITI 111. 177 secret of managing dice TART TOOTEID II Tito पिचापि दलाशहदय र । वनपर्व Chap in 18-19 अपमानि आणि ra whose heart and senses yeso not under ku control This 19 the fault found in him and also that corrrcimo bim (while the controlled bu senses and his reign was an ern of righteousness ) agost choso es, though cies gols like bad attended the 49. TA carsged nt thus entered tla lody of , became addicted to gambling, lost his krogilom favour of his brother who was an expert in gambling, and had to leave his country Niter rarious ricissitudes, le learnt way from foot and regelaed 3113 wife, kingdom do 693 Chap 53-77 The trazer has per pastinya मित्र a had his mind disturbed in regard to tho daughter of fa, bad weakness for bus frlends dagelter The last is the fault found 1 hum One's friends daugliter blould be like one's own daughter 1974 had a daughter named and, who was married by kung dates who was a doroted of tho sur, Inde wa Chap 171-173 TE (Fire ) 0# # TRICT (intense lore), rett (a landsomo womna ) at Tai (by hu mad love for ) Tho latter is the fault found in TRY 47714 died when y left for the forest to .cep luas inthor's promise girea to 474 Fa# refers to IETVETA Aking, according to ancient ideas, should be natura and not 0974 that also means by troubling A 21617 for a com 9784, hing of filmat on the stat, took away the calf of the कामधेनु of जमदग्नि, intber of परशुराम परशुराम Kined htun kuled stazfor when qe in rerengo touh the vow of destroying the क्षत्रिय race Tide 79 claz 110-117 रट बा सुवाँ यस्य to whom plenty of gold was dear दए बहुमुवर्णक येन who performed A sacrifice called to (in which there was gold and nothing else * ¢ In Fluch the utensils were of boid and goll was distributed to water) atlantyfa het aaa (likcil), carat fra 75* Tho fault found in him is that his was not A(while i was daftara) Prde fangoo IV I FETE यथा यशस्तथा क्साभवद्भुवि । स हिरण्मय यस यशवरपतिशोभितम् ॥ अगापदिद्र सोमेन दक्षिणामिदिजातय मान परिवेष्टार सदस्याच दिवौकस ॥ 18-19 The Perse fàeto dc is well hoown to crery Bralniana PTT desiring to rival r1 ashed great to oficiale at kis sacri fice, but the latter refused So he had at performol by refi's brother 946 hyns very much pained at tho prosperity Ilissons ·178 NOTES ON of the Fida chap 8 36 11de HETATTTT ifern chap 6-10 For Tato see abore p 153 amhate through extreme attachi ment fayt alerat separated from the river (Ganges), separated from his army One who is sepirated from in army is left all alone (4) To cry because he has left alone does not become a great hing The यासवदचा has Tadaaaa festa! -means 'forest' (with gros) and 'water' (with frit) HEITT atae orerwhelmed by the Passion of love, that has tasted the fruit of the tree For this story see Racliap 125 He had bcon cursed by sagot that he would die when he had intercourso with lus wife T & whose heart ras despondent througl (cur (of the prowess) of his teacher ( Fri) T794 also means 'great fear It does behore a hing to sayo up trath through fcar, howerer grent it may be When they made a terrillo havoc in the Pandara hosta, a romour spread that ****TAI (von of t) was killed the who believed implıcıtly in the truthfulness of affer asked him what the truth was gº, who hoda that it was only an elephant baned 373TTT that was Lilled, Bald ' F*T ,' the latter word boing uttered in a stry low tone The old man heard only the first word, laud aside his wenpon in grief, wlien पुत्र killed him Tile Empf chap 190 Compare'मुत्तभरणशयोनिशिय गवर्मप्रगति'. Gths. T10 मासrer omito'yx *' thus there las leo no Ling without ( some ) stain otty F FFITT F*cxccpt (erns the abim ture) mit-Hero ir llor several sentences in lucl <Tot slow. ly flag words how i emulates the deeds of goals and fier ***! oll p (1) bs In In the moting ni untsins possessed of winge ( ) were ma lo stealy ly Jluralia #lo sullurs army, fello king that tual formed coalitions pero paralrol In tl is sentence the ling is shown an doin, what to di! I or 7.(1) l's Bral má (9877?) a car'! (241) mai placool cter the lexleel the spent (477) y, lry (IT) ter of tim jel furgurn-$ was un il rircle of the remais a kind yur y, al T 113 - TI(1) 'n baise urce perman kiz fes raire), oslo nito non (le), Iw(*)' let { ! ** in wat kas ft lint te 198** ' lng t* 1.7, (1 90Atry on the ot.. *116! There is a relasyon tre agresiselt ·170 HANSDACIARITA III. In this and some of the following sentences at 11 By Ball (ting of grs) the great serpent (978) Fas let loose, who (anal) had unloosened up his colls round the mountain (at), by the powerful Harsha, the great elephant (Ciara) was abandoned (in the forest ), layia, loosened a hipg from the coils of the trunk) are was the rope in the MIT8947, while Ho mountain (TX) pas the churarug handle, which piust have had round at the couls of any The olurning was done both by gods and demons Compare 'str मुररमसभ्रमितवासुबिवषणक्षीणेन' ६५० 4th c० मोचित भूगृत वेष्टन येन As to the reference to k the com says 'श्रीकुमारो नाम राजा पिल दर्परतेनो एजातमदेन हस्तिना वेष्टित वत श्रीहर्षेणाकृष्य या वसा मोचितोऽसौ दन्ती च रोपा दने परित्यक्त इति वार्ता ' देवे कुमार -by God, मार्तिकेय was crowned (as the commander n-obief of the gods against the demon MY ), by the Lord (Ed), it was crowned VThug mny refer to the fact that i crowned his own son in his life time We thiab, however, that the reference is rather to some other prince It may be a, the elder of the two princes of Malaya, that were the companions of Harsha in his boyhood. Or ifre may be the king of far referred to in the 7th उच्चास FATA alfat by Fatfate who felled the enemy with one stroke, his seapon (called it) was made famous by the lord (*) who destroyed his enemies at one stroke, his prowess mas made known Ft 18 a name of the He wielded a weapon called शक्ति and killed the demon तारक कार्तिकेय is also called शक्तिपर a Fimatike (Vishnu in bus man lion aralara ) that Lilled lus foe (fecuting) with his own hand (not with weapons ) manifested his valour the best of mer (#), who destroyed his enemies ja person (bot with the help of an army) showed } 13 might PerX aps the word fa# ( who means a footstep') contains an allusion to the afatgan 97 --the great fee took the hand of (2 e married ) Durga the drughter of Himalaya by ti e great Lord (af) tribute (AT) was levied from the inaceessible ( T ) Himalaya re rons According to Buhler this passage refers to Harsha 9 conquest of Nepal * fx by Brahma Guardians of the world were appointed in the quarters and the treasures of the yorli veru divided among the first born (kings) Rexountar * Fragan' इत्यमर For लोकपाल, see abore p 140 भुवनकोश means tie whole aniverse or world अग्रज मनाम् the kings_hke मनु and पृy that .

·180 NOTES ON were first born at fara by the lord of the world (CT), guardians of the people (great oficers) were appointed in the regions and the treasure collected (by taxation ) from the whole world was distributed among Brahmanas. For this distribution, ride Intro. XL and notes p 146 There is a third meaning suggested and means ce lay is the Buddhist dictionary of वसुबधु Compare 'शुकैरपि शास्यशामनकुशलै कोश समुपदिशद्धि' Ego Sth 30 5th para HETHER THE Great beginnings (with HYT), great undertakings or efforts (with) The propriety of his this. According to Pavranıc accounts, the present is the 7th Nanu called gara Fourteen Dianas are equal to a day of an, which latter again is equal to 1000 HERITS (constituted by the four युगs, कृत, नेता, दापर and कलि) A day of ब्रह्मा is called aisy It will be seen therefore that numerous gagns have passed away since the world began. In the first कृतयुग, however, very great beginnings had to be made as everything was new, the earth had to be made steady dc, in the succeeding ones there were no such great beginnings are *** in the order of the lineage of his ancestors. सु.माणानाम् It is long since we entertained the desire to hear अयस्वान्तमणय magnets नीरस figtfat-dry and hard (with ESTETA), without taste ( apprecia tion) and harsh (with Pati) rain of insignificant (o: mean) persons I feelfa (affectionate, oppreciature मृदूनि च These two rords are the opposite of नीरस and निष्ठर इतरेपाम् of those who are not rक भार्गवो वश -re saw ahari (text p 17 1 29) that Bana's ancestor as belonged to the भार्गववश AP 41 Il. 5-18 बाणस्तु यासीत् न हितम् you did not say what would be reasonable or fit) Tbcades is that it does not stand to reason that a puny narrator like arv could narrate the Nondrous tale of Harsha's life. अपटमान मनोरथ पलिन् मघर कल्प- GIA I am of opinion that your curiosity cannot secure its object TRT y those who are eager to secure their object ore generally wanting in the proper estimate as to what is possible And what is not possible खायें तृर येषा वे तृष or स्वार्थाय तृप्यन्नि ते तृप or r may mean simply desires' प्रियनरथाया प्रवणे रस. (passion, lilios) af tua (excess) alficor --judgment. Tro os show great disparity or incongruity between two tlungs arira 917 469 the caparity of which is as small as ·HARSIIACIHARITA III. 181 Very few thatofan atom बटुदयम्-refers to Bana. For प्रास्तम्भ, see abore p 102 परिमितेयु वर्णषु वृत्ति (धर्वन, जीवन) येषाम् that are pro. duced by a small number of letters, that subsist upon dc The letters of the slphabet wlich go to make up words are संख्यामनिगच्छन्ति numberless वाचस्पते वृहरपते भगो घर भविषय सरस्व भार' eren the goudess of speech will find thrs (narration of हर्षचरित) rery heavy burden. अविलम् entire 47 if your curiosity will be satisfied with a part, then I am ready अधिगता कतिपयाक्षरलवा ते लपीयसी which y light by having acquired & fow drops of letters iet was originally 78 (when 10 was a child), but later on it acquired Agility What is nimble caa turo in any direction किमन्यत्-- what moro (can bo des red)? This is the best combination to induco a person to was eloquent off for the day is almost ended. पश्वालम्बमाना कपिलकिरणा एवं जटाभार तेन भाखर-(1) brilliant with the tawny rays, resembling matted hair, tbat hang down in the west (with पूषा), brilliant with matted hair hanging behind resembling the tawny rays of the evening sun (with राम ) भगवान् goes with राम and पूषा भार्गवो राम - Rama of the भूगु race one परशुराम माहदे In the great like निमन्जति saks, buthes पूपा समन्त हदे-As to the extarpation of the क्षत्रिय by परशुराम, seo 'परशुराममिष क्षक्षपणक्षीण परशुपाशचिहित' हर्ष०4th an and notes thereon परशुराम acoumulated the blood of the slaughtered firms in five lakes 'त्रि सप्तकृत्वा प्रथिवी कृत्वा निक्षत्रियां प्रभु सिमन्तपञ्चके पञ्च चकार रुधिरहदान् ॥ स तेषु तपंचामास भृगून् भृगुकुलोदह । वनपर्व 117 9-10, see also आदिपर्व 2 3-5 Bana very frequently refers to the story of परशुराम समतपञ्चक was an कुरुक्षेत्र Compare 'जामदम्येन च शरम्य मन्युशिसिशिखासऽवरसुखाय मानस्पराशीतलेपु क्षत्रियक्षतजदेवनायि' हर्ष 6th To तथा पचन्त they assented with the words 'let it be so P 41 Il. 19-32 अथ गच्छत् The first sentence is 'अप प्रदोषारम्भ वधुभिश्च साथै तयैव गोष्टया तस्थी (बाग ) मधुमदेन (by the intoxication of wine) पलयिता (reddish ) मालवीकपोला सदद कोमल भातप (glow ) यस्य मालवी a lady from Malya मुकुलितेऽहिं when the day had closed (lit folded itself like a bud) कम लम्बमाने when the sun hung down kissing darkness, being very red As though through the closing of the lotus plaats The idea is - when the sun was about to set the day lotuses closed their petals. The poet fancies that the sun, on finding that the कमलिनीs did not respond to his feelings, became angry (rod) 16 the sub 10 ·782 NOTES ON गृह वल्कला and began to kiss darkness instead (in res enge against the कमलिनीs) anfe when darkness came hurrying on in the sky following the track of the horses of the Sun, as though 11 (# ) were Yamas buffalo The simple idea 13 that the eas! first became dark and that darkness gradually spread ore! the whole shy up to the restera horizon. A buffalo !! dark and Yama s buffalo must be particularly so when the bark garments hanging from the roofs (924 ) of the huts (idica ) of house ascetics Tere removed along with the patches (Jof the rod sunglow Asceties wag mander from place, to place or may have a fixed abode They had exposed the garnuents for drying and removed them at nightfall. The lingering red glois also vapiskied. FH (919) gutta इति मुग् तस्मिन् पुष्णति loc omg of pr n of पुष् 9th con. गगन object of gaplar then the smoke issuing from the places where the sucred fire was kindled filled (lu bodrislied) the sky the smoke that remoied tho sing of the hali age सनियमे that hed undertaken the performance of some vow 'नियमन स यत्कर्मानित्यमाग तुसाधनम्' इत्यमर मौनव्रत अस्ति अस्य इति प्रतिर fe restless Lecause it was the time for amusing themselves (by moving about here and thero ) Just when the sun wont down the house wives 1 ad some time which they spent in strolling about विकीर्यमाणा हरिता श्यामाकशालिपूरिया पासाम् before wliom wero spread green Luodies of the Bay of gray corn. 59773 t) at had beca wilkel. OFTET A COW (from its tatay cosour) 3717 sacrilicual (from 1917) Talinacat ferata C वनाश अग्नि (त, देव न पातयति पनि) पूर्व विष्टरे (मासने परिटे fat af looking hairy with antelopo skin 2 nsorllo Wearing Inttellair प्रशासन अध्याते पनि सिर n justuro of the body for profound mediation. It suures that WIT WAS * Generic namo applicable to any 1851, docls as पासा पायोगासने प्रवासाम्' अमर (RA समभि प्राम प्रसा PRITE योग उपाय प्यानमेव योग इनि या नामा) TITO Sin format Pro 448121 Bola Toen som I? o wcaning is that to discuslaus cstoe runnlag ani clap a5 tkrir kaads (As Lovro tou!! :)) or that the al sciples cams running faciag calle] Ir de clipping of there lors laat ***.. Da ler the supernuda (la! Fith the prelua) lambid »od oli teachers of to Pele r सन् मिति पनि or merg प्रा या istry incans Kmo defino it as ·HARSILACHARITA III 183 of the far that recited (?ut emitted) disconnected lines (6) of the text or that recited the toxts to such a pag that many lines were dropped ( 1n the effort to recite) The idea seems to be this-naughty and dull boys Tere called upon by their wcaried old teachers to perform an exther by repeating bat the teacher would limself first pronounce or by repeating that they had been taught before In thug process tho careless bogs omitted certain portions and loudly repeated the rest Tlie old and wearied preceptors did not Beem to notico the lapses of the students Frugt eft that listened to the evening prayer The rending समवधीरयति 15 12 ONO way better, meaning that treated with contempt the evening prayer' बटर dullard, comparo 'मुनिनायोऽपि.. कृपावानात्मान वठरसवेभ्य कतिकत्वो न दत्तवान्' ५० 8th उ० faz sensualıst, dandy तारका भाख्या (name) यस (ady of ज्योतिषि) समुम से (t) when in the shy (a) energed tho lights called stars e ben the stars began ta twinkle mer be stood in the sono company (as beforo) a STAR PIR () who passed the first part of the might oraa --1799fe was one of the four cousias of aror mentroned aboro (text p 39 I 30) afar (closed) 25 (@yo ) 447 anafar fant 777-They could not sleep (through cxpectant curiosity ) though the closed their eyes at starte that waited for tho rise of the sun FRES also close their buds at ngut and wait for pater when they bloom P41) 33-P 42 1 13 y 7 at ay gaga waling tap Verse 5 Th19 13 cited by the 12491T ng an instanco bi the figure Felf For at or muallifi tide notes p 4 The principal sentence is OK () stor farafa (pawe, scratches) TT tf having stretched his foot belund. fan having lengthened out uprards his body that was stretched (to full length) by bending the lower part of tho spine 'पृष्ठवशायरे त्रिकम्' अमर (पृष्ठारोऽध ऊर्चा सधौ विसस्त्रिकम्- क्षीर०) वितत adh of अङ्गम् or we may take it as an अव्ययीभाव. विपस्सनत्या विततं यथा स्यात्तथा दापयति is a denormunature verb from दोघे भास रसि with bent (आभुम) neck hasing rested his mouth on his chest azt a baving tossed his pane grey with dust अनवरत चलत् प्रोथ यस्य तत् अ प्रोथ प्रोथ तुण्ड यस स 0903 (uostru) 'घोणा तु प्रोयस्त्रियाम्' अमर मन्द शब्दायमान gently reguing शम्द करोति इति शम्दायते, according to 'शम्दवै रकलहाभ्रकण्वमेधेभ्य करणे' पा3117 The metre 1s सरधरा Verses घास fodder ·184 NOTES ON कुर्वन् (तुरङ्गः)-the object is कन्धराम् (neck). आभुग्नं पृष्ठं यस्य. मुख...कटिः bringing his loins near his mouth. आतिरश्चीम् ourred sideways. लोलेना...केसरेण that (कोण) was struck with his Testless and waving made that dropped down particles of dew (तुहिनं). केसर is that part of the mane which is on the forehead निद्रा...कषायम् that was reddish through the itch after sleep (or through sleep and itch). afat--the subject is gox: and t] object is कोणम्. निविडिता श्रोत्रशुक्तिः येन that closed his shell-11] ears (with his mane). खङ्गन्ति पक्ष्मामाणि ठेपु लमाः प्रतनुबुसकण यस्मिन् (the corner of the eye) on the restless lashes of whic stuck small particles of chaff. खुरेण-1s to be connected wit कपति. The metre is स्रग्धरा. शातयः बान्धवाः. पूर्वो...प्रायः wl understood their intention by the discussion that had alread taken place. उद्धात: allusion, reference. P. 42 1 13-P. 43 1. 12. श्रूयताम् . जनपद: The princip sentence is अस्ति...श्रीकण्ठो नाम जनपद पुण्य...तीर्णः which wi inhabited by the meritorious, as though it were the aboc (मावासः) of Indra descended upon the earth पुण्यकृत् ali means "gods'. It was believed that those who accumulate merit by tllo performance of sacrifices went to Indra's heave and returned to the earth whon their merit was exhauster Compare त्रैविद्या मां सोमपाः पूतपापा योरिष्ट्वा स्वर्गतिं प्रार्धयन्ते । ते पुण्यमासा सुरेन्द्रलोकमनन्ति दिव्यान्दिवि देवभोगान् ॥ ते तं मुक्त्वा स्वर्गलोकं विशाल क्षी पुण्ये मत्यलोक विशन्ति।' भगवदगीता Chap. IX. 20-21. असङ्कीर्णे वर्णान व्यवहारस्थिती (न्यवहारः स्थितिश्च) यस्मिन् whero the practices an usages of the (four) Varnas were not contased. कृतयुगस्से व्यवस्था यसिन्. In कृतयुग there was no वर्गसङ्कर, nor was there an in the country of श्रीकण्ठ. If we read कृतात, then we dissolt मृता कृतयुगस्य व्यवस्था यस्मिन्. स्थल...क्षेत्रःnbounding as it did in land lotuses, its fields wero broken by ploughs (हलम् ) thi points (915) of which uprooted lotus fibres and which caused hamming of bees, as though they (हल) sang ths excellent (सार qualities of the soil. स्थरकमल-distinguish them frorn water lotuses, that are simply मा पोत्रैः उन्मूल्यमानानि गृभालानि येपाम् 'मुबाने मोहलयोः पोत्रम्' अमरः. सगीताः मेदिन्याः सासः गुणाः ये: There is on the word गुण (quality, string) The मृणामy are गु, Tho root tancies that the hum of bees on the lotuses that were uprooted is a son's declaring the fertility of tho soil. अडिस्पमानानि क्षेत्राशियम्य. धीरो...न्दर: that was denso with row: of plantatioas (277:274 ) of Paradra sagarcsae, as thougl they ·HARSHACIARITS HI 185 5 rows ) were watered by clouds that had drusk the waters of ho milky ocean SVE 19 & very sweet variety of sugar-case. The poet fancies tbat the sweetness must be due to their being patered by clouds from str (and not from the salt ocean) It a general rule that the qualities of effects arise from similar jualities in their causes. Compare partagereels atat de शेषिकसूत्र II 1 24 or the fute MU fie prymar' fa a the borders of wbiob were in every direction rowded (82) with heaps of cora, as though they there strange bulls, separated ( from each other) by threshing floors Erta threshing floor धामन् ॥ place The heaps were big bihe hills. The com says Eymaraf meget it takes it to mean by the owners or watchmen of the threshing foors' (खलधान धाम येपाम् ) This is not good सम भूमि the ground of which was thickly covered (saa) with beds of camın seed ( sitcze ) being watered by the pots of the water wheel क्षीरo says that, according to कौटिल्य, उदातन means 'घटीयत्र' We must ascribe the same sense to cena 27 pergan HAT उर्वरा adorned with rice fields extending (beyond their proper hmts) on account of the very fertile soul. faT सर्वसस्याट्या अमर For शालेय see p 118 वरीय 1s the compara tive of JE The idea is -- the land surrounding the rice fields also was fertile and so beyond the fields proper grow ricecrops due to the fact that some grains were carried away by the birds or by the ants nad grew luxuriantly there पाक ठित that had stretches of wheat fields ( 447 ) variegated (Fifa) by beaps of R uamusha beans bursting as they were ripe and rendered brown (affatt) by the splat pods of mudga. F 19 पाकेन विशरारव राजमाषा वेषां निरै किमीरितानि से The next clause 29 fafunt fcuta wlafen (mounted) असन्त गोशाला है पनिहारिन ने fady of पल कोर सबै (गोपन that were followed by sparrows greedy (+42) for the swarras of insects The insects (probably flies ) pursued the cows ( 4.5 they had alcers on their backs or feet &c ) and were in their turn pursued by 92419 अवटु (ग्रीवा) तस्यां घटिता घण्टा एव 52 arat fide phone charming with the trolling of jar. Irbe bells bound round their necks guitar forter eragata कृकाटिका' अमर अद्भिरटवी that wandered orer the forest हर ft that dropped milk (from their udders), as though it (mall) Tere the milky ocean drunk by the bull of Sura Marathi भूग ·184 NOTES ON आभुग्न पृष्ठं यस्य पुण्यकृत also कुर्वन् (तुरङ्ग )-the object 19 कधराम् (neck) मुख कटि bringing his loins near his mouth आतिरश्चीम् curred sideways लोलेना केसरेण that (कोण) was struck with his Testless and waring mane that dropped down particles of dew (तुहिन) केसर Is that part of the mane which is on the forehead PRET 49744 that was reddish through the itch after sleep (or through sleep and itch) कपति-the subject 19 तुरज and the object 19 कोणम् Falaffar stala sta that closed his shell liko ears (with his mane) खगति पक्ष्मायाणि तेषु लग्ना प्रतनुबुसकणा यस्मिन् (the corner of the eye) on the restless lashes of which stuck small particles of chaff खुरेण--19 to be connected with कपति The metre is Freitt शातय बाधवा पूर्वो प्राय who --nderstood their intention by the discussion that had already aken place sera allusion, reference P 42 1 13-P 43 1 12 श्रूयताम् जनपद The principal entence 19 अस्ति श्रीकण्ठो नाम जनपद goa dtct which was ababited by the meritorious, as though it were tho abode 89TATA ) of Indra descended upon the earth beans gods It was believed that those who accumulatod aerit by the performance of sacrifices vent to Indra s licaron and returned to the earth when their mert yis exhausted Compare त्रैविधा मां सोमपा पूतपापा यशेरिट्वा स्वर्गतिं प्रार्थयते । ते पुण्यमासाद्य सुरेन्द्रलोकमनन्ति दिव्यान्दिवि देवभोगान् ॥ ते त भुक्त्वा स्वर्गलोक विशाल क्षीणे ण्ये मत्यलोक विशन्ति। भगवहीता Chap II 20 21 यवहारस्थिती (व्यवहार स्थितिश्च) यसिन् whero the practices and Isages of tho (four) Tarnas were not confused कृतयुगस्येव व्यवस्था यस्मिन् In कृतयुग there was no वर्णसङ्कर, nor was ti oro any n the country of श्रीकण्ठ read कृतकृत, leano dissolvo लातायुगप भ्यवस्था यस्मिन् स्थल क्षेत्र abounding an at did in |and lotuses its felds were broken by rlovghs (इलम् ) tha No nts (पौत्र) of which uprooted lotus fibres and which caused a humming of bees as thougu they (EAS) sang tho excellent (FITC) qualities of the soil शकमल-distinguish thern from water latases that are simply यमन पोते उम्पमानानि मृणानि येपाम् "मुनाने मोहलयो पोत्रम्' मा एदीना मेरिन्या मारा गुणा ये Tieroisarton the word गुण (Tushty strin.) The pms aro TI- Tbo lancich that tho hum of bees on the lotuses that were tprooted is a son, declaring the fertility of the soul उशिम्यमानाशिवाशियस fit par that was dense pith rows of nlantations (772T) of Furlra sugarcane as though thes असङ्कीर्णे वर्णाना 1 ·HARSBACHARITA III. 185 (rows) were watered by clouds that had drunk the waters of the milky ocean 903 19 a very sweet variety of sugar-cane The poet fancies that the sweetness must be due to their being watered by clouds from ethn (and not from the salt ocean) It 19 A general rule that the qualities of effects arise from similar quantes in their causes Compare 'कारणगुणपूर्वक कार्यगुणो दृष्ट asferi III 24 or the F912 'fe inefront II Sf* 1963 the borders of which were in every direction crowded (82) Fitu heaps of corn, as though they were strange hills, separated (from each other) by thresbing floors खलधान threshing lioor Th" place The heaps were big hhe hills The com says fremraft are at takes it to mean by the owners or watchmen of the threshing foors' (era T 971) This is not good सम भूमि the ground of which was thickly covered (oferta) with beds of cumin seed ( scoti ) being watered by the pots of the water wheel. क्षीर० says that, according to कौटिल्य, उदातन means 'घटीयन' We must ascribe the same sense to ar 'उद्धाटन घटीयन्त्रम्' अमर उर्वरा adorned with rice fields extending (beyond their proper limits) on account of the very fertile sol. 3&XT सर्वतस्यादया' अमर For ea see p 118 969 19 the compara tive of उरु The idea 19-the land surrounding the rice fields also was fertile and so beyond the fields proper grew ricecrops due to the fact that some grains were carried away by the birds by the ants and grew luxuriantly there पाक ष्ठित that had stretches of wheat fields (499797) variegated (Anita) by heaps Rujanlasha besos bursting as they were ripe and rendered brown (fafara) by the splat pods of mudga. 56 29 पाकेन विशरारव राजमापा तेो निकर किमीरितानि त The next clause Is महिष विपिन Ritut safsar (mounted) गायन्त गोपाला ते पालितानि ते (ch of गोषमै ) बीट स्तै (गोधने) that were followed by sparrows greedy (EFT) for the swarms of insects The insects (probably flies ) pursued the cows (as they had ulcers on their bachs or feet dc ) and were in their turn pursued by चटकाs. अवटु (ग्रीवा) तस्सा घटिता घण्टा एव घश्य तासां रटितेन रमणीय charming with the tinkling of jar lile bells bound round their necks Paguitar fata ATACHIZI कुकाटिका' अमर azfiteat that wandered orer the forest, et alt that dropped milk (from their adders ), as though it (milk) were the milky ocean drunk by the bull of Sira or Marathi मूग ·186 NOTES ON tender grass. and then distributed in many places (viz the cows) for fear of disease (re. indigestion). बाष्प -तृप्त. that were fed on very वाप...तृण means 'grass that can be out with 2 tears' re very soft and tender. Note 'कृत्यैरधिकार्थवचने' पा. 1. 33. (स्तुतिनिन्दाफलकमर्थवादवचनमधिकार्थवचन तत्र कतरि करणे च तृतीया कृत्यैः सह प्राग्वत् । वातच्छेध तृणम् । काकपेया नदी। सि. को.). कृन्य means potential participles 'गोधनं स्याद्वा बजे' अमरः धवलितानि विपिनानि यस्य. The cows were white विविध.. देशः the districts ( उद्देशः) of which were variegated with black aatelopes in thousands, as though they were the eyes let fall (from heaven on earth ) by Indra (शतमन्युः) blinded by the smoke of the offerings of Tarious sacrifices शत मन्यवः क्रतवः अस्य इति शतमन्युः Indran also has 1000 eyes, eyes are कृष्णशार (dark and rariegated) The pupil is dark, while the corners of the eye aro reddish and the other part is white, hence the word कृष्णशार. For the 1000 eyes of इन्द्र vide 'सहस्रनेत्रदर्शनयोग्या जयन्तीमिव शची' हप० 4th io and notes thereon. 495% silföra adorned with regions whitened with the pollen of Ketaka groves that scattered about white dust, as thouglı they (regions ) were the entrances of the city of Siva grey with the ashes sprinhled over tho lord of #49 प्रमथs are the attendants of शिव उझूलनम् smearing the body with ashes शिव 19 represented as fond of this शाक्वन्दलै' श्यामलितानि ग्रामाणां उपकण्ठे (समीपे) काश्यपीछानि यस्मिन्. शाककन्दले. with the shoots of vegetables, or 'with vegetables and plantains' 2794-the earth, so called becruse परशुराम, after vanquishing the क्षत्रिय, xmado a gift of it to कश्यप. 'क्षोणी ज्या काश्यपी क्षिति' अमर:. FT*Traf: with rows of young camels Understand उपलक्षित: after this, in accordance with the Sutra 'इत्यम्भूतलक्षणे' पा. 2. 3. 21 For परम, mark the Sutra 'शुशलमस्य मन्धन परभे पा.5 2.79 (Tra TTH). The instrumentals from otplf to offerte: qualuly द्राक्षामण्डपे. पीलुपलवे प्रस्फोटिन येषु-where (the dust on the feet of travellers) was rubbed off with the tender leares of tho Tilu trec Tor this use of प्रपोटिन compare 'पथिरपादमरपोटनघूलि- धूमरवपश्यान्निध्यायानाम् ( अटवीप्रवेशमा) हर्ष. 7th उ• last para, 'विमान्तकाटिकारपोटिनचरणधूधूिसरस्सियसानिमोपवण्ठ कादम्बरी P 223 61P. प्रपोरिन may also mean 'pierced' The com says 'परफो. स्निना राजनीति पर पीटितानि (squeczed) मानुनुनीदनानि (eatron leaves) चा रसेन उपPि: besmeared. मातुनही 15 Marathi महाटुंग. मेन्छया विचिता गमपेमराः तेन पुष्पप्रकर. येपु-where the saffron filatzents gathere'l at their pleasurs (by the travellers) served ·HARSITACITARITA III. 187 तस्स पानेन as the offering of flowers प्रत्यमाणा (fresh) फलाना रस मुसमा पथिका ये पन गृहरिव~the poot faveres that the rine arbours undorruich the travellers rested were as though the water-hostels wliero nectar was giren lg wood agaphs Tlio juice of tho sweet grapes that the travellers eat 19 liko nectar The words from प्रोटित to पथिक suggest certain cl sramteristies of n प्रागृह (Marathi पाणपोई) The dust in u प्रा may be clesred away with पळवs It may le उपलिप्त with co rdung as greea as मातुहीदहरस Offeriags of lowera (पुष्पप्रकर) nro made on the floor of fars Travellors take rest after drinking water (रसपान) there द्राक्षाम-15 to be connected with विलो प्रेम पुरन्ति (hursting open) पलानि यासार-aly of दा िमीना भीजलम गुकाधुराग यासाग The red I sh grains of tho pomepranato loch liko tbo red beaks of parrots The poet fancies tint tho redness of beahs stack to the seeds when parrots recked tl o फल समारूढ कपिकुल तस्य स्पोले सदिसमानानि कुसुमानि यासाम् Tho flowers of tho pomegranato trees looked like the checks of the monkoys that had climbed them so that one had datticulty in distinguishing them विलोभनीया उपनिगमा यस्य to approaches to wh oh (country of stuz) were fascinating वनपाले पीयमान नारिकेलरमासव (tho wine of cosonut ince ) येपु-- aly of उपवनै पथिकलोकेन लुप्यमाना (pillaged) पिण्डखजूरा (untetrees) येषु of उपने गोलाइलिममान मधुरामोद (मधुर आमोद यस्य) पिण्डीरस येपु पिण्टी n kind of palm tree ror गोलाल, seop 54 चाभि जर्जरिता आरुषा येषु भारुक a plant growing in the हिमालय with cooling properties. वृत -aly of ०१ अजुन is a kind of tree. गोकुलानां अवतारेण कपिन कूल कीलाल येषाम् -the water on tl o edges of which was rendered turbid by tl o descent of I erds of hin, eta a traveller धरण्य that afforded refuge हरणे साधु शरण्य according to तत्र साधु' पा 4 4 98 अरण्यपराव धे forest pools अबध्यानि वनरभाणि यस्मिन् the hollows (or valleys) in the forosts of which are not barren (on account of pools) करभेभ्यो हित परमीय e le notes os 1964 and Tefta p 94 Briat (camels) समूह पोष्टकम्, उराणा (rams) समूह औरभ्रकम् , according to गोत्रोक्षोधोरभराजराजयराजपुत्रवत्समनुष्याजादुन्' पा 4 2 30 (एभ्य समूहे युम् स्यात) de पोषक P 106 न सम्बाध (crowd) यसिन् In the next clauso दिशि चित, tho principal part is azarat for full of the wandering drores of nares (वहवा) विलो लब्धानाम् that were smeared with the juice of saffron plots that were crushed ·188 NOTES ON समाकम्प 'smeared (de) by their rolling (fastot) on them with unguents' For the rolling of horses on saffron spots, compare रघु 4 67 विनीताम्वनमास्तस्य सिधुतीरविचेष्टनै 1 दुधुवुर्वाजिन स्क न्यौतमबुमकेसरान् ॥' The poet fancies that the mares wero emear ed with saffron and wandered about (As afirefars would do) for seducing the horses ( soyen ) of the Sun. Erstage and get are oquivalent to 14o and see with their up turned nostrils and months उदर पिद तीनाग्-the poot fancres that the mares turned up their noses becauso they wanted to talo in the wind (gsa ) for the purpose of producing speed in the young lying in their wombs quiefcunq-This word has several senses AER 19 a very swift kind of deer The wind gods (Maruts) are supposed to be drawn by deor पृषदश्व 1s a synonym of वात The word may also suggest the sense that surpass the wind (in speed) अनवरतानां ऋतूना धूम तेन अधकार' तस्मिन् प्रवृत्त that were produced (Lindled) in the darkness of the smoke of Le and - fires Es have white wings and hence the fires are fancied to be एसयूथ Tas more about in the dark (arter) resembling the smoke do There is an apparent fasty between artea and धवलितभुवन What springs from darkness cannot whiten the world If we read yu for anot, then the meaning 19 sivuilar By the performance of pigs meritis produced goat and at are poetically said to be white सङ्गीत लोक with the vast resources (prosperity) of which the mortal world resound ed, as though with peacocks intoxicated by the sound of drums ogr7 & drum beaten in a concert Peacocks are overjoyed when it thunders They mistooh gropa for thunder Another ense is suggested by hata -the wealth of the people was 60 vast that they were mad after singing do of whose conduct was as puro (a) as the rays of the moon (with virtuous men) that were round (7) and bright like the rays of the moon (with pearls) TMH (with pearls) would also mean that were strung together area adorned. yfira शते विलुप्यमानानि (pillaged) स्फीतानि (abundant) फलानि येषाम् (with trees) विलुप्यमान स्फीत पलं (ऐश्वर्थ येषाम् )-the guests obtained plenty of money in that country, which (money) vas distri buted by them among other travellers afirmants sought for (by all guests) inviting (with big trees) that was steadied (protected by the headmen of villages ( HEAT) clad in garments of deer skin bearing the fragrance of musk, as ·LARSUACILARITA III. 189 SCC P 61 thougla chos more tho lulls at the font of the stat For , T1 RB (with 972 ) nutans 'covered with tho brir of tho deer scented with #c Tho mash-deer is found in tho llimalaya ranga Hent with oth means 'rery large for TITT'T. REET As tho samo of an officer occurs in numerous grants (comparo I. vo VIII p. 20 and rol. III p05) The word occurs in tho ith some alt0. au vota on the lotuses of bicla sith upraised stalls sero scate the best of bird. ( with rescrroirs of water), on tho lotus of which frath upraised stall was seated Bralımá (with the narel of Tshnu) 'महर कमरम्' इत्समर For नारायणराभि, sco notes pr 20 and 29 ałote I or in as meaning , sco '716 *cmenetit firea va' 4o 4th 3. first para. Aconfort also conveys another sense Tlic Lest of Britimanas in thousands sat on thousands of leares near tho lakes in that country for perfoming *7Tc #197 fufifa whero the ground (or carth) was wnslied with strcams of churned milk (wath Haral nud oprit ) fut also means 'buttermilk letti grafica eramata भांम्युजिलग' भमर महापोप nig lhanlet of cowherds महान धोप (urorr) at (als of trit ) At tho time when the gols and clemons began to churn there must leave been a great uproar. gara tho regions of which wero filled ( Fitla 599 ) Tho directions oro filled with grent uprorr at the timo of churning or tho clfort of churnin satisficd tho liopes (of the gols and demons) जनपर country P 43 il 13---1 या देयम् यत्र य doctrincs faded away, as though washed by tho wroter of tho tcars due to the smoke of the three fires afarrfemteamet अयोऽयय । अग्नित्रयमिद घेता' अमर As tho peoplo stuch to Vedio rites, heresies departing from the Vedla ceased to exist also 'werk eyesight' Henk eyesight may be cared by medı ainee applied to the eso, shucle calles was aga ta drag toarsa 45 sfatft bins were not scon (1 € ranishe!) as though burnt by tbo firo of the brioks (T2TT) that woro being balad for constructing aitars As the people were virtuou no sing were committed The poot fancios that sins Fanished bocausa they woro consumed to Lxplain the following thats similarly छिपमान यूपाय दार येन स दार परशु तेन पाटित oleft मख धीत इव as thougla wasbed by the streams of the clouds made up of the whero wrong कुदृष्टय ·190 TOTES ON main amole of sacrificial fires (fafar Mohd For clouds leis formed of smoke, see botes p. 106 For (a combinating of colours) may be washed with water and then no coloar woull 17 as though cut ap lg numerous chisels (IT) for shaping (*) the stones of tho temples 2 707 7. HET 371 calamities ran awas, as though routeily trio tumalt of the making of age HARTT 11 aninn of cestala vers munificent gulis (16 in namber), the first being दयापुरपशन 275 a mufortuno or national calamits (rack as # fadino) BT as though hestel br thousands of Llating hatchers in the great actufcos farsTTE COTT TT TT ve as though frighteced by the sharp souni of tho holr drum beaten at the marriage of balls On the elcirat dar alter the death of a persone a lu' is leo 1 mso nl arith cows, which is called it or ntrere '561 T** ** i imala sah57€ +1 spect!' ETT untimely ileeth Rोष 'देवो' भमर 119 Pistress of calamity franare prual ruil to lv fik 'effpfifTe IT I UTS 1787 POTT" He it' efice : extreme proximity of kings ft « recanpatent of ..'? crv *Lc lier Isle of frienils) WR! 24 de dekorfyty (3***1 ) stol will 44. I coule* le voea yllri) la ta! cerint BACCA ·HARSILACHARITA III 191 Vido p afeta As thousands of sacrifices were performed, a last store of morzt wag accumulated In mayıt also there was vast merit So the country is fancied to be an encampment. In a camp also fires blaze forth at night. Or the reference may be to the fires in the fiesta ceremony of the camp 34 Tho com shows that कृतयुग also means king 'कृत प्रति- समाहित युग द्रय स्वपक्षपरपक्षरूपं येन स राजोच्यते' अमेव आसन तलिन् स्थित महर्षि (ममा चासौ ऋषिश्च ) तस्य ध्यानेन आधीयमान (brought about) सकलस्य अकुशलस्य (eral, calamity) प्रशम यस्मिन् (with भवतार), पचासन आसनभेद् तस्मिन् स्थिता ब्रह्मपय तेषां ध्यानेन kc Brahma suts on the lotus in the navel of fun For mit warding off evil, compare त्रिभुवनोपप्लवप्रशमकुशापीडधारिणेव दक्षिणेन करेण' (text)p4 120 In the country there were maies (saintly Brálmanas) sitting in the yogc posture called पमासन In this site the right foot is placed on the left thigh and the left foot on the right thigh, the toes aro to be firmly held by the hands, the chin 19 to be on the beart and one has to look at the tip of the nose 'वामोरूपरि दक्षिण च चरण सस्थाप्य पाम तथा दक्षोपरि पश्चिमेन विधिना धृत्वा मराभ्यां दृढम् । अहुधौ हृदये निधाय चिबुक भासायमालोकयेदेतद्व्याधिविना शकारि यमिना पद्मासन प्रोच्यते ॥ हठयोगमदीपिका metalfett great river, great army विपक्ष कुरूणाम् that was as though the enemy (.. the rival) of the country of उत्तरकुरु An enemy (विपक्ष) has large armies In the country described there were both large aries and large rivers उत्तरकुरु 18 one of the four द्वीपs near मेरु (भीष्मपर्व 6 13) The great river there is the Ganges 'दक्षिणेना नीलस्य मेरो पार्थे तथोत्तरे। उत्तरा कुरवो राजन् पुण्या सिद्धनिषविता । भीष्मपर्व7 If we read fan the reading 19 'that throws off (into the background). • surpasses' वि पुरस्य hke the conqueror of the three cities like Site, that desired to conquer (ie that equalled in splendour) the three cities of tho Asuras (with the country) For त्रिपुरदाह, see p 113 above ईश्वर शिव तस्य मार्गणा वाणा ते सन्ताप तस्य अनभिज्ञा सकलजना यस्मिन्, ईश्वरस्य नृपस्य मार्गग तस्य &c The idea in the latter case 13 either that the people of that country did not know the harassment dae to the exacting demands of the king op that they did not know how to solicit farours from the ling सुधारसेन (by chunam or whitewash) सिकानि धवलगृहाणि तेषा पढ़या पाण्डुर The couatry ksd shitewashed houses and so resembled moonlight In For there must be bouses sprinkled with nectar (as the moon is fall of सुधा) मनुमचा. (intoxicated by ·1 . 1 102 NOTES ON drink) renifany: (handsome and fascinating women) det भूषणरवेण भरितं भुवन यस्मिन्. मत्तकाशिनी-मता क्षीबा व काशते भाति इति मत्तकाशिनी. The com. says that मत्तकाशिनी also means 'यक्षिणी पक्षy are the servants of कुरेर. नामाभिcarrying away tho name (and depositing it in another place) i e. a synonym As there was the jingling of the ornaments of Toftais, the country was a synonym of कुवेरनगर. स्थानीश्वर:~-the modere Thanesar. Ga...:-Tut was a large country of which स्थाण्वीश्वर was a part. P. 43 1. 32-P. 44 1. 6. FRUTT. The principal sentence is :.... We have to supply stea in each clause. कामायतनम् abode of Cupid or the temple of Cupid. लासकेनः ...:--the country was so well guarded that enemies were as much afraid of it as of Death. For faraft, seo abovo p. 135. वीरक्षेत्रम् It was the home of heroes, गन्धर्वनगरम्-गन्धर्व are the musicians of the gods a: by singers. frat-is tho architect of the gods and presides over all arts faarfaraz by artisans, by those skilled in the 64 arts. "TAT HIS17777475 fara शिल्पशास्लयोः' अमरः. वैदेहकै वणिग्मिः. 'वैदेहकः सार्थवाहो नैगमो वाणिजो mat:. aa..aafit:abords looked upon it as a gambling house. In a gambling house fortunes are made (and also lost) in a day. Bards were riclily rewarded in that country. Fot... 7: by sharpwitted men (or crafty) it was looked upon as & club of clever voluptuaries Unforth: $5 the fulfilment' (ripening) of their good decds. Travellers got there everyfling they desired. It is only through one's good deeds in former lives that one is so fortunate as to secure whatever ono desires. Bechampide notes p 90, 9ati--com, paraphrascs as 'fara Tafaforgat.' Probably there is a pun on the word affa: which means 'mad' and 'those whose heads are turned b the thought of amassing money.' Jad men are confined ii dark places. That country gare as much money to fortune hunters relate was rapposed to gield. looked upon as a Buddhist monastery by those who wantei tranquility of mind. HATAHTA: concourse of people on a great festival. 34: Fandering actors (ETRITY raftA TET:). NTT stream of wealth. Brahmadas in that country, ...fo: it ya: Munificent gifts were made to P. 44 117--117..At. In this paragraph, ench adjes. tire isdependently qualifies :. Further in each pair of ·HIRSITACITIRITI III 193 + djectives there is an apparent contradiction due to the magtart possessing the gait of elepliants, having sexual intercourse with chandalas 'चण्डालप्लवमातङ्गदिवाकीर्तिजनलमा ।" If they were *1715 (12 the 2nd sense, they could not de 152 (of pure conduct) & fair, Gauris (rat) aart attached to pomp and luxury, attached to a placo whero no fija existed विगत भव यसात् तसिन् रता If they were पार्वती, they must be भवरत (Ind not विभवरत) श्यामा handsome lark 4791 19 a handsome lady described as 'ta yetu taiat वीमे या सुखशीतला तिप्काउनवर्णाभा सा स्त्री श्यामेति कथ्यते ॥' पद्म decked with rubies, having the colour of (red) lotus What is dark annot be red #1 also means 'nights' and thou would nern "loving lotuscs' Nights cannot love day lotuses धवल 70r whose faces are bright with white teeth, whose mouths are pure like those of pure Brahmanas alat whose breath us fragrant lhe wine, whose breath with wine If they diank wine their mouths could not be pure Wine-drinking was forbidden to all, particularly to Brehmanas Vide potes above P 160 75 any whose bodies are charming like the moon, whose bodies are (hard) like the TET=stone शिरीप very delicate power 37 TAT not to be approched by gallants, not to be approrched by serpents afting wearing a bodice, female serpents (lit possessed of slough) कञ्चुकिन्य atso means libidinous' T Pau whose glory as vues spread far and wade (also "whoso beautiful hips are broad ), whose retinue of women is large 'क्लन श्रोणिभार्ययो' अमर दरिद्र लिता posse ssed of a slender valst, counted among the poor रावण्यवत्य possessed of beauty, possessed of salt अप्रमत्ता not rash or careless not intoxicated Ha (clear) 952 57 (colour) यासाम् , प्रसन्नावत् उज्वल राग येपाम् प्रसन्ना means 'wine notes p 143 on gaastalaht that did not wear the marriage thread, that were free from (girlish ) curiosity For the meruing of कौतुक comprre रघु. 8 1 'अथ तस्य विवाहकौतुकं रहित वित एव पार्थिव Being grorn up () they must once bare worn the marriage thread 15 p 44 I 12--21 77 77 PRATI In this passage the poct describes that the women possessed naturally those things which they had added by way of decoration and so the latter were really superfuous 4 mà their very eyes are a natural wreath for the head, the garlands of lotus petals are 17 Tacle ·194 VOTES ON Their eyes were clarker than the blue garens & mero burden जरक किसरमानि the images of their tresses reffected in their (bright) cheeks were ear-ornaments unimpaired ( in beauty) the tender leaves of the Tamala (placed on the ear as ornament} were superfluous Their tresses were darker and more glosss than his leaves प्रियक्था talk about therr lrusbands आडम्बर show, external appendlage to 19 their (bright) cheeks alone caused continuous light (), the jewelled lamps nt night were merely (for the sake of ) pomp zes 7 the reil (GRF) was merely an appendage worn because it was the custom of high born ladies to wear one gia 67T playing on the lute was an external accomplishment (2 e an accomplishment for display) 92918 perfumed powder Their smıle was bright like camphor and when they smiled their brenth was also fingrant like emphor 'पिष्टात पटवामक ' अमर (पटो वास्यतेऽ 7) To—The redness of then lips surpassed that of saffron, निर्गुण useless लावण्यफल a stain on their beauty The piste of saffron only marred the beauty of their coinplexion eft vai canes for striking in Joke Their arms were fur and slender lihe cone at få 9 drops of perspilation due to the warmth of youth facryl fine artful Fazitos ET square like broad crystal slabs रागिणान् of their lovers Construe श्रोग्य विधमकारणम् अनि वेदिवा the jewelled couches in their houses were useless (for gain, rest to therr losers ) कमल Toralfa--bees hovered round their feet (that resembled red lotuses) mistaking them to be lotuses and so looked lile sapphire anklets समुचि सहाया the proper (or nsual) com 1110ns of their strolls l'or Hamsas following the tinkling anklets of ladies see p 31 above 791 attendants were but the details of their prosperity P44 11 25-32 m The principal sentence 13 T71 geografifa aia au सद धान-धनु possesses all colours The Ling supported a) (the four) erstes Indrs 1000 ores see aboso notes p 186 769747 fai in being Bog nature sell disposed to all with 957411), in being the source (th) of Gold (with #*) Meru is a mountain ofs old 'मेर ममेरहमाद्रि रसमातु मुराल्य अमर एमीममाकर्षगे in drawing Glory or prosperity towards himself, in drawing out सदनी (witli मदर) I or ** step 2 of conduct, is the boundary or store HATOTT In propriety The sea does not pass तनच As to 1 ·HARSIIACHARITA III 195 beyond the shore The Ling nerer transgressed the rules of decorum ZATEHà in the diffusion of his fame or in the knowledge of grammar, in manifesting sound (with 371975) According to the writers on Sanskrit logic, TY, TH, 69, 798 and शब्द are respectively the special qualities of पृथिवी, अप, देन, वायु and आकाश 221 13 defined by them as 'UMAT पाशम्' me in the comprehension of the ( 61 ) arts in the accumulation of the ( 16 ) digits (with aft) Then in cmploying speech that is not false, in having its words not created (composed ) by anyone According to the miRIAS is self-existent and eternal It 13 अपौरुषेय धरणि the earth to out in steadying or supporting the prople, in supporting (on its surface) the people (with 9 ) Ai e in remot ing the effects of Rrjas in the case of all kings, in carrying away all the dust of the earth The wind carries off the dust 13 is one of the three Gunas of the utte system, 11* #ta, रज and तम Its effects are काम, क्रोध &c Compare 'काम एष क्रोध एप रजोगुणसमुद्भव' गीता 3 37 gryfa subdued all Lings (arrêa) and their passions are weighty or great in speech, Brihaspati in speech It should be noted that the words from गुरु up to दक्ष re ndjectives as well as proper nouns पृथुरुरसि wide in the chest qy also was a fanous king Note the 2nd rerse of the 4th gwre and exde the notes thereon fait SAPAT comprehensive an intellect The com says that far ras also the name of a alfata fage was also a son of als and founder of the city विशाला जनकस्तपसि-he performed various austerities जनक, king of मिथिला, was famous for us holiness and spiritual Laon ledge 9417 whose expedition (or invasion ) as grand 7417 seems to be the name of a krog 4 whoso poltey is good, सुमन was the cisrroteer of दशरथ शोभन मन Torks on politics lay down that #hing should keep his line of policy secret till it bears fruit Compare ' TT सचिवमण्डलेन रक्ष्यमाण हप 4th 30 and notes thereon Nwise, Mercury (the son of the Voon ) 345a white the liero 3159 भीम terrific the great narrior भीष्म feqy is the name of a mountain and also of a king lio was father of te FETY hard solid 19 who killed his enemies the brother of Rama brute a king of the 49575 who was grand father of TU 10 pinquishing brare argues la occupying the country of पूरसेन (मथुरा) Y A rigilant or clerer ja discharging bis duty to his subjects is a well known यस्प ·196 NOTES ON 14fat Tide notes p 18 Ihe rifats were entrusted with the task of creating all sorts of beings To-It will be noticed that in this passage famous primeral kings like qy are associ ated with the limbs and qualities of the Liog gera P 45 11 1–23 yyat a Tyar 77~for this legend, ir le notes p 176 sfa therefore स्पधमान इत्र as if ying with (पृथु) महिषी crowned queen she-buffalo निसर्ग मति the minds of the great are by nature unrestrained and follor their own likings अनुपदिशा (adh of भक्ति) untaught भुवनभृनि ( ads of nà) who upholds the worlds attaa who creates all beings भवच्छिदि that destroys the cycle of births and deaths भवे-शिवे 'नमहरौ भवो' अमर अजरम अकृत वृषभधनस्य (शिवस्य) पूनाविधि येन free from old age never aging ATTCH Tenerated by the gods अपरिमिताना गणाना पतिम् the lord of innumerable atten dants called ग's अचलदुहित-पावती नै कृता चरणयो नति यस्य The student will notice that all the letters from 377 to cafat 're short, when the सधि rules are observed पशुपति == शिवम् प्रपन्न devoted भर्तृ प्रकृतय the dispositions of dependents follow the mind of their mister खण्डपरशु -शिव 93 3771 पुण्यविषयेषु वामव in his holy country rinds blev stof and the to following words qualify 9747 होमालवाले (भभिकुण्डे) विसीयमान (melting ) बहल गुरगुप्त तस्य गप गर्भे येषाम् Tor गुग्गुलु being burnt in the temples of fira, arde notes p 103 सपन erfect that dropped particles (112) of tle spray of the milk for bathing (the images of fata) For ettana, zode notes p 114 fast fa that carried along petals from the rrentl s of Pilna leave fra fa proper in the worship of fasa उपायन a present (made personally) 91797 present (sent with a Messenger or seriant) प्रक्ण आराधनार्थ आभियते ढोक्यते स्म पादोपजामिन his dopendents. A that were ma le to pay tribute (from To one who pays tribute) तथाहि for instance बैलास यू with buge bulls that were to be let loose in the evenin. worship (of fitx), white like the peaks of F1A, the tips of whose Iorns were deckel with golden figure Fork 1or पत्ररना, see Vr R R hale tales ogů to be stone or clny images of the wall of fa, bot there is rery little warrant for this supposit os zê bulls that were intended to to let loose as offerings in the evening worship of the 21774 pitchers (for bioldin, mul) for bathing (the image of f) भयभाउन lessels useful in worship. 'मूल्ये notes on 9713 p 24 ·HAASH ICHÅRITA III 197 पूजाविधावर्ष' अमर gegee cloths on which there were oronmental florers proven 10 ( with threrds ) मणि प्रदीप lamps on jewelled sticks (stands) 4669=491901 HET 19 cases (for corering fasalan) anlaid with pieces of very costly gems. 'मुखयुक्ता कोपा मुखकोपा ये सिङ्गोपरि दीय' स.. अन्त पुराण्यपि तस्य अभिलपितमन्ववर्तत has queens also complted with his desito सयभारस्थ बालेयतण्डुलकण्डन यै that themselves threshed the rice used for making oblations (to शिव) दलये हिता बालेया तण्डुला , according to 'दिरुपधिदलेईन' पा 5 1 13 देवगृहस्य उपलेपन (plastering with cowdung) तेन लोहिततराणि करकिमरपानि येषाम् Their huads were alreuly red but the manual labour, to which the queens wero not accustomed, made their palms redder कुसुमग्रथने (in making rreaths) प्यम समस्त परिजन येषाम् परममाहेश्वर a great devotee of fa tu himself is called PART , erde Intro p \IX footnote शुयाव-the object Is महाशैवम् अपर #471-For the destruction of au's sacrifice rade notes p 87 According to the #Tungt (ith 7474 5th chap ) fara produced from his 721 a terrific being called at that destroyed az's sa crifice cares the name of the S 225 ascetic and åtta is also one of the terrific forms of शिव So the author says 'अपरमिव मथनम्' Tee (from air with the affix m), according to पश्चात्पुरसस्त्यक' पा 4 293 (दक्षिणेत्याजन्तमव्ययम्) बहु लोकम् who covered the world with thousands of good qualities as though with pupils, that became far famed by the mastery of Tirious Rerd शीरसंवादा 37 767 Resemblance is character draws a person, though unseen, to one s beort (? e sffection for him springs up eren without seeing bim) 971-75 विधते अस्प इति कादी शिष आच दर्शनम् he desired eren wishes to see him by all means The emphasis lies on the word wale If we want to see a person, re may use a chariot (7) for that purpose He employed eren patct for that purpose P 45 l. 24-P 461 11 24 year of scattered about, fading arnt the car, the sun. afacia--the sentence lipre as afate #afreita (p 46 1 5) 111 the words in the accusatire singular from प्रविशन्त qualify मस्करिणम् आनानुभुजम् whose arms reached Ins knees Irms reaching the Lgees were looked upon as a sign of rentgess भैश रक्ष्यमापम् though ediacnted () be living on alms, le aprerred to be fat {frat) on account of his limbs haring stout bones - भिक्षाणां समूहो भैक्षन्, according to 'मिशादिभ्योऽ' पा 4 : 38 पृथु sciences in his ·196 NOTES OV . प्रपन्न 4319a Tide notes p 18 The 519fàs were entrusted with the task of creating all sorts of beings alo-It will be noticed that in this passage famous primer al hings like qy are associ ated with the limbs and qualities of the binggota P 45 II 1-23 qeni ing tyar zar-for this legend, zude notes p 176 xfà therefore fra 59 as if ring with (पृथु) महिषी erowned queen, she buffalo निसर्ग मति the minds of the great are by nature unrestrained and follow their own lihings ther( ad of *fiti ) untaught भुवनभूति (ady of ) who upholds the worlds aaraa n ho creates all beings भवच्छिदि that destroys the cycle of births and deaths भने-शिवे 'न महरौ भवौ' अमर अकृत वृषभध्वतस्य (शिवस्य) पूजाविधि येन अजरम free frona old age, nerer aging VET renerated by the gods अपरिमिताना गणाना पतिम् the lord of innumerable atten tlants called गणs अचलदुहितु- पावती नै कृता चरणयो नति यस्य The student will notice that all the letters from 3437* to calar are slort, when the afy rules are observed पशुपति -शिवम् devoted भर्नु प्रकृतय the dispositions of dependents follow the mind of their master 7°3913 = fra व अस्थ पुण्यविषयेषु वायव in his holy country winds blev ortal and the two following words qualify 9149 होमालवाले (अग्निकुण्डे) विलीयमान (melting) बहल गुग्गुल तस्य गन्ध गर्भे येपाम् Tor गुग्गुल being burnt in the temples of feta, ?r le notes p 105 नग्न sifa that dropped particles (ata) of the spray of the mill for bathung (the images of faa) For eftet, zrele notes P 114 frea Rea that carried along petals from the wreaths of Pila lentes शिव चितै proper in the worship of शिव ît present (made personally) at a present (sentath & messenger or servant) प्रकण आराधनार्थ आनियते दीरयते स पादोपजीविन lus dependents. Pareiza that were made to pay tribute (from 97 one who pays tribute ) तथाहि for instance बैलास ? with huge bulls that were to be lot loose in the crening worship (of fata), white like the peaks of th, the tips of whose loros were decked with golden figure work lor पत्ररता, see Dr N R Lale takes call to be stone or ay images of the bull of fatą, but tl ere is very little warrant for this supposition froh bulls that were intended to le let looso as offerings in the erening worship of faz 777pitebers (for holdiag mill) for batlıing (the image of for) 4777 sessels useful in worship at उपायन a stes on 9746 P 24 ·HARSH ACHARITA III 197 पूजाविधापर्य' अमर genug cloths or which there were ornamental flowers voren in (with threads) मणि प्रदीप lamps on Jerelled sticks (stands) Anatan HUT 19 cases (for covering free) inlaid with pieces of very costly gems 'मुखयुक्ता पोपा मुखोपा ये लिङ्गोपरि दीयते स अन्त पुराण्यपि तस्य अमिलपितमन्ववर्तत his queens also complied with his desire स्वयमारम्र्ध वालेयतण्डुलकण्डन ये that themselves threshed the race used for making oblations (to शिव) बलये हिता बालेया तण्डुला , according to 'छदिरपधिवलेईम्' पा5 1 13 देवगृहस्स उपलेपन (rlastering with cowdung ) तेन लोहिततराणि परकिसलयानि येषाम् Their imats were alreuly red but the manual labour, to which the queens were not accustomed, made their palms redder कुसुमग्रथने (in making wreaths) व्यग्र समस्त परिजन येषाम् परममाहेश्वर grent de otee of fag i himself is called T, vide Intro p VIX footnote -the object is REITET 397 3797777 For the destruction of any's sacrifice ride notes p 87 According to the 1971995 ( 4th F-4 5th chap ) fara produced from his air a terrific being called aitag that destroyed 4 > sa crifice fire was the name of the Saiya ascetic and rais also one of the terrific forms of शिव So the author says 'अपरमिव मथनम्' alatta (from front with the affix mya), according to affon पश्चात्पुरसस्त्यत्' पा 4 298 (दक्षिणेत्याजन्तमव्ययम्) बहु लोकम् who covered the world with thousands of good qualities as though with pupils that became far-famed by the mastery of yurious Read शीलसवादा JT 9791 Resemblance in character draws a person though unseen, to one s heart (1 e affection for khum springs up even without seeing him) कपर्दिन् कपर्द नटाजूट विचत्ते अस्य इति कपदी शिव आच दर्शनम् he desired even in this wishes to see him by all means The emphasis lies on the word s If yo want to see a person te may use a chariot (1) for that purpose He employed eren raltu for that purpose 36 P 451 24--P 461 11 37 guzarr for पर्यस्ते scattered about fading and the dar the sun afore--the sentence bere as afat FatRousta ( 46 1 5) Ill the words in the accusatire singular from प्रविशन्त qualify मस्करिणम् आजानुभुजम् whose arms renched hus hnees Arms reaching the knees were looked upon as a sign of greatness FETTO though emaciated (79) by lning on alms, he appeared to be fat (497) on account of his limbs haring stout bobes - मिक्षाणां समूहो भैक्षम् , according to 'भिक्षादिभ्योऽण' पा 4 2 I8 Sciences ·196 XOTES ON प्रजापति. Title notes p. 18 The 45tfãs were entrusted with the task of creating all sorts of beings. सर्वादि०-It will be noticed that in this passage famous primes al hings like y are Associ. ated with the limbs and qualities of the ling पुष्पभूति. P. 45 II. 1-23 पृथुना...दर्शनम्. पृथुना...zता-for this legend, ride notes p. 176. इति therefore. स्पर्धमान इव as if ying with (पृथु ). महिषी crowned queen, she-buffalo. निसर्ग...मतिः the minds of the great are by nature unrestrained and follow their own likings. अनुपदिष्टा ( adj. of भक्तिः) untaught, भुवन मृति ( arj of भवे) who upholds the worlds भूतभावने who creates all beings. afects that destroys the cycle of birtbs and deaths. ut=fat. 'जन्महरी भवौ' अमरः. अकृतः वृपभध्वजस्य (शिवस्य) पूनाविधिः येन. अजरम free from old age, nerer nging. Hurt renerated by the gods अपरिमितानां गणानां पतिम् the lord of innumerable atten. tlants called गण. अचलदुहित - पार्वती. ३ः कृता चरणयोः नतिः यस. The student nill notice that all the letters from भजम् to नतिम् nro short, when the सन्धि rules are obserned पशुपति- शियम्' 997: cleroted भत...प्रतयः the dispositions of dependents follow the mind of their master. सण्डपरशुः-शिवः वः अम्प... पुण्यविषयेषु वायवः in his holy country rinds blor. oगर्भ: and the two following rorls quality वायव'. होमालवाले (मणिपुडे) विलीयमानः (melting) बहर: गुग्गुलुः तस्य गन्धः गर्भे येषाम्. Tor गुग्गुन being burnt in the temples of शिव, ritla notes p. 105. सरन... pifeo: that dropred narticles (x11x:) of the spray of the inill ·HARSHACHANITA III 197 पूजाविधावर्ष' अमर gerade claths on which thoro were ornamentil lovers oven in (with threads ) मणि प्रदीप lamps on jewelled sticks (stands) मासूत्र-यज्ञोपवीतम् महा योपै cases (for covering शिवलिङ्ग) inlard with pieces of very costly gens 'मुखयुक्ता योपा मुखकोपा ये लिझोपरि दीयते' सं० मन्त पुराण्यपि तस्य अमिरपितमन्ववर्तन्त hus queens also comphed with his desire स्वयमारग्ध बालेयतण्डुलकण्डन ये that themselves threshed the rice used for making oblations (to शिव) बलये हिता बालेया तण्डुला , according to 'दिम्पधिवरे' पा 5 1 13 देवगृहस्य उपलेपन (plastering with cowdung) तेन लोहिततराणि परकिमत्यानि येपाम् Their lands were alren ly red but the manurl labour to which tho queens were not accustomed, made their palms redder कुसुमप्रथने (in making wreaths) व्यग्र समस्त परितन येषाम् परममाहेश्वर ngrest deratee of शिव हर्ष himself is called परममाहेश्वर, ४१ ke Intro p 111 footnote शुयाय-the objects महाशैवम् अपर मथनम्--For the destruction of दक्ष's sacrifice rude notes p87 According to the भागवतपुराण (4th स्कय 5th chap ) शिव produced from lus azt a terrific being called atria that destroyed as sa crifice ma was the name of the Sanya ascetic and it is also one of the terrific forms of शिव So the ruthor says 'अपरमिव मथनम्' दाक्षिणात्य (from दक्षिा with the athy त्य), according to 'दक्षिणा पश्चात्पुरसरत्या' पा 4 2 28 (दक्षिणत्याजन्तमव्ययम्) बहु लोकम् who covered the world with thousands of good qualities as thought Tith pupils that became for fimed by the mastery of virious Sciences Read शील्सवादा उप चादा Resemblance in character draws a person though unseen to one s heart (1 e Iffection for ham springs up even rithout seeing him) कपर्दिन्-मध धामरे' वियते अस्य इति पदी शिव आच दर्शनम् be destra शिष्य nother wishes to see him by all means 1 bed is other than the one मनोरथै If we want to see a persome silrer lotuses. अस्स त्तरेग for that murance Hamal.....- ·200 NOTES ON adjectives in the accusative singular qualify Atarget below दत्त अष्टपुपिका येन. For अष्टपुष्पिका, erde notes p 4G पुष्पाणामष्टक मष्टपुष्पिका. अनुष्ठित अग्निकार्य येन कृत भमरेसापरिहारेण परिकर यस्य that was surrounded by a circle of ashes after a tract of common land round a yıllage, hence, here 'a tract or circle Compare 'धनु शत परीहारो ग्रामस्थ स्यात्समतत ।" मनु० 8 237 The com says 'परिहारोत्र मयादा' हरितेन गोमयेन उपलिप्त तल तस्मिन् faat (spread) कृष्ण भ्यस्यन्तम् under the gumse (निभ ) of wrapping himself in a darh woollen blanket, he as though was practising residence (Brate ) in the darkness of patala in the apprehension that he might have to enter into an Asura cavern For exfam, arde notes p 90 Patala as the haunt of demons and sinners is supposed to be dark An असुरविवर must also be very dark, if our explanation of it be correct He did not want to enter tant, but the poet fancies that he was familiarising himself with darkness because he feared that he might one day have do so afavar fra for who covered his disciples with the Bashing lustre of luis body as tawny as lightning as though with red arsenic prste purchased by the sale of humın flesh Na FTS 1S red and therefore would be like the glow of his body Fa Fetest costs money and so the question arises how the poor ascetic got it The words het ta explain this They songest that itrar' was a litt bad offered human flesh to afts and the fans and thereby secured super human jowers Compare 'अपरत्र प्रकाशनरपतिकुमारकक्रियमाणमहामासविक्रयप्रक्रमम्' हप० 4th The शाक्तs say 'अष्टम्या रुधिरैमासमहामासै सुधिभि । पूनयेहुनातीयैयलिभिभोजन शिवाम् ।।' नटी सिद्धान् with his haur tue ! nu a lunip so as to peep upwards from a portion of which that was mitted lung down the round globes of conch shell and lus rosary beads he seemed to be imprisonin, the Siddhas conceited by the pride of Lnowledge and roamın, overhead (in the sky) जीकृत एरदेश तसात् लम्बमाना रुद्राक्षाणां शसाना च गुरिका यम्मिा प्रशस्ता शिखा शिसापाश The fal vas long (like a cord) and an hence the sun a dc' For os, see above p 83 The poet wants to sugest that he had secured saperhuman powers (Afs) which enabled him even to imprı on the सिर धवा कतिपये शिरोरुहा (hair) यसिन् (ady of अयमा) । वयमा कामन्नम् in age he had passed beyond 55 years सरिसेन कीयमाना सगेगा रेसा यस्य the line of the haur on the froat part of lus bead Tas faint ow10% to balloess go 7th para ·HARSNACI IRITA IIL 001 expeet साहय (from सनि) for रानिल. 'शो पी लहराहारिम' अमर 199 (hairy ) lua (the outer part of the ess) Free Theater with hu slanting forelia: 1 mark arde with ashes, he leil one to thigh that it was the late line of bis skull bone Wurst by the heat of the warnt guggulu repentells lucid orer his herd It is letter to real for 17 with snit MOS Tor Folf T, SCC p Tor the burning of gry 10 tho Boaes are temple of 14 and on the hend, ride notes p 103 bite The line of white ashes on the foreheail us anciel to ke the skull lonc split up by bent en forry who load as though a single, loos ( 37 TA) and unbroken (**) brunt by the meeting to ether of his brows, as the part Laineen the brons uns contracted by the natural folds of the wrinkles on Lis forelicad, the brow being tanny in colour HX Pr कर्षभाग यस्या 'कूर्चमली भ्रुवोमध्यम्' अमर . y मा यस्या. Ivetween the broas there is ordinarily a port of the lend L'at as hus Loroliond was deeply rrinkled, tic tho bratrs presented a continnous line निरन्तराम् leving no intervening space पर 71771 1771 sifati q7 the papel of which was greegisla like glass फापालाम्पा निर्गत अगुमनान' यस froin the red corners of which shot forth rage मध्ये धवला भा यस सेन 09791. Theso thrco qualify ogodt at raguitaIhe ruinbon also presents red and green colours and so lus cyrs aro fancied to Lo TAB Then tliere are two more Set 27 Agathio idea 19 --when he cast glances all round from lous oyog that were white, red (in the corners) and greenish yellor (in tlio pupil), ho seeme to draw nil round u largo circle traged with various colours Arg is donen on the ground in worshipping a deity Comparo T595758 मण्डल्ये रक्तकमलपण्डेनाची ददौ' हर्प• 4th 30, 4th para सित क्षिपतम् ho seemed to scatter in all directions an oblatun us for variegated with rows of white, yellos and red flags (or marks) That lags were used in the worsłup of fra w sce from the end उ० 'मुरभिकुसुमधूपग पध्वजालिविरेपनप्रदीपवाला विधाय gar (text p 25) If mo tako art as meaning 'mark' (11 a secondary sense), theo there is a reference to an oblation of rice (which us wbite) smeared with red powder and yellow turmeric Such oblations are den nor placeal whoro four roads weet तार्यतुण्डको टिव बुजा अमशेणा (घोणाया अम or rather अप चासो पोणा च) यस्य the tup of whose nose 103 corred tony ·202 YOTES ON like the end of Garula's beak. TETAI MIEGATTY: 2:. For the form अग्रघोणा, mark वामन' काव्यालङ्कारसूत्र 5. 2. 20 'हस्ताग्राग्रहस्तादयो गुग्गुणिनोर्भेदाभेदाव'. दूर...कपोलम् whose cheeks looked narrow on account of the corners of his mouth being very far gashed. दूरविदीर्णे सकिणी ताभ्यां संक्षिप्तौ कपोलो यस्य. किञ्चिद्दन्तुरतया because he had slightly prominent teeth. सदा हृदये सन्निहितः हरः तस्य मौली चन्द्र: तस्स आतपेन श्व. He had white and prominent teeth, the brilliance of which brightened the circle of the quarters. Tho poet fancies that it was the ligłıt ol S'ira's crescent issuing out of his mouth, fara being always present in his heart. forets at his lip naturally hung down a little. He knew by heart (fstafa) all the canonical works (rar) of the S'azite sect. The poet fancies that 'his lip lung down as though on account of the weight of the fears that were on the tip of the tongue 47743...2417T rith his crystal ear. rings dangling from his pendulous (1359) ear-lobes, he seemeil as though pursued by Venus and Jupiter in the belief of acquir ing (from him ) a lore which would enable them to conquer tho gods and demons (respectirely) Tandys were respectively the preceptors of the ants and gas. Venus and Jupiter, witlu which the two are identified, are the brightest of the planets. So the crystal earrings are fancied to be ati and T. Tam Ficate wearing, on one of his forearms (als:) that had au iron bracelet and on which was tied a bundle of magic thread: with various herbs, a piece of conchshell, as though it were the tooth of Pashan broken loy Sıra and turned by him (CAT) into an organient out of devotion to fera. Tlin piece of 15 vas white lihe teeth fauttfafa: nģ: , Tagfa.afet. Eren not people wear durl threail on their forrarms supposel to havo magical properties. A Wlien fru prolaced from Siva's matted lair destroyed E Acre of 2%, une of the gods NETO Spierels dealt with ** lost his eye, while one of the teeth of Tut was lrohen. l'idle for the story भागवत पुराण . 5. 'मगस नेत्र भगवान्पानिशम्य पा भुषि। उपहार सरन्योरो यः पन्तमम् गुपद ॥ पूणशासनयन्लान् काहिम यथा **: 175 stā ar at:59RIP verses 20-21. As the Beame lioly by the touch of 172, the ascetic is fancied as wearing it sith #t. There seems to be site faint relerodce cren ia the Rigveda to the story aboat tlic loss of the tooth पद Confereसन मा वाम भगोवाम देवः बानी (which last in ·HIRSutri irrrt III. 203 expluned as मृतदत) Rigred. IV 30 अरिसल मालामिव-The bends of tho rosiry looked like the pots for throwing up (aqua) the water (रस) in a well and the string of the rosary like the rope on which tho pots are laced at intervale II. resolved the rosary in lus right lund A water-wheel also is turne! with the right hind असिलस रसस्य कुपार उदयन तदर्थ घरीयप्रमाला The rapimet niso throw out all pleasures (59) from his heart (which was concentrated solely on शिव) आ (प) पिहला ममागि यस पापेन by his thick beard समान निकम्-tho addesis-4yi (Drush, pencock's festhors) is used in sweepia. off a heap (निगर ) of dust (रत), his beard that rubled his chest is fancic i as sweeping off 77 (passion ) contained in the heart 57 29 one of the three Guns nocording to tho areas It 1577137 that gives rise to FH nne FN od lords a person into sin 'मस एणु प्रासामिष्टमुपष्टम्भक चर्भ 7रज । गुरु वरणकमेव तम' सरियरारिरा, 'अध पेन प्रयुत्तोऽय पाप रति पूरप । अनिच्छन्नपि वाष्र्णेय पलादिव नियोजित ॥ याम प्य क्रोध प्प रजोगुणसमद्रव ।' गीता chan 3 36-37 निचित full of (ady of ०देश) 2017 YT-thc eden is --Dy inceltntion lie bid acquired the illumination (Fifa) of knowledge Light (alfa) such as that of fire or the sun burns, wlat is burnt up becomes dark The dark hair on Ins chest 19 funcicl to to the offect of taifa wluch illumines hus heart पत्प्रशिधिरेन कलिवर येन वध्यमान तुन्द (उदर) यस्य उपचीयमा (protul erant) रिशासपिण्टक यस स्पिच / luttocks, hips 'स्त्रिया हिची काटिपोथी' अमर पाण्दुरेण पवित्रेण क्षोमेण (linen cloth) आवृत वीपीन (private parts) यस्य Tor 441 seo abore notes r 199 सा गठितेन that was passed round (his body) witho he sat in ndiaifiel पर्य posture When a person sits on his hams with les cross 15180 nnd a piece of cloth is firmly tied round 1 19 unees lons and inck It is calle ! पर्यअप (Marathi लेटा मास्न वरण) 419's doscription losyes no doubt al out the meaning of पर्यव व Dut मलिनाथ commenting on the words 'पर्याय स्थिरपूर्वायम्' (कुमारसम्भव 3 45) erplains it as वीरासन and quotes two definitions of the latter which do not agree with out explanation Fede मलिनाथ's comment अमृतपेनवत् श्वेता र (वाति ) यस्य (with योगपट्टके ), भेनेन श्वेता र यस्थ (with वासुकिना) Tor योगपट्टय, Tor Torfi being the rope in cliuining erle r arga must have been sprinkled with the form of 37 as it came out of tlie olurned ocean अपतिहत (urreststable) अनेकमन्त्राणा प्रभाव तेन आविर्भूत तेन The poet fancies that the योगपट्टव eneral no - seep 26 ·206 SOTES ON मग्र his body was arst manifestia, itself througii the irresistible might of the ascetics incintations and then performing R fatin round him Lien not it is bchered that fees cast call out serpent from its biding place by the poter The suggested meading is that, as aralt is the king of serpents, the ascetic must have been 1 great magician indeed Coniparo for the conceit '341979 19 प्रभावयुण्डलीरतेन गहास्रोतसेव योगपट्टवेन विरचिनकक्ष्यका' (text_p 311 29-30 above) frutate OYRITTO RY नर्नरयन्त तलम्-the iden jethe bright rass of his reddish soles spread ou the surface (75) of the earth (TAT) The poet fancies that he crushed the carth (with tho rays ) in his passion or zeal (T) for bringing out the great treasures (supposed to be lying in the earth) The person who is believed to be able to see treasures ludden in the earth is called (in Marathi) 41919 तोयेन शालित मत एव शुचि तेन (applies to both युगलेन and मिथुनेन) TH Tans though they were two Ens that had come there in order to become familiar with the pilgrimage to hols places on the Ganges He had often been to the holy Ganges and would again go there Therefore $ (in the form of the vooder slippers) nerer left his feet. In the next clause the principal rart as वेगवेन विशासिकादण्डेन सततपावर्तिना विराजमानम्-- who had constantly at lus side a bacabou faariftFf staff W lat aastifter means is not quute clear Probably it is a staff the upper part of which Urraches off into two and forms & loof Compare 'विशाखिकाशिसरनिवद्धनारिफेरीपरवसरमयीनोपानयुग पिताम्' gratak P 133 of P Tlie commentators of the att explına at Hariously as 'विशासिका भूमिगुदयधमाद्रियमाणा लोहयष्टिरमा शिक्यभदो वा, til 151, fniant fateth ATHITH' fout agar (imbedded ) gott (curred) izskatu271 (tron hooks) 4R Lren now people in the Konkan use a staff that uns a fer run'uvas Erged at lue top, roch rattle when a man walks and frighten away reptiles (goad) also has an iron barb imbedded in it Fåda as though it were a goad for driving away Ganes a trho Ca ises obstacles in the mastery of all the lores It should be remembered that an elephant 15 controlled by a goad and that गणश has the tead of an elephant विनायर is called विनरात (he controls as well as causes obstacles ) orer learning The suggestion is the ascetic lad mastered पण्टफेन appltes to -कुशेन also विनायक also presudes ·HARSHACHARITA III. 205 अकृश (not word' all faars, le had the goad libe staff always with him by way of a threat to गणेश if the latter wanted to cause any obstacle बाण often uses विनायक for ऐप Compare 'अयमशिवसहचरो विनायक' हर्ष० 8th उ०, 'अशिवमूर्तयो महाविनायकाधिष्ठिता' कादम्बरी P 287 of P The words of would also mcan 'with a goad that drives away the chief (fa727) obstacles l'or 'with a goad that subdues (विनायर) and drives away the obstacles itc' कुमारबहाचारिणम् who had observed the row of celibacy all his life from boy hood (re he was , नैष्ठिकब्रह्मचारी 'a perpetual student' and not पर्वाण) कृश (thin : e restrained) क्रोध यस्य thin 2 e groat) Bacte (complying with another s request, lindness) यस्य 'अनुरोधोऽनुवर्तनम्' अमर astat (not wretched i e noble) प्रकृति (nature) तया शोभितम् अदीन शोभितम् (with FETATT 'capital) means 'adorned by noble ministers lc or noh gulls a means "the constituent elements of a kingdom or 'guilds of entizens ' 'स्वाम्यमात्यसुहृत्कोशराष्ट्रदुर्गवलानि च । राज्याङ्गानि प्रकृतय पौराणा श्रेणयोऽपि च ॥ अमर क्षीर० quotes कात्य as “यत्कात्य 'अमात्याचाच पौराश्च सद्भि प्रकृतय स्मृता " There is another sense possible a means 'the base' i 'the original accent of a Each word ( whether single or compounded with nother word) has generally only one 317 accent If a word be compounded with another, it may lose its nocent and take the accent for the whole compound as determined by the rules There is a rule that when नगर is the second member of समास, the first letter of the first member has the उदात्त iccent, except when the first word is महत् or नवन्' 'अमहन्नवनगरेऽनुदीचाम्' पा 62 89 In महानगर, the first rord Is महव, therefore नगर retains its original accent (प्रकृतिस्वर) and the first letter has not the 37 accent Thus in महानगर the प्रकृति (स्वर) 15 अदीन (not for pitched, but is high pitched as उदात्त ) 'उच्चैरुदात्त ' and 'नीचैरनुदात्त'पा ] 2 29-30 कल्प च्छायम्-०राशिवत् सुकुमारा साया (कान्ति ! यस्य (with भैरवाचार्य), राशिनि सुकुमारा छाया (chnde ) यस्य (with मेरु) मेरु is shaded with the delicate lesves of the trees of paradise करजप्ता पवित्रित शिर (head top) यस्य On the top of कैलास dwells शिव He had bowed his head at the feet of the image of शिव मा यातम् followed by a crowd (गण) of Sanas (with भैरवाचार्य), peopled with the attendants (गणा ) of शिव महेश्वरस्स इमे माहेश्वरी गणा (प्रमथा) 'सङ्घाते प्रमथे गण' अमर सहने प्रक्षालित शरीर येन, स्रेण प्रक्षालित शरीरं यस्य (with जलनिधि) The ascetic had bathed in numerous fiers Numerous riters 18 ·206 NOTES OY rum fall into the ocern yfax puie by residing in many holy spots ( with careri), pure with many holy des situated on it (with प्रवाहम् ) धाम place, divelling तीर्थ तथ्यस्य the srcred place of truth कुशलस्य of welfare or prosperity पूतता holiness शालेय शारीनताया the racefield of modesty For शालेय, see p 118 und for शालीन p b7 fra fego abode of all propriety or deco BT4T à support of steadiness आकर mine निकेतन कौतुकस्य the house of admaration All admired him BTTTT रामणीयकस्य the garden of loreliness प्रासाद प्रसादस्य the palace of ANI good-wall (towards all) ETTIT an house of respect respected him समान सौजन्यस्य the conference of goodness सम्भव सद्भावस्य the source of amiability काल क्ले the death of Kalı. He nullified the effects of Kalı, the age of sin and dis cord. विरूपाक्षम् --शिवम् शशि चाल ho got up, as the ocean rises up on seeing the moon At moonrise, tho waters of the ocean begin to rise in a tide प्रथमतर उथित शिष्यलोब यस्य प्रत्युज्जगाम went forward to recente समापन श्रीफ्लोपायन येन who gare him the present of Bilva fruit 'पित्वे शाण्डिल्यशैलूपी मालूरधी फलावपि' अमर The विल्व tree is sacred to शिव. नहुकर्णात् समुद्गीर्य माण (ematted) गहाप्रवाह तस्य साद (roar) तद्वत् गम्भीरया For Jahnu, see p 84 P 48 11 3-15 Fifa wa प्रीत्या विस्तार्यमाण धवलिमा यस्य the whiteness of which increased through the joy bo felt 24 qafa-When lie bowed, he cast glances from the shites of his cyes These resembled the silver lotuses that car# had sent The poet fancies that he returned in the form of lus glances the lotuses that he had recens od The only difference was that lie returned many (as le cast many glances ) wlule he had received only five ललाट प्रवाशयर with his crest-jewel dangling about on Ins foreliead and having its rays shooting up lio as though manifeste l the favour of Sun by the appearance of a third eye उता अश्व यस्य fat has a thurd cyo on tlio forchen! The rri genel danglia, on the forchead of the line when he bosed to #79, is fancied to be the thirt cyo that appeared (378) just at that moment fatavourel the king so much that he made lum ftat like luimxell अन्यजित (tent down) पडव सम्मान पायगाना मधुकरा दस Whirnelxent down to low, the bees ran away from Iris carornament of t1wers शिरसेपया सामूगिता अपरापलवा ते मुधमान The dark bres look like sids (which ere supposed to ·FARSHACHARITA III. 207 be darh) rata bending very low a1794—his bow is called afita ( a view or unique one ), because it is accompanied by all the wonderful results described above the 2146- the ascetic desired the king to be seated on his own tiger skin To seat a person on one's 31777 13 marl of great respect and friendship It shows that the person so treated is at least the equal, if not the superior, of the person so treating 3983 प्रश्रय (humility) येन. मत्तहसस्य कल गदद सर वेन सुभगां ( with नदीम् ), तद्वत् सुभगा (with वाचम् ) मधुरसमयीम् full of sweetness (with वाचम्), full of sweet water ( with नदीम्) प्रवर्तयन् making fow, uttering FIERA Pre you will please not ill treat me on nccount of the misdeeds of other kings His meaning is - Other Lings right not have reverence for lioly ascetics liko you and might sit on the seat occupied by you But I cannot occupy that seat honouring you as I do, and I do not like such formal treatment from you y that the teacher ( your reverence) so deals with me is the fault of the character of that wretched Lakshmi (royalty ) that is looled up to by all hings or is the ill natured ness of lucre All kings care too much for it and become vıcked through wealth You think that I am also one of those hings and would take umbrage af you did not offer me your own seat The usual meaning of 39f9a 19 'neglected, slighted' But that meaning does not suit the context BULA AM10117 this person (1 e I) 19 not a fit subject for ceremonious behaviour (Ena) णया enough of great restraint ( e formality) alcaliszt a pupil in wishes (1 e I desired to be your disciple) नोहानमर्हति does not deserve to be trodden परिजनेन उपनीते (brought) वाससि on garment मनतिकमणीय Irresistable अनुवर्तमान acceding to, complying with Hi P. 48 11 16-31 tata fila Tuteht E Ferah (adi of परिजने) अयम् respectful offering of flowers water dc अर्घ पूजाविधि तदर्थं द्रव्य अर्यम् 'पादाभ्या चपा 54 23 (यद) नृपमाधुर्येण हत (captivated) अन्त वरण यस्य शशि मला pure hke the rays of the moon (with tagihat ), pare with the rats of the moon (with a ) funnit (accu pulu of of) if one wero to worship feta, then ones derotion would be illumined by the light of the moon that is on the head of fara affer Four Terz modesty declares the greatness (vastextent) of your qualities. The more the fitues that a man possesses, the अल ·208 NOTES ON sins more modest does he become, as he comes to know of his defects It 19 only those that are shallow that become puffed up nita also means 'weight' What is heavy makes the carrier bend down सरल मसि you are a fit receptacle for all prosperity विभ पत्तय your conduct (or undertakings ) is quite in keeping with your greatness in Jag since my birth I never cast my eyes on wealth (: e I never paid any regard to it) Idawcalth, from स्वपति, according to 'पध्यतिथिवसतिस्वपटेर्ड' पा 4 4 10% (पथि साधु पाथेयम्। खापतेय धनम् । सि को) यत मस्ति since I possess this poor body not sold for money that is the fuel to the fire of all He says that he is master of his own body, poor though at be All persons sell their bodies to others for amassing money As fuel feeds fire, so money feeds sins So he never cared for money 5 is added to fit to indicate that he does not care much even for that body कुत्सित शरीर शरीरकन् दुर्ग • Thor I have a few all understood syllables of knowledge This he speals in great humıhty ETC advenerable, m god goudfor particle of merit 33–out of the things enumerated (by him) e body, प्राणा, विद्या and पुण्य प्र प्राथाणि to be captivated by a few sirtues ( with h), to be bound by a five (Hat) thread (with THÀ) The comparison shows that the minds of the good are tender like flowers faastaa highly thought of by the letrned ( with grea ), approved by the learned (with it भूयमाणा अपि even when merely beard (though not actually seen) #ret the good, grammatic ally pure (with words) qatt frata fame makes a hole (1 e an impression ) in a mind eren though it be very steady A hole (fa) cannot be easily made on what is firm fra Fafat I, who was being borne a way by the currents, white with foam, of curiosity that entered my heart, am not brought back by your suspicious self with your virtues The 1 lea us -so long, not having seen you, my heart overflowed with curiosity to see you but now that I see you, you occupy my heart and not mere curiosity about you. A stream le comes wluto with form T27 18 white like form mio is borne away by a flood is brought back by ropes (JTTT) If we Omnt 57, then this passage becomes involved and difficult to exį lain Then we must stop at Tafa and tale f17 > with fist fan In the case of the bodies &c of the 8%, though they be dear to them, friends are the masters . + A person ·II ARSUICIIANITA III. 209 Here अनुरक्त te friends can dispose of the bodies of the good just as they Ishe, though the good way lose tlieir bodies has to be taken in an unusual sense It is not mitt that is अरक्त It is the good that are अनुरक्त so far as ther भारीर 19 concerned. So at means 'fqz' here The com seems to reud 'stataifa? This is a better reading Tho merain; then Is 'friends are the masters of the bodies &c of the good, oren though at le not declared in so many words' TETT on thus my coming here I am placed in an enviable position by the teacher le moins --the mere fact that on my arrival here I was trented so well by jou lias ollen mo great pleasure and has ransel me to an exalted position 6 P 481 82-P 491 20 3=8 99117 at alamart the king placed inmself, ms harem, ing scrvants, and his treasury at bus disposal Marh this use of the word fan art निवेदय् to offer, to present. आत्मनिवेदन is the last stage on नवविधा भक्ति श्रवण बीनन विष्णो स्मरण पादसे उनम् । अर्चन यन्दन दास्य सरयमारम निवेदनम् ॥ इति पुमार्पिता विष्णी भक्तिश्चेन्नवलक्षणा ' भागवतपु० 75 23 24 Toitwo, sec above notes р 180 धनो स्विता Jugl mindednesg surely withers away, lhe a creeper, by tho hent of wealth 376 is used here in the sence of 'exces sively' or 'surely get afisar The brilliance that wo possess is like that of fire flics, scorching no one else अ तापिन् not cousing horm to others (with o); pot setting on fire any other thin, (with rata) Tireſtos have a centro of light in their bodies, but it does not barn anyone 891914 hre prefers to lare the Safetar of money less asceticisni sluch ling no power to hurt others and which is purely spiritual, while the anfaat of realth has great potentialities for oril #1578 919 भूते - ऐश्वर्यस्य तेनैव कमेण as before as was his wont श्वेत घृत wrapped in a white piece of clothing the ghost of a wiched TT, who, when living, used to commit sins such as carrying away the wipes of others and the property of Brahmanas qafa हत्वा मास्वमपहृत्य च । अरण्ये निर्जले देशे भवति ब्रह्मराक्षस ॥ याश० 3212 अपहृत कपटावच्छादन यस्य (ath of परिवारात्) from which the covering of cloth was removed परिवार sluenth -the object is कृपाणम् (120) शर नीतम् as though it were the autumnal shy turned into a solid mass The author indulges liere into many outs to convey the clearness, brightness and formid ableness of the sword पिण्ड also means 'steel' 'लोहोऽस्त्री शस्त्रक ·210 NOTES OV 2 तीक्ष्ण पिण्ड कालायसायमी' अमर The com explains 'favel as 'Ten' (Trespon ) and quotes the abore words of Amara in support The sky is clear and bright like a sword in autumn In a 5oT as though it were the streum of the Jumor with the water benumbed (z e not allowed to flow) The waters of the Jumna are dark and hence the an Tao 104 as though Kalıya irritated by Krishna, bad assumed the form of a sword for conquering (i e surpassing) Nandala (the sword of Vishnu) For न दर, see p 8s and for कालिय p 143 The serpent my was dark le fact as though it were a piece of cloud at the time of pralaya fallen from the shy, manifesting heavy down pour of water for the destruction of the world प्रकाशित धाराणा आमार येन धारासम्पात आसार ' अमर प्रकाशित धाराया Arc (as) at that manifests the strength of its edge (with the sword) or we may dissolre as प्रकटित धारा एव आसार येन We spent of the water of the edge of a sword काल time, darh A Faq as a period of 1000 Fretgns and equal to 4,20000000 Juman years. It is equal to a day of Phi, the night being also of the same duration At the end of one at the whole universe is dissolved and merges in the supreme spirit and remains there for one #ic9 and 13 then again produced Note भगवद्गीता8 17-18 At the time of कपra or प्रलय, it was believed that the 49 winds begin to bloer, the twelve suas rose and dark clouds called पुष्कर and radit enveloped the shy Compare 'महागल्येषु प्रत्यपयोदा प्रलयदुर्दिनान्धयारितदशदिश प्लापयन्ति भुवनान्तराणि' 21 Fart p. 120 of P The sword also manifests its YTTET for destroying people दृश्यमान निकर दतमण्डल यस्मिन् दृश्य हिंसाया as though it were the laugh of destruction showing a terrible circle of teeth In laughing one shows ones teeth हिंसा (Lulling beings ) if personified, must hare terrible tooth Tho sword was bright like a laugh (but of f&#1, because it hilled) Tlio sword also had terrible 78 (indentations ) Ef her as though it were the stout arm of Hari, holding fast yfente मुष्टिया येन that tightly chnched the fist (with वाहुदण्ड ), कृत दृढ मुष्टिमह यस्स the httt of which was firmly held (riti कृपाणम्), also 'that firmly seized the demon afe. gfe was a demon hilled by I who is supposed to bo an incarnation of Vishnu Comparo 'पेशव धृतहलपररूप जय नगदीश हरे' गीतगोविन्द For मुष्टिर see भागवतपु० 10 44 21 *** 1799 capable of destroying the lives of all tho worlds. This applies both to the sword and to in 777 ·LARSILACHARITA III. 211 is dir l'ico p ? कृतान्त परितम् as though manufactured of steel lteated by the fire of the wrath of Yama It was not ordinary fire that heated the steel going to make up the sword. In order to make it most destructive, it was heated in the fire of Yama's wrath of TT-A very irritable (alte) man muy fly into a rage eren when merely touched by the wind A very irritable person is popularly said to be one who quarrels with the wind The sword having a very fine blade sounded when the wind blow upon at Hot PTZ404 under the guise of its reflection falling on the jewelled pavement (BPA -AT) of the hall, it ( sword) as though cleft itself in two 'The fiseft fast i siff 4774 the edge of which looked inden ted (Fr@a) with the rays (shooting from it ) as though they (rass) were hair sticking to it at the time of cutting off enemies' heads ल means द तुर. The rays loob lihe so many दन्तs of the sword 'करालो दन्तुरे तुङ्गे अमर करालिता (un cven, jagged ) TET 2769 1 fan that as if cut into pieces daylight that was crushed by overspreading (afta) it with the circle of its radiance flichering ngain and again like flashes (उमेष ) of lightning जर्जरित आतप यस्स (ads of दिवसम्) The flashing light of the sword blade spread through and through over daylıght and thus seemed to cleare at asunder into por tions Remore the comma after ca94 FT TA a glance as though of the night of destruction ale 18 dark and so the sword is said to be its Tara of also means 'dirk' This and the following clauses are intended to convey the terrifio aspect of the sword 35934 is a blue lotus Hence the sword is said to be tho err lotus of Death To-The syllable om pre cedes the study of the Veda It is a mystic syllable credited with supernatural powers and is symbolical of Brahima itself So the sword as the essence or centre of cruelty Compare 'सत्यस्य शनै शनैरोवारमिव कुर्वाणे' हर्ष० 4th i० and the notes thereon Note atat A'HTO 2 83 7. TIt was an ornament to arrogance : e hoever had the stord could afford to be arrogant FS17 Iamily frienů : e trienà di 'cong sanding देह दर्पस्स-it was pride incarnate अपत्य मृत्यो-t_possessed the qualities of Death, as a child is endoned with the qualities of its parent 2117 Epat it was the Fay by which zeit einer e it helped in securing realth (and king Ait Ad -t ras the Tay by which fame went out into the world re the sword would enable one to do heroic deeds whereby ones fame would spread in the world, dom ) ·212 NOTES OY ? p 49 11. 21--20 अवनि मेदिनीम् आयुध लिगन्निव he seem ed, under the guise of his reflection, as though embracing it out of affection for it (or out of his love for weapons of all hinds) The Ling was reflected in the bright stord blade The poet fancies that the king embraced it out of lore for it. * raunfù though it is all mannered (or proud) enough to scorn accepting another s properts The Fords may also mean ignorant of the humiliation ti accepting another s property But as here the emphasis is laid upon the word 4, so sast also must be understood in the sense of disregarding' युष्मद्विपये in your case. to commit (to be guilts of ) the crime of disregarding vour words (request ) The words referred to are 'भवहुनयोग्यो गृह्यताम्' सायाम s used in the sense of 'Teeth ,' which latter is not used, as it was believed to be in Inanspicious Ford indicating 'perishing' AT 77 bye nature loriag the heroic temper P 49 1 27-P 50 1 10 अय इति 3987 in secret. उपहर a lonely place उपग्रहेण यथा स्यात्तथा सोपग्रहम् in a conciliatory tone, with a request. Farut The dispositions of the good are careless of their own interests bat lant 10 obliging others For y, compare the first verse of the 8th उच्छाम 'देवेनापि क्रियते भव्याना पूर्वसेवेच' भवादृशा कार' to such as you the 51 ht of suppliants is a great festival requests (preferred by the Deedy) aro a means of 525ing pleasure, acceptance of gifts (by others) is an obligation The idea is that great persons like पुष्पभूति are pleaced ( आराधन) when requests are made to them great persons feel obliged when the gifts they offer are accepted by others. Aan 4 Tants the king's help in a perilous under taling and so mhes this highls flattering introduction LA te you are the centre of all men s hopes, therefore you are addressed by me) He means that all men lope to fallil their desires through your help महासरहदय नाम यस महाकाल sfera As to the wonderful power ascribed to sin fras rin IP 51-53 कृष्णा उगम्बरानुलेपा यसिन् (aly of आवलन)-1n which the garland garment and unguents were all dark decoration, equipment fit7 as declared in the ritualistic works (of the Saifa sect) '117777197 W' 3471zar br muttering (the mantra ) a crore of times पूर्व पूना कृतपूर्वा, तिपूर्वा सेवा येन म सेव वेतारमाधन अवमाने (अ) ER Afla complete attainment of that manfra ends with यस्थ ·HARSIIACTATITA III 213 the subduing of a goblin Janes ghost occupying a dead body ret to you are quite a match for that deed (1 e you will be able to achieve this ) a in the sense of being sufficient for 2 tbing or able to do a thing governs the datire a खस्तिस्वाक्षावधाऽलवषड्योगाच' पा2 3 16 (अलमिति पर्याप्त्यर्धग्रहणम् । दैत्येभ्यो हरिरलम् । सि को) गृहीत भर येन त्वयि भरे when you undertake the responsibility Triggfaga who waits upon you (who brought the sulrer lotuses) The Atmanepada is in accordance with the वार्तिक 'उपाइवपूजासमतिकरणमित्रकरणपथिग्विति वाच्यम्' (on 'उपाभप्रकरणे'पा 1320) द्राविड inhabitant of the द्रविड country ghar was roughls between the east and the what Its capital WAS साधी यदि मन्यसे If you approre दिङ्गाग दिग्गज तस्य हस्तवत् af zeta IZETA 2 400*4 farar 5 let this arm (of yours) bo mado a bolt of one of the quarters for one night I ¢ you must guard one of the (four) quarters on one night (that I shall appoint) The student will find that the king and the threo others mentioned liere guarded the fou quarters while starard was engaged in grim rites कृत वच येन-when he had finished his words 374 37727 (delighted) lihe one in darkness that sees a light 4 391 277137 (opportunity ) --The hing had been obliged by the ascetic who had made him a present of the sword called BEETH and of sereral silver lotuses The hing desired to obligo the ascetic in return. And thus is the first opportunity he found to do so. arata 9 I looh upon myself as accepted by you (as yours) by this task (AF) which 19 shared by me 10 common with your pupils : परिग्रह (स्वीकार ) यस्य Ata order appointed tasi TER utterance. aga an appointment a place of meeting affaq dark fortnight The 14th dar of the dark fortnight (parti cularly of माप) is sacred to शिव श्यया वेलाया at this hour or nt such an hour . P 50 ll 11-23 अथाति तमुद्देशम् शैवेन दीक्षिन being initiated into the Santa riturl fanart-observing a fast (or other rules of a दीक्षा) Mafuata 6-on whicb purificatory ceremontes were performed. अधिवास or अधिवासनम् application of scents and rerfumes 'सरकारो गधमाल्याधैर्य स्यात्तदधिवासनम्' अमर Bnt दाण immediately afterwards sars 'समाहित पूजम् ' So अधिवास must be taken in the sense of 'preliminary consecration of an object of worship with suitable mantras before the commence ment of a sacrifice' 'अधिवासो नियमदिवसावायेहनि यथाशास्त्र विधिना ·214 NOTES OY मन्त्रन्यासादि' स० सम्पादिता गध माल्यादिना पूजा यस्थ. The next sentence Is तत परिणते दिवसे एकापी नगरानिरगात् परिणते दिवसे when the day came to a close fa fay when the regions put on a rosy hue as though someone had made offerings of blood for the purpose of securing success in his undertaking रुधिरबलिविधान यासु The natural redness of the regions in the evening is fancied to be due to the offerings of blood fùc aftay when the rays of the san hung down as though they were the tongues of goblins greedy ( 2792 ) for the offering of blood Blood 18 scattered about to propitiate dares लम्बमानासु applies to 'tongues also, as they also loll out when greeds रुधिर लम्पटासु may apply to the rays of the sun "That are greedy (2 e that fall upon) for red offerings' (smeared with red powder) Such offerings are placed on roads in the evening og Afanft when the sun, that resorted to the rest as though himself desired to do duty as a guardian of the quarters out of affection for the king The king had been asked to guard one direction The sun set in the west The poet fancies that the sun, seeing that his friend (the king) was to be fagra, himself wanted to be fears and so resorted to the west Team Rufe (test) R, TEFT3977 ( another, other than the one tho Ling would accept) दिक् येन यातुधानी-राक्षसी The lon, and dark shadows of trees looked like demons पाताल मण्डलेपु-It tras belles ed that demons infested pars, stalled abroad at a1, ht and caused obstacles to T qrate is also supposed to be a region of darkness पाताल-this applies both to दानवेपु and oped a not wben the clusters of stars formed groups in tlie sky, as though they desired to witness the terrible rite On Tuage: the night is very dark and so the clusters of stars appear very clear Sight-seers gather together in small groups ir may also mean rite of which the दवता 1 रुद्र te forte in dense desin farat, it is the dantis of night ze hen the night had adranced a great deal सप्ता जना यस्मिन् (aly of निशाधे) नि शम्दस्तिमिते Roiscless and mo tionless निशीथे at midnight 'अर्थरानिशीयौ दो' अमर वयित्वा deceiving : e eluding वामरे सुरन् सरु (hlt) यस्स (al of TET) विमर्पता यष्टि by the spreading raduce of the sword his wholo lody was concealed as in 1 blue silken robe for fejr that lie sought be seen. wanted to go unobserred The dark huo of his sword उत्सान draya The king ·HARSIACIARITA III. 215 The poet surrounded his body as in a dark robe and effected bis object Barfent affo although not ordered by hum पृष्ठत कर्षन् in the shape of the rows (lit braids) of bees pursuing hun on account of the fragranco (of bus body ) ho drugged behind him by the hair success in the rite The dark bees resemble the darl. braid of a woman The bees came behind him fancies that he seized by the hair wig and drag.ed her belınd lum (made her follow him) the suggestion being that it was a foregone conclusion that the undertaking vas to be successful tspot 31 P 50 1 24-p 51 1 6 872 ## The first sentence 19 अथ प्रत्युजग्मुस्ते नय टीटिभ स्वामिन (p 511 1) निवेदितवन्तश्चात्मानम् द्रौणि सौप्तिके like the son of द्रोण (: e अश्वत्थामा), कृप and कृतवमन् in the night attach सुप्तपु भव सौप्तिकम् The reference as to the सौप्तिकपर्व of the महाभारत While and 7797f lay under a न्यग्रोध tree at night towards the close of the great war, अश्वत्थामा saw an owl Lilling crows at night when they were asleep in their nests This suggested to him & night attack on the Pandya camp कृप and कृतवमा followed him अश्वत्थामा entered into the onmp and stationed the other two at the door He killed almost all and those that ran towards the door were Lilled by h and Enthi 5751 wearing armour Tete fatal (fragutkul gruly ) वेश ये नियमाण मत्रै शिसाबध येषाम् कुमुम to--becs horei ed os er the flowers they wore in then top Inot and hummed The poet fancies that the humming was the reciting of mantras and the dark bees were themselves the knot of their hair that was being tred to the accompaniment of mystic mantras (in order that they may come unscathed out of the perilous undertal ing) Fruity for on their beads they wore turban wraps that were tred in a knot in the form of a large stastıha on the muldlo part of their farelead as though they were sectarial marks (on the forehed) ललाटमध्ये घटित (formed ) विस्ट स्वस्तिकाग्रथि ये Tertner expect FITTI AF Is a mystical ligure and co the author indulges in the उमक्षा महामुद्रावधानिव' The snastika like koot of the turbın on the forehead seemed to be some mystic sat on the forcherd Tor another meaning of ar (which also niny be applicable herc) see p 46 The figure of affa due to wrapping of the turban looks like the intertwining of the lands and figures practised in worship at afarger प्रसारितपरागुरी । महामुद्रेयमुदिता परमीकरणे बुधै । क्श्रवणविवरे वितत 1 ·216 VOTES ON (spread, stretching) fans 3947 (er ring) en store 97 धवलित कपोर येषाम् (ady of भुसै) भापिरन्त -governs अधकारम् as its object fast far from the desire to thun the (numbers of) goblins निशाचरामा अपचय (reducing) शवर्या इद शावरम् If thoy swallowed up the darkness of night, the goblins roull vanish अच्छाच्छया रुचा by the very clear brilltance गो लम्धा nointed as though with gorochan . (yellow pigment) over which mantras were muttered For naar vrde notes on रोचना p ll! 7 Petit bruodishing sharp swords in whics their images were reflected, they seemed to make offerings of human beings for the success of their undertaking The im ages reflected in the bright sword blade arc fancied to be human beings killed by the s vord blade for ensuring success निशिस्य अदाय तेपा सतानेन सीमतित तिमिर यस्या (ady of बियामान्) निखि IT 972447 -- the idea is --by the rays of their swords they (being three ) pirted (Hafar ) the darkness of night into threa parts The poet funcies thnt they cut up the night into three parts in order to guar i their several regions Read god for af FT 797 rith their shells tl at line crescents on them and lat Aulung on tiem star lihe silver knots wurde (sluelds) looked like pieces of zuglit slıcared (fatt) by tho slarp edge of ti or swords ther seemed to create another night ni In a night tl cro is generally the moon, on that particular ni,lt tl cre coull bo no moon as it was propiat Their sluclis lallright crescent shaped fgures pour soll or sılı or a few सारागण येपाम Stars dinhle in the night, ou the slnel Is there were star like silver patches Tho shiel Is scro darh. For these three reasons the post fancies them to log ieces of night TI c walked in n line lollit their dark shiells and so the author fancies that they crerte 1 another milt (A srl error Ins) mpre 'afmagyfortyzuotirant (***) ** 72 7017 (779 (fustered ) 02* (trek fition) firmalt (ner walleschel cloth) fin *Tfrozen TTT (cz.gret i TT TTTTTT VT) fra fazer ? 160 (FIT (171711#7443919- ***ITI GOT #11-1915 fr IPTA77 78 774 IA) * 7 * 13th at least isezers (uel ( in their waist bell) fort 1794 tling eenigener ! tl creselres 47-thus an 1 tlin full wias aljr*1171 lat) archa la foy qualify or af of a sudden वरि व तरल Tor 1 ·HARSHÁCLANITA III 217 स्य whose fauter the regions belog filled with the smoke of guggulu and incense that was overspread with the light of the lamps (that were lit in worship) falsa FEITA--the ider is - white mustard was being scattered 10 all directions for protec tion from evil spirits The poet fancies that the smole of yos and looking glossy on account of af te was really the night running away, having its darkness half burnt by the mustard seeds One whose limbs are half burnt runs away (not one who is completely burnt) For white mustard see p 114 समुपकल्पितानि (got ready) सवाणि उपकरणानि यस्याम् साधनभूमि place of accomplishing an object by magic e cemetery P 51 11 7—22 greit apart The first sentence is तस्या व भैरवाचार्यमपश्यत् (1 18) कुमु धबलेन 2s white as the lollen of वुमुद (white night lotus) दीप्ततर तेज प्रसर jadiance was very much aglow Remove the comma after प्रसरम् पृथु सवितारम् like the sun in autumn surrounded by a broad halo (afe ) In o, the suns disc is clear and not clouded (as it often is in summer) are looked like the sun and the circle of ashes like the halo मथ्य मन्दरम्-भैरवाचाय looked like the # mountain and the circle of ashes like the whirlpool of the milky ocenin For TT as the churbing handle vedep 5रक्तानि सा अम्वर आभरणानि च यस्य (ady of शवस्य) 399 TTF lying on its back जात नातवेदा अग्नि यस्मिन् (ady of मुखकुहरे) प्रारब्ध अग्निकार्य येन भैरवाचार्य sat on the chest of a corpse and offered oblations to fire kindled (by magic power ) 10 the mouth of the corpse कृष्ण अङ्गराग (unguents) यस्य प्रतिसर (amulet) यस्य 'भवेत्प्रतिसरो मप्रभेद माल्ये च किङ्कणे । आरक्षे करसूने च' मेदिनी कृष्ण नयतम् under the guise of the oblation of black Sesame he seemed though annihilating the defiled atoms that were the cause of his being born à man, with the desire of becoming & f The black sesame are fancied to be the atoms Sto wwko wyr lle .lumar Pasy Thy ve suppressers? "to be staat (defiled) as compared with the constituents of the body of विद्याधर The fães being up, the atoms are said to be कालुभ्यपरमाणुऽ आहुति दीधितिभि with the rays of this nars that were scattered about when he offered the oblat das lo seemed to cleanse the fire that was pollated by contact with the mouth of ? corpse used for cleansing ga area (slightly red) aa ti bi od 19 &S The bright rays resemble water ·218 NOTES ON e The glances of his red eyes are fancied to be offerings of blood इंपत् विवृत (open) अधरपुट तेन प्रकरितानि सितानि दशनशिखराणि यम्मिन् (ady of मुखेन) दृश्य पशिना इव-the white tips of his teeth are fanesed to be the lines of the syllables of the mantras he was muttering A 4977--the lamps that were lighted near him vero reflected in the perspiration duo to his efforts in offering oblations The poet fancies that he burat his body with those lamps to ensure success दहुगुणेन consisting of many threads (with animu), of great efficacy (with fant) faurTT 15 a particular mantra दहुगुणेन may also mean frepeated many times' (with faria) There is another sense suggested there is the work of art1907 dealing with the Vedanta philosophy ब्रह्मविद्या Is the king of विद्याs (विद्याराज) Compare oftar 9 2 'राजविद्या रागुझ पवित्रमिदमुत्तमम्' शातकतवीमाशाम् the quarter of Indra (ie the east)/ For the guardians of the eight quarters, see p 110 ott the north presided orer by कुवेर प्रान्तसम् west presided over by प्रचेतस् (10 वरुण) में ककुभम् the quarter marked with the constellation of Erak? the south fair was father of gfu He Vished to go to heaven with his mortal body He went to his family priest affy tho declared it to be impossible He then Tent to afetos sons who also rejected his proposal fong then went to fatha who raised him towards herren, when Indra refused to almıt him and made him fall headlong Then faqat called upon him to stay where he was and created new worlds, auts dc The gods intervened and made faxS creations as eternal as those of fat and frog blazed forth as a constella tion. Tide tir a 3 57-60 Compare ' fal fatto नत्तन्दिवमवाक्शिरसस्तिष्ठत 'इoth,'मुरलोकमारोहतस्विशतोरिव कुपितशतम सहकारनिपतिता रानलक्ष्मी' कादम्बरी ! 8 of P The author avoids the use of the words of 10 fet, as they are inauspicious SP 51 L 23-P 52 l. 14 gaat FIT a while to fearlessis performed his terrific work, being inside the cage of the arms of the four guardians of the quarters (rız the king and the three others) अति बोगरेपु when the demons causing obstacles, after making much noise for a long timo and after having found that their efforts (to frighten the guardians and cause obstacles ) prored futile, became quiet (1 e ranished) 'राक्षस कोणप प्रसाद' अमर (पत्ति दौर) गल समये when nd night lad just passed ce not far to the north of the ·LARSUACHARITA III 219 circlo (of aslcs in which To Tas sitting ) 574 Mga the earth mus rent opon, as thcugli exluluiting a chasm of the res of tho Great Barr at the time of pralaja For 4 scoalovo p 210 Tho demon fairytat, on tho strength of a boon from Brumbs becimo insolcat and carried the earth into the occan Vishnu Asztmed the form of a boar and brought it up Sco भागवतपुराण 3rd स्वय chap 13–19 Compare to testasiunutar urt सागरमवती' कादम्बरी P 121 of P, 'वसति दशनशिसरे धरणी तव रमा। शशिनि सक्लेव निमना । केशव धृतरकररूप जय जगदीश हरे॥ गीतगोविन्द The next sentence 1s सहसैव तस्मात् विवराय कुवल्यश्यामल पुरष उजगाम (25216) आशावारणे (दिग्गी) उक्षिप्त (tossel ur, uprooted) BFT FUFF as though he were the iron post for tying clophants prepara' T* The post is fixed in the carth As the gry was dark coloured, formidablo and suddenly roso up from tho earth, lic 19 fancied to bo 317 7819 TIEFT रखपीवर स्पीठ यस्य (alt of पुरप) whose square shoulders were stout like those of the Great Boar -Is the contact of FETITE with the carth at the time of raising it up out of the ocenn, a demon wis born of the eartb, named at He was very powerful and deprued are of lus umbrella, took away tho car nngs of अदिति 'यदाहमुद्धता नाथ स्वया सूपरमूर्तिना । त्वत्पर्श *U SIFT4 92931987 1P forgatit 5 59 23 Thoge also rose from tho bonels (791) of the carth Comparo 'पुरा महावराह सम्पर्कसम्भूतगर्भया भगवत्या भुवा नरयो नाम सूनुरसावि रसातले' १५०ith उ० afes ware lo secmed to be tho demon Bili rising up after clemin, asunder Pitula Wben Bals bocamo very powerful Vaslınu assumed the form of a Bralimana boy and begged of him land measuring his tlireo steps Then Vishnu assumed a uni versal form, corered heaven and earth in two steps and places the thurd on Dalis hend and sent him down to war wice ho 18 supposed to reiga eren non, as he is ono of the serca farnArts Itele straagtru 8th 774 chap 20 23 Note fara u तलमध्यास्ता विश्वकर्मविनिमितम् ।' chan 22 32 उपरि ज्वलित रत्नप्रदीप पस्य Removo the comma after oraty As lus body and Irur Wero darh, he is said to bo & mansion of sapphire As he had a brilliant Alsat wreath on his head ro hare the words of दीप Jewelled lamps nrc lighted in palaces for all tho top (All) of whose head was charming with glossy, dark, thich and eurhng hur उमीलती ( gleaming) मालीमुण्डमाला यस गद्द Ha by luis gurgling (faltering) Foice and lus naturally red 1 ·220 YOTES ON seen in शरद For चनातक ere, he seemed as though drunk by the pride (or intoxica tion') of youth One who has drank wine has a red eye and hoarse solce 'मत्ते शौण्डोत्करक्षीबा' अमर बरगत् गलदाम यस्य whose nechlace dangled about his throat For क added to बहुव्रीहि compounds, tule p 12 कर पड्यन् with the mud crushed in his clenched hands he again and again smeared hus big shoulders resembling the foreheads of the elephants of the quarters op म्भस्य इव आभा ययो घुम्म frontal globe on the temple of an elephant This action is characteristic of our wrestlers eren nov azt with the irregularly made marks of moist (17) sanual paste, he seemed to be a part of the autumnal shy variegate ? (a) with pieces of very white clouds 'अविधमाना व्यवस्था ये ते अव्यवस्था स्थासया ते For , see p53 abore He had appled white sandal paste to his body in various places without any order His body is dark like the clear blue sky of Te In the sky also irregular patches of clouds are शारद (शरद इद) आकाश तस्य एक्देश see above p 69 TT37 and 387 Those flashs looked small (by his waist being tightly bound) Tur after having tightly girt his waist, he gracefully let loose on the ground the fringe of his white cotton cloth ased at exercise time and therebr he appeared as though supported from behind bry The idea is --Orer bis Fr}, he had firmly tred his waist with the coils of a long white piece of cotton cloth which he used at the time of taking exercise A portion of that cloth remained which he allowed to rench the ground bebind him Deing white at resembled the serpent y that is also white y also is true ? ¢ at supports the carth "पाली पक्ष्यावय' स० 'पार पुसि महादवे कालिदीभेदनेपि च । 117 titalentet fag atinar Hariat feit zueil Siement 970 TA PIA he planted his steps slowlr 18 though he feared tl at the earth rould break ( if he walke) faster) fitit te hang with great pride A (mountain) also is bears (T) 1753 294 by the terrible and tranging slapping (with his handy of his left arm that was doubled (fae77) on his chest and of his right thug' pat forrard slıntingly nad thus appearing to Le coiled up ZITT 13 an onomatopoetic word It is better to real चारपोग्न The go smote loudly lins left aru doulle3 on his chest and bus right thigh with in hand The is a characteris 16 action for wrestle's and 15 a sort of ·HARSEACIARITI I11. 221 challenge # Fiq-The noise made by the slapping was so terrific that it seemed as though the gay sent dewn fireras for hindering the rite on which to fas embarked and as though depriving the mortal world of one organ (1 e of the sense of hearing) The noise of the shtoa, tras denfening fagia noise of contending winds in the sky, a whirlwind' 999 पवनामिहतो गगनादवनौ यदा समापतति । भवति तदा निर्घात स च पापो atalaenea IP TESTET 39 1 774 15 & blue lotus TT ATTRIT 10 a voice as terrific as the echo (fagte ) of the roar of the Van lion This is a reference to the 5th incut dation of Vishnu When the latter tore off with his nails the chest of ferqaf19 faat 7774 confident lover of fagets This is said in derision Arro wanted to be a fare and believed that he would become one by the successful performance of the rite he was engaged 10 The emphasis is on the word net, the idea beios 'you are sure that you would be a faqat, but I shall show that your behef as Torthless' FF F Is this pride due to (the possession of) & Iittle knowledge or the arrogance due to being holped by friends that without making an offering to this person (+ e myself) you desire success (in this rite ) like a fool? carant during all this time ararfeqfa lord or tutelary deity of a place Star SVET ( to be connected with oqfa ) of this country that is styled (faux) after me लम व्यपदेश (नाम) येन नागोहम्-even now the belief in the existence of guardiaa mis presiding over various places is very common za Tit what power have the planets to move in the sly against my will? Even the nlipets cannot act against his wishes What of so who wanted to go to heaven as विद्याधर' भूनाथो क्रियते Though a kus, he 18 no Ling and 18 wretched since le 19 made a tool by vile Saras hko you 'निहीनोऽपसदो जारम' अमर The word as generally used at the end of compounds as a term of abuse The contrast is between ware and 3014 (no lisng, helpless in the hands of भै०) सहस्वे पलम् now receire along with this lnd king tbe fruit of the bad conduct of & bad snale charmer to wicons 'a soake doctor.Ararat 775 bad atain that he did not propitiate the art A and C read atzor safar, but the reading in tho text 19 preferable, as it is more in keeping with Bana's style. नरेन्द्र--compare 'आविष्टा व नरेन्द्र बन्दपरिश्ता' हर्ष 4th ro and notes thereon, compare also 'महाशीविप व दुनरेन्द्राभिभवरोपित ' हर्ष० 6th ०. प्ररोष्ठप्रहार by the strokes of its torearns स TATGT together with their armours and swords.

·222 MOTES ON 3h P 52 1 15-P 53 1 2 unge fra g *ANTE ON I earing the unprecedented insult This was the first time that the king heard such insulting language अविद्यमान शस्त्रवण येपाम (ady of a ) te qaff that (limbs), though unwounded (then) as though yomtted under the guise of the sweat due to wrath the dark water of sword edges drunk in many battles The idea is He was sorely pained at lcart by the insulting words of the IT, though lie vis not phy sically wounded Swert due to fury appeared on his body The poet fancies that the sweat was the water of the sword edges (of his enemies ) wluch lad strucl bruin in former battles 374 free with his limbs that under the guise of horripilation, made him light for battle by shooting out an array of arrow points His body had रोमाञ्च due to rage The hair looked like arrow points The poet fancies that the hair were arrowheads planted in lus body in former battles but now taken out in order to make his body fit for combat प्रतिविम्बित तारागण यस्मिन् ( ady of अट्टहासेन) स्पष्ट दृष्टा धवला दन्तमाला यथा स्यात्तथा अवशया in contempt हसना इव- The stars reflected in the blade looked like white teeth seen when one laughs कथ्यमान सत्त्वस (coura,s, spirit) अबष्टम्भ (pride majesty ) The three clauses वमद्भि, कुवद्भि and OEHT 69 are to be connected with 7777 These three indı cated the greatness of his courage in spite of the fact that his three companions had been brought to the ground in no time परिकरवघे विभ्रमेण भ्रमित कर तस्य नखाना किरणचकवालेन व्यप दिशthe idea is -the hing girded up his loins as a preparation for ti e impending fight The rays of his hand gracefully girding up spread round The poet fancies that the circle of rays was a charmed circle which the Linz drew for imprisoning the att and preventing it from running in the ten directiong (which the hung thought the art would do ) Tor परिवरवध, see text Gond noles thergon नागदमनाय मी मण्डलक्ष न com, says Russ TRT1' fost Tonay ** काकोदर पणी' अमर (कारस्येव उदरमस्य) The king addressed the नाग as 777 out of contempt It is only a crow that asks for na (ns the an did nboro) Further the word as in contrast with the word the below रानहसे swan like king, a राजहस crow 19 a nonentity before 169 Brift wife what is the use of these harsh words 4 7 wafat you will be no more se I shall kill you. FLETTI &fa (Feapon) & BITE d ·HANSI ICHIARITA III 223 उचखान drer my arm has not been taught to strike the unarned It is better to take FATOTT outside the quotation marks Connect BETET (with great unconcern or disdrın ) with a faute. आरफोग्यामास he shpned (his arm and thigh) निरायुधम् --object of सेतुम् चर्मफ्लोन सह स पल्कम् (ady of असिम् ) together with the shield 3741 FETTET above lus cloak lo girt up lns loins for 1 f'ght with fists अ!रक is the same as चण्डातक अधौरक वरलीणा साचण्डातकमगुरुन्' अमर (ोरांच्छादकमशुपमढेरुक-क्षीर०) 0441 girdle, Tuist निर्दयेन आरपोटनेन सुटिती भुजी तयो रुधिर तस्य tot fart The furious slapping of then arms caused blood to come out of them शब्द भुवाम्-tho incessant slapping of their arms filled the worll with the sound out (of the shentli) a1974 the king san inside to treath his sncred thread Tor वेवक्षक, seo p 26 It is worn liko thio 9198ta and hence the ling did not notice it before उपसहन (stopped) शखन्यापार येन दुर्विनीत mpudent. अस्ति Mat you possess this seed (i c merns) which (safels ) carries jou orer your bad deeds fayett adt confidently The ustala showed that the art was 8 ATHT AT&T was never to Le lilled, hoi ever grent his offence might be ब्रह्महत्या rasa 761916f1, vide p 160 above Hence the king lard asıde hus weapon Amadora smearing lus nose (ie overpowering it) P 53 11 3-28 874 gfa The first sentence is 37 अट्टहासस्य मध्ये स्पुरती स्त्रियमपश्यत् (120) तडि स्फुरवीम्-the lady was fair like a fish of lightning and the sword was liken dark cloud AT AIT that as though swallowed up tho night by her rndiance तामरस (red lotus) हस्ते यस्या The Woman of whom the bing had a vision mug gert So sho was तामरसहस्ता कोमला कर्पन्तीम् that dren the webs of the glow of her delicate toes as though they were the coral crecpers on the scnside sticking to her feet Her toes were red like coral A farm closes its petals in inoonlight Her toe nails were bright like moonlight Therefore tho poet fancies that gen desiring to hire the lotus 10 her hand always bloom ing curred the moon cut into pieces (her toe-nails) To explun (as C and T and Mr hale do) that it was a night lotus and that therefore she carried the pieces of the moon is not happy गुल्फा गनाम् as her anklets lay about her ankles (गुल्क) she appeared to hare escaped from fetters (or imprisonment) in which there were many thich links $25 a link fogar Afret ·226 NOTES OY never wearisome t figure ) is carved on stono pillars V Epite the female Hamingo spoilt (ha) by the yearning (CE) for playing on the ripples of the rivers of blood in battles et cannot be bad without bloodshed A राजहसी plays on the ripples of rivers सित ण्टिनीम् the female peacock in the forest (que -051) of white umbrellas of kings A peacoch dwells in thickets TVhite umbrellas are insignia of royalty Sore may be said to dwell in them 'अम्जादिक्दम्वे पण्डमस्त्रियाम् अमर अति सिंहीम् the lioness that sportırels wanders in the forest of the edges of very sharp weapons sa charlie-the idea is -A lotas plant grows in water, so eft grows on the water' of swords' edges (2 e it is the sliarpest sword that rins aft) अप रसेन I am captivated by this your love (17) for bravery A fluid or stream (TE ) may carry a way a person P 53 1 29--P 54 1 5 atzi au term In the caso of heroes conferring of obligations on others is e heroes lose to confer numerous obligations on others gat repeated, superfluous, hence wearisome प्रीततर हृद्य यस्या She was pleased to see that the hing cared more for the success of Ararira's undertaking than for any personal gain fauti *9164-the idea ism-w2th an eye dilated through pleasure she looked at the Lag The white of her eye was like the waters of Tank The poet fancies that the hing was bathed in kitarit poured (92) orer bis head At the time of coronation (afnaski), a kings bead 13 bathod with holy water tot by the excess of courage 01 spirit सूर्याचद्रमसो-for the lengthening of सूर्य in this द्वन्द्र compound note the Sutra 'देवतादाद चपा 63 26 (इहोत्तरपदे परे BATI ATTI e at) Twoans, that of the sun and the moon, were alrendy well known een promises him that he would be the founder of a thud q: as famous as the other two अदितिसदस्य onlbroker. उपचीपमाला (ROER) वृद्धि यस्य सुचीनि मुभगानि (handsome) सत्यत्सागधैर्यशौण्डानि पुरुषप्रवाण्डानि तत्प्रायस्य--mostly consisting of eminent men fond of truthfulness, liberality and courage te at tho end of compounds means 'pre eminent 'मतलिकामचचिकाप्रकाण्डमुदत छजी । प्रशस्तवाचायमूनि' अमर the story of the and his persecution bs fantaa are well Laoya 1 sdo arifogyo chap 78 for details हरिश्चन्द्र was lord of all the earth except eral, which was under the of शिव himself Hence the words सबंदीपाना भोक्ता ·HARSHACHARITA III 227 rumah was a great want and was desirous of conquering heaven after he bad conquered the earth Compare ‘মাষীরা स्लैिवविधे हनि भी जन्म । अक्तितोऽसिनतराले पुनरेवविधे योगे चक्रवतिननने नाजनि जगति कश्चिदपर'हर्ष 4th to and vide notes thereon यस्याय ATT over whom this hand (of mine) will itself wave the chowrie, abandouing the lotus saat says she will throw away the lotus in her hand and hold a chowrie in it for waving it over that gret king fazlaga became inyısıble P 54 11.6-16 भूमि चचक्षे देव्या वचसा--लक्ष्मी had said 'gang when the Ling solicited her to crown the undertaking of Sto with success #OTT a dar because the rite was properly performed (to its finish) a ra at once aft wearing an armlet dumt with a girdle it with a mallet or club. tat-with a sword foreigts always carry swords Compare faz ARETETT fanntett'abore (text p 18 1 22) 27 57 the ambitions of indolent and weak minded people never sosr high फल्गु चेत येषाम् 'असार फल्गु' अमर qoy unsubstantial, worthless, feeble Hat 994 but the favours of the good are naturally far reaching स्वमेऽप्यसम्भावितों not imagined even in dreams afaute gift Farfa a man light by nature goes up (becomes puffed up) like a balance even after obtaining a particle of prosperity In the case of 2 delicate balance, the equilibrium 19 disturbed even by a particle writt i that is already made an instrument by your qualities He says my heart is already captivated by your qualities There is also another sense suggested Threads (19) are employed in binding a thing रब्ध आत्मलाभ येन त्वत्त लामस that has obtained its present position through you He says that he owes his fait to the king and to no one else to wanted to do some good turn to the king out of gratitude St #1AFT my foolish herrt is shameless in that I desire to Leep myself in your memory by serving you in accomplishing some small affair of yours y Ft the dignity of the hearts of the wise is inaccessible to the receiving of a) favour in retura ie the vise dever receive something in return for what they have done for others RT he refused (the offer of 20 ) O P 54 1 17-28 ar faqat gate alfar as though it were a grote of blue Lotuses dropping the spray of dew (774) The pup of his eyo resembled 54 and the this ·226 NOTES ON bright tears dow drops AAA... f I say 'I am going's that Tould Dot be suitablc to tho affection I bear to you The roots ar and oth were inauspicious and rould not be used by a person parting from his friend In these and the following clauses, Atari pats forvard various sentences and dismiss cs each of them as not suited to adequately express has senti nients when partiog from lus friend, the hingatan If I say my life is at thy disposal,' that is merely superfluous His meaning isithout my cayzag so, my life is already at your service, so those words nced not bo utlerod THAT THE 'take this wretched body would be to Leep things distinct ( which are not so ) You and I are one Therefore what is mine is niready yours. To ask you to rccense my body Tould be to mnko a distinction (qata ) bet vreen you and mo which does not exist has FT4 I am purchased by you but by bit would not bo appropriate to your obligntions Your obligations are so many and so great, that even if I werc cut up into small particles the number of those particles would be too small as compared with them. ay 507ft 'you are my hinsman would be placing you at a distance One is not necessarily very friendly and affectionate to one's kinsman cafa fare 'my lienrt remains with you cannot bo directly perceived I cannot show by 99777 ( by tho testimony of the esc) that my lieart is bound to yours ang success (or attniament of superhuman power) that cm «eparation from you as a veritable torment (cat)' conaut Lo believed As I aspired to be faarut and worked liard to scrare dy object, no one will believe in if I say Tint my farm is a tormcat to me कारणा यातना तीमोरमा अमर. for 71 art 'your lindaess was slisinterested' is a mere repetition (or praze) Petry would also mean withont ans marit in me (10 dctro such kodacsa ' le resns I say '94.. 47,'I do not say anything new, it is your nature to do krad deeris axthout any merit sa th so when you so lonegº worls will repcat bot already calls and 1 m.sy le looked LA 1 3 mils fraisi terte Tudic scatcaces are lividel ins:fiftanti Afuff ** this with lass down a rul, cr injan tſoa or a religious cost mandizent such as me Inn** frateace wlarla reconn.dents a fify, * Illustratent, 1-1.53 2.1c that loved the faul ख मदेयम् this ·HIRSBACII IRITA III 229 points out the erils of not following : fafe 2015 is ono of the three kinds of अर्धवादप अनुवाद 1s explained as 'सिद्धस्य उप यास or as 'विधिविहितस्य अनुवचनमनुवाद ' सातव्या शा I should be remembered sounds as & command He says you are so great that it would be presumptuous on my part to command you.' proper 5 At All erents this person (« I), remorseless in pursuing his own selfish purposo, should be kept in mind in talking about ungrateful persous and in narrating the accounts of bad men. He requests the king to remember him at least among ungrateful and bad med at feat ETT FIT 3 fet (shaken, tossed about) yailazi da aifa arcriu aferat (andy of तलम्) or we may take it as an adverb (ताडित तारागण यथा स्यात्तथा) As he rose up with stolent speed lus necklace was rent asunder and he struck the stars with the falling Pearls, सीमतित (ported ) ग्रहमाम ग्रहसमूह येन As the whito line parts tho bur of women so lo parted the planets while going through thom a facut who was taught modesty श्रीकण्ठ had been humbled by the king कर्तव्येपु माय अय जन 1 should be favoured with a command whenever necessary P 54 1 20-P 55 1 12 Pasta The principai sentenco istofa नगर विवेश क्षीण क्षपायाम् when the night had almost run out प्रवातुमारब्धे (connect with वनानिले) began to blow gyny at frngrant with the exhalations of the opening lotus plants fragrant like the breatlıs of waking handsome women समलिगी पमिनी Triters on erotics divido women into four classes पमिती,चित्रिणी, हस्तिनी and शपिनी, the first being tle best परिहासेन स्वेदिनि इव अवश्यायशीकरेण सह साव० (बहुव्रीहि) वन शीकरे-the iden is -- the vind was charged with the dev of dawn, the poet fancies that the mind is a lover who has cos cred with sweat (in the form of dew drops) at the sole of remosing the shawls from the bosoms of forest nymphs परिमलेन आकृष्टा मधुक्त (मधुकरा) येन कुमुद वाहिनि that trought sleep to moon lotuses At the advent of morn Tues close their petals for chilled by the end of night raid of the warmth (of love) on account of the old age of Light Tutafft having particles of frost or Show विरहेण विधुर (helpless) चक्रवाकर सस नि बसिनै सन्तापितायाम् ख विरह त्रियामायाम्-tho idea 1s -चक्रवाक paurs are separated at might Throughout the nigkt they heated hot sighs. The poct fancies that the night was scorched by those hot siglis and entered the western occan to allay the heat Ono that 13 20 ·230 NOTES ON heated enters into water. As a mattor of fact thero is a glow of light in the cast at dawn, while the west is still dark. Hence the words €57975470,' For Falti, aide notes pp. 67, 97, FTAT... Farlig when the lotus plants began to open their eyes ) as though curious to see Lakshmi that was bodily presont. eft bad showed herself to the king. As night was drawing to close, the lotuses began to open. The poet fancies that they were curious to see the bodily presence of लक्ष्मी. उनिद्राः पक्षिण: ofera ( aclj. of th) the birds in which awoko from sleep. afat...ita when the forests, tho creepors in which were mado to dance by a soft breezo, dropped down a mass of particles of frost as though it were a heap of flowers. Both floors and particles of frost are briglat. मृदुपवनेन लासिताः लताः यस्मिन्. FRES.. gay when the closing kumudas (night lotuses ) insido which were imprisoned buzzing bees hummed forth, as though they were auspicious conohes (blown ) to awaken the glory of day lotuses. Kings and great persons are aroused from slecp in tho morning by the blowing of conches, by the lays of bards &c. अन्तर्दशाः ध्वनन्तः मधुकराः येपु. कुमुदs bogan to closo in the morning and tho becs were confined in them and made a noiso inside. This noise is fancied to be the blowing of a conclı.. FOTETTT: (getting up fron their beds) ffatuatia: a: Age:. मोथपवनः the breaths of their nostrals. प्रोत्सार्य तारफासु when tho stars, the buds of the crceper of Night, clustered together, in the west, as though they were driven away (by tho breathe of the sun's horses). श्यामा (रात्रिः) एवं लता तस्याः रसिकासु or 97#1 firasat Akt: fry. The stars vero like buds In the cast no stars werc visible on account of the glow of day-Freak. The poet fancics that on the lsrenths of tho sun's horses, stars were wafted towards the rost nad thero clustered together. पारण्यो पबुभि-कार is ths lord of the rest, मन्दानिटेन लुलिनानि (shahen ) att qaer fegra (inlaid, covered ), zility ****-the constellation of the Great Beat looked grey in tho light of morn. Tlc poet faacies that it looked btcy Icing. covered with pollen &c. *732...ufafar is a mountain to tho cast of Veru lile notes abort, 43. The Sun, the Mon and tho stara #cro supposed to roroho rouad Veru. Compare TT पुग 5. 22. 'पया शुभारचा अमना सह प्रमता मदापया पिपीलियादीनां गतिरम्य प्रदेशान्तरप्ययुगम्यमानबादेई नक्षत्रराशिभिरुपलक्षितेन बालपण नुवं मेरंघ प्रदभिगेन परिभाषा सहkc.' पुर...मृगे when the storry ..

·HARSHACHARITA III 231 deer sank (towards the rest) as though it were the fallen gord of tho clephant of the gods (1 e of 497) The referenco is to the constellation of ytte, particularly to the three stars (constituting tho belt of Orion) that look liko 1 dart Thoso dart-liko stars seemed to bo the coad of drac fallen from the rnder s hand नाग मलीममानि (ady of अगानि) sonled by the incident (cafort ) of the fight with the Anga grata ad, of of 31IFA ta pleased all the three with bath, food and clothing that did not differ from his own आत्मशरीरात अनन्तरं (अविद्यमान अन्तर विशेष यस) स्लान च्छादनादि तेन He gare them the same food that he partook of the same rich clothing that ho voro do The com cxpluns differently The king made them bathe tako food dc beforo bimself and then took his bath food de 'आत्मशरीरमनन्तर यस्य तादृशेन सानभोजनाच्छादिना । तेषु कृस्वा पवादात्मन करोतीत्यर्थ ' से Cand T translate with unguents food and clothing immediately after his own person' P 55 11 13-17 #faca raha परिवाट् refers to टीभि Therartit devoted to the king on account of his bravery सम्पादित मनोरथा अतिरिक्त विभव ययो on whom tras bestowed wealth exceeding even their desires मुभ मण्डलानी who drew out their swords in the midst of the guard of warriors They were allowed on account of their rank and devotion to the king to wall with drawn swords in tho midst of the Rings guard or in the milst of the bings warlıhe courtiers repit मण्डलान करवाल कृपाणवत्' अमर' (मण्डलाकृति अग्रमस्य) समर युज्यमानी they occupied the foremost rank in bottle. अतरान्तरा now and then. TTT FAIRE when ordered by the king ut the incidents of their boyhood ·Uchchhvāsa IV. For a brief analysis of the contents of the first three Vchchhyasas, sce Intro PP II IV and p XLIII In the third Uchchhasa Bana narrated how Pushpabhutı, king of Sthanvis vara (modern Thanesar ) and the ancestor of Emperor Harsha made the friendship of a Saiva ascetic Bhairavacharya, how the latter presented a miraculous sword to the king, and how the king helped the ascetic in the practice of magic for attaining a divine form P 57 Verse 1 The words at and 796 have two mean ings The great even in dreims do not desire to employ decentful tricks (at) nor do they take the (tribute) at may also mean 'alliance In these two respects they are distinguishable from others who become pati Husbands desire union with their wives and tahe the hand of their wives (at the time of marriago) Without these two (at and at the great become the masters (fr) of the world by their mere name re their very name is sufficient to bring to them the devoted allegiance of the world and they have not to employ tricks and to exact taxes as ordinary kings have to do Verse 2 Construe विपुलेऽपि नृपवशे सकल कृत् पृथुप्रतिम एक एव उत्पधते वियुलेऽपि गणाधिपस्य मुखे पृथुप्रतिम एक एव दन्त इच सकल कर One who strikes terror in (the heart of) all kings afara resembling the (ancient king) Pnthu Prithu was the son of at l'ormerly mountains were rebellious and covered the earth just as they pleased. As no corn grew, people became famished and prayed to Prithu for deliverance He levelled the earth by casting away the mountains with lus bow and made it fertile So पृथु also ws सफर कृत् (as महीभृत् means 'mountaxn' also) See विष्णुपुराण I 13 तत उत्सारयामास शैलान् शत सहस्रश । धनुष्कोट्या तदा वैन्यस्तेन शैला विवर्धिता॥82 Compare कादम्बरी (p 5 of P) 'वैन्य इव चापकोटिसमुत्सारितसकलारातिकुलाचल' गणाधिप 10 the god mutat, one of whose names 18 670 for fast गजकर्णक । लम्बोदरश्च विकटो विधनाशो गणाधिप ॥ धूम्रकेतुर्गणाध्यक्षो भालचद्रो गजानन ॥ गणेशपुराण I chap 92 पृथु प्रतिमा यस्य (with दन्त) the size of which is great feat Riso means "the part of an elephants head between the tusks 1 Boty Ganes & became 21 ·234 NOTES ON एक्दन्त is explained by the ब्रह्मवैवर्तपुराण The story is -एकदा रहसि स्थितयो पावतीपरमेश्वरयोरिपालत्वमङ्गीकृत गजाननेन । एतस्मिन्नन्तरे परशुराम शिव द्रष्टुमागत | शिवदर्शनोत्सुकसान्तजिंगमिपोररोधे कृते गणपतिना सह तस्य तुमुल युद्धमभवत् । परशुरामक्षिप्तेन परशुना च गजाननस्य एको दन्तो भन्न In these two verses the poet suggests the greatness of Harsha whose birth forms the principal topic of the fourth Uchchhyasa अथ राजवश The principal sentence 1s अथ तस्मात् पुष्पभूते राजवश निगाम There are fire dependent clauses containing comparisons It is to be noted that all the words in these five clauses except the anns apply also राजक्श and पुष्पभूति (according to their respective cases ) द्विज क्षणात् as the navel lotus, the calıx of which was resorted to of his own will by Brahma, (springs) from विष्णु (पुण्डरीकेक्षण) द्विजवरेण ब्रहाणा खेच्छया गृहीत कोष (कणिका) यस्य (स नाभिपद्म ) 'वा पुसि पद्म नलिनम्' इत्यमर In the Puranas Brahma is represented as being born zu a lotus which springs from the navel of family Being 674*, his birth must be said to be due to his own will राजवश also was द्विज कोप (द्विजवर ब्राह्मणश्रेष्ठ स्वेच्छया गृहीत कोष यस्य) The things of geparfas line allowed learned Brahmanas to take from their treasury as much as they liked. पुष्पभूति was पुण्डरीकेक्षण (कमलनयन) Dr Buhler (E I vol. I p 68) says that पुष्यभूति must have been the name of the king (after the constellation of gea) and that theniss make little distinction between Land प रक्ष्मी रलाकरात् as the series of (14) jewels, chief (पुर सर) of which was लक्ष्मी, (sprang) from the ocean लक्ष्मी पुर सरा यस्य This refers to the churning of the ocean for which see विष्णुपुराण I 9 and रामायण 144 राजवश was favoured by लक्ष्मी (prosperity) and पुष्पभूति was रत्नाकर (रलाना आकर mine of jewels: e possessed ok all the best things in the world) गुरु स्थानात् as the assembly of planets mostly consisting of Jupiter (गुरु), Mercury (युध), Venus (कवि), the moon (क्लावत्), the sun (तेजस्विन्) and Mars (भूनन्दन) comes up from the mount in the east. गुरु प्राय (with राज्वश) means 'mostly consisting of princes (भृनन्दन. who were teachers, wise poets artists (कलावत्), and brave' According to ancient Hindu astronomy there were nine प्रहs (including the sun) उदयस्थानाद-tho sun, the moon and the planets were supposed to rise from a mountain in tho east, more often called उदयगिरि But for tष, the word उदयस्थान is used here. 'digits of the moon', the 64 arts, such as men 7 ·HARSHACHARITA IV 235 painting dancing de goale was the source of prosperity (उदयस्थान) to गुरुयुध महा प्रभावात् as the ocean fit for bearing the great burden sprang from the might of the Sagaras (sons of ATE) By FETHI may be menot face who sleeps on the ocean or the reference may be to the oceans Leeping the earth inyolate When the sacrificial horse of it was stolen away by , his sixty thousand sons dug the sphole earth at the command of their enraged father The void thus created wus filled by the rush of the Ganges brought from heaven by भगीरथ, descendant of सगर राजवश was महा योग्य (fit to bear the great responsibility of protecting the world) पुष्पभूति was सगरप्रभाव (सगरस्य इव प्रभाव यस्य) The reading सगर Tara is not good as it cannot be well construed with am and also with The sofer ca as the last which comprised Vishnu (gu) and Balarama (sprong) from gote qe ताभ्या सनाथ guy is given as one of the thousand pames of विष्णु in the अनुशासनपर (महाभारत 13 149 96 समावर्ती निवृत्तामा दुर्जयो दुरतिक्रम ) शूर was a descendant of यदु and grandfather of कृष्ण राजवश दुर्नयेन बलेन सैन्येन सनाथ geryfa was bravo (RKT) P 57 11 8-13 HT 5 The principal sentence 19 ARTA अजायतराजान Syntax requires that Hy must be taken with राजवश But it would be better to take it with gene if the sense of what follows be carefully considered Here again there are numerous dependent clauses containing comparisons fae U19 As the creation of beings rendered glorious by (the existence of) 10 its unimpaired state 19 produced in the beginning of the Krita age अविनष्ट (सकल ) धर्म वेन धवला . According to ancient Hindu ideas in the way yo existed 10 its fullest splendour and there was not a trace of 3797 IA each of the other three युरा (त्रेता, द्वापर and कलि) धर्म decreased by ono quarter and increased by one quarter in an ascending scale 'चतुष्पात्सकलो धर्म सत्य चैव कृते युगे । नाधर्मेणागम कश्चि मनुष्या प्रति वर्तते । इतरेवागमाधम पादशस्त्ववरोपित । चौरिकानृतमायाभि मैश्चापैति पादश || मनु I 81-89 The Lings (TTSwere also rendered glorious by the fact that in their regime y was nerer on the wane कृत सस्कृत मुख यस्स (goes with यसाद) प्रतापन (by light, by valour) 7 YARÀ data (from the sun from the राजवा tirt was the centre of brasers) विग्रहेण व्याप्तानि Pastatha that corcred the quarters with their bodies (with Presa), that filled the world with their battles (with ma ) ·236 NOTES OY भूभृताभवात् from ब्रह्मा who is the creator of mountains (with गिरय ) from that which is the source of kings Mountains had at first wings and they went where they pleased The reading भूभृप्रवरात् would mean from the best of mountains (हिमाल्य), from the best of kings! The latter meaning is unsuitable if we tale यस्माद as referring to राजवंश घर क्षमा capable of bearing the earth (applies to both दिग्गना and राजान) There are eight guardian elephants of the quarters They are supposed to support the earth 'कमठकुलाचर दिग्गनपणिपतिविधृतापि चलति वसुधे यम्' भर्तृहरि On the birth of the दिग्गन from ब्राकर, the हस्त्यायुर्वेद of पालकाप्य tells us 'सूर्यस्याण्डकपाले = समानीय प्रजापति । हस्ताभ्या परिगृह्मादी सप्त सामान्यगायत ॥ गायतो ब्रह्मणस्तस्य समुत्पन्ना मतङ्गजा ।' chap I 218-219 (Anand. ed) ब्रह्मवरा from that which produces ब्रह्म !e learning (with यसात) 'वेदम्तत्व तपो ब्रह्म' इत्यमर पातुम् to drink (with जलधरा ), to protect (with राजान ) पनागम वर्षाकाल तस्मात् पन (दृढ ) मागम (sacred knowledge) यस्य or यस्मिन् (with यसात) रछा यिन appltes to both तरव and राजान कल्पतरु was one of the five trees of Paradise 'पञ्चैते देवतरवो मन्दार पारिजातक । सन्तान रपवृक्षश्च पुसि वा हरिचन्दनम् ॥' नदनात् from the garden of Indra, from that which gladdened सब धरात as the various forms in the universe haring for their substrata all the beings spring from Harz सर्वभूतानि आश्रया येषाम् ( with प्रकारा ) सर्वभूतानामाश्रया that gare shelter to all beings (with रानान ) विश्वस्य रूपाणि तेषां प्रकारा श्रीधरात् (with यस्मात्) that was possessed of prosperity P 57 1 14-P 58 19 तेपु सम्पदा तेपु-supply राजसु उदपादि (to be connected with प्रभाकरवधनो राज) 3rd sing Aorist of पद् with उद् हूण केसरी a very lion to the deer in the form of the Hunas. हूणा एवं हरिणा तेषा केसरी Hunas-This is * name given to several peoples-(1) the Huns who invaded the Roman Empire between 372-453 A D and were most formidable under Attila (2) the White Huns or Epthalıtes who troubled Persia from 490 to 507 AD, they are probably the सितहणs mentioned by वराहमिहिर (वृहत्संहिता 11 61) (3) the Hunas who invaded India about the same period See the Mandasor stone inscription of यशोधमन् (CI III p 146) and the Bhatari stone pillar inscription of Figa (C I III p 5t) of whon it is sard 'हूगैर्यस्य समागतस्य समरे दोभ्या धरा कम्पिता' गुर्जरप्रजागर -who caused loss of sleep (through fear) to the Gurjara king (te king of Bhinmal in Rajputana) गाभाराधिप ·HARSHACHANITA IV 237 १ at once enemies एव गद्विप तस्य कुटपाकल. TYTT was the country round modern Kandahar y an elephant of the best type यस्थ गध समाप्राय न तिष्ठन्ति प्रतिद्विपा । स वै गन्धगजो नाम नृपतेविजयावह ॥ फुटपाकल is a fever wluch attacks elephants The reading in the text is better than 'कटहरितज्वर पावल ' The हस्त्यायुर्वेद of पालकाप्य tells us that all the feyers of clephants we called it and that there are ten ynrieties of them See अध्याय 9 which is styled पाकलाध्याय कूट is one of the rarnetres and it is the deadliest of all पालकाप्य says thnt it is called कूर because it kills elephants 'तत्र गजस्थाभीक्ष्णशो रूक्षान्नयवसक्वलकुवलतितकटुकपाथलघुविषम- रुक्षवनभोजनार , अथवातिगुरुभारहरणतरणविलइनाकुप्यति अनिल । तदात्मकश्च यूट । कुटो नामाशुधातनम् आशुघातनाद् द्विरदानाम् । तस्मात्कूटपायलमाचक्ष्महे । तत्र क । यथा हि ह याकूरेन मृगशाव पनेचर । तथा वातात्मको नाग हन्ति के कूटपावल ' The other reading would mean who was पाकल, that is a fever of elephants, working secretly' This does not bring out the force and terror of the kings attack upon his Every fover (पाक्ल) is not equally dangerous to eleplients Compire 'अचिरेण वैकृतविवर्तदारुण कलभ कठोर इव करपाक्ल ५' (मारतीमाधव I) लाट चर who steals (re removes, renders nugatory) the skill of the king of Lato (country about Broach re Southern Gujerat ) Cand T translate 'a looter to the lawlessness of the Lats? This does not seem to be correct मालवलक्ष्मी एव लता तस्या परशु मालव is modern Malva प्रथित (well known) अपरनाम यस्य The author means to say that प्रभाकरवर्धन lad conquered the Huns the Gurjaris dc See Introduc at walfa who, the moment he was crowned, gave up wealth that sticks to the 754755 (constituent elements of a state) as if it were dirt Wealth is absolutely necessary for the smooth working of the national michaery One who bathes removes the dirt (मल mn ) from his body (अ) In 3 coronation a king is bathed with the Ysters of sacred rivers and in commemoration of it money is distributed among Brihmanas राज्याङ्गानि सप्त 'खाम्यमात्यसुत्कोशराष्ट्रदुगबलानि च राज्या कानि' इत्यमर जीवितेन who felt ashamed eren when others clung to life in the first rush of battle, life which is dear to the cowardly, as if it here grass held in the mouth To hoid grass in the mouth is a sign of defeat and abject submission Note the Marathi proverb 'दाती तृण धरून' It 19 only the chickenhearted that will cling to life and save it at the cost of self respect be the kings enemies submitted to tion . य ·238 NOTES OV Errows him 10 battle, he felt ashamed at their abject submission to save life which to the brave is as Zor कातरवल्लभन goes with both तृणेन and जीवितेन करे धृत धौत असि तस्मिन् प्रतिविम्बितेन समि- Fay want that reflection of self) was his (only ) companion in battles gray in battles The idea is this — When the ling fought with his enemies he bent his bow for discharging In his bright sword blade appeared the reflection of the king bending his bow It appeared as if the king was helped by his reflection and even this made him uneasy (with the thought of having to receivo another s help in battle). Further he was pained by the fact that his bow bent before his foes (though only for killing them) fent there seems to be a pun giving two opposite senses यो मानी (proud) मानसेन afana ( was troubled by mind : e by the high soaring desires of his mind) at a HIT a afaur--who proud as he was, was never troubled in mind (by dificulties) antar apglfian रिपव एव शल्यानि शङ्कवश्च ते कीलिताम् nailed with the inserted (eredia) points of darts in the form of numberless enemies in his empire sent is said to be the But in his case it was निश्चल : e never left him What is nailed becomes fixed His Sovereignty extended over many kings-his enemieg whom he had subdued, so though they were like so many thorns in luis side, yet they served the purpose of nails and made his sovereignty ago The readıog in the text scems better than Emiatt Nails are inside, so the subdued Lings were inside Cand T tahe sympia to mean 'dead (with foes ) may also explain differently In fighting with his enemies arrow heads entered his body and as if helped to hold fast to एक्ष्मी as nails wonld do अतर्गता अपरिमिता रिपूणां शल्यशङ्कव ते वीठिताम् 47 ant who by the broad (TY) roads for the march (rar) of his troops (Tv ) as it were cut the earth in many parts in all directions for the benefit of his servants (roads ) by whurch (1 19 making which ) the river banks pits, trees with luxuriant branches clumps of grass ant hills and forests werc levelled up समीकृतानि सरित्तटा अवग , विटपानामटवी (समूह ) तया युक्ता तरव , तृणाना गुस्मा' (सपा), वल्मीमगिरय , गहनानि (वनानि) च य (०पथै ) The king a victorious armies marched in various directions and so roads had to be preparod for them or were models the very fact of marching in large numbers Rivers, banks, clumps of trees and grass, and hills and forests-these serve as boundaries his empire We ·HARSITÁCIIARITA IV. 230 to demarcnte one provinco from another But these vero all remored by his armies There remuned only the broad roads that separnted the sereral provinces which the king apportioned among bis own scriants See 8 246-47 iais da न्यग्नोधाश्वत्थरिंशुवान् । गुल्मा रेणूच विविधा उमीवलीसलानि च । शरान् बुनक गुल्माश्च तथा सीमा न नश्यति ॥' याज्ञवल्क्य II. 151 'नयेयुरेते सीमान स्थला- द्वारतुपद्रुमै । सेतुवल्मीकनिम्नास्थित्यायेरुपलक्षिताम् ॥. अलग्ध युद्धस्य दोहद a whose longing or thirst for battle was not gratified at 2014 the idea ism-his process has so great that nobody dared opposo him, the result was that his clesire to fight was never gratified and luis own process in this may crused him uncagua ness, as if it were the prowess of another If anyone else had grcat prowess that would hare been a source of trouble to lucu P58 यस्य च प्रताप -the principal sentence us यस्य प्रताप निहत 97g and alcun—whose prowess appeared as if it had an embodied existence made up of the fire great elements in tho wives of the chieftains that were slun in opposing him निहता प्रतिसामन्ता देषा अन्त पुराणि तेषु By his prowess the princes that opposed him were killed and their wives' hearts burnt through angush, their eyes shed tears, they heaved deep siglas, they had carth on their bodies because they rolled on tho ground through grof, they felt the world a sod (), as their husbands vero clead The outhor fancies that 019 was adentical with the effects at produced on the widows of tho princes that were killed As these effects were percoptıble, he says say was a The word wat nenas 'the earth' All visible bodies are made up of the five elements graft (liere the word क्षमा 1s used for a pun), अप्, तेज , वायु and आकाश means 'patience' The women had to suffer यस्य लक्ष्मी- The idca 15--The best of his servants that were near him (1 e ingh officers of state) vero endowed by him with so much wealth and splendour that they appeared lihe lim A reflec tion is generally seen in objects that ars near (3197) and bright like jewels &c 'जाती जाती यदुत्कृष्ट तदलमभिधीयते.' यस्य भवत् Here the words भूति, सिद्धि, वश, उक्ति, कर have double meanings प्रताप अग्निरिष तेन, also प्रतापसाश भग्नि तेन Dissolre शौयोंष्मणा and असिधाराजलेन similarly यस्य प्रता भूति अभवत् who had भूति (prosperity, ashes) by the fire of his prowess. Ho becamo prosperous by his prowess, fire prodaces in (ashes) Esplai the following similarly 1 Rotate le attained his objects क्षमा also ·240 NOTES ON Fatered glows forth sprouts by the heat of his bravery Afs also means 'cooking, whic is effected by T (heat) af af his family (25) pro pered by the water of his sword-blade 9 (bamboo) whe शास्त्र रोक्ति his manliness (पुरुषकार ) was pre claimed by the mouths of the Founds received by him fror Weapons alth (utterance) can be made only by the mout: (97) 47 Teild -- he levied tribute by the scar mado by th string of his bow 1 e fought his enemies with the bow, ranqr ished them and took tribute from them By constantly wield ing the bow his hand (76) became hard and had scars, eft (corn) seized his hand यश्च मन्यत who looked upon enmitya a present, fight (fast) as a blessing, the advent (TTA) of battle as a great festiral शत्रु निधिदर्शनम् he regarded an enemy as the discovery of a treasure (because by conquering him, he wouli secure booty and tribute) अवस्क वृद्धिम् a sudden attack as ar auspicious event वमुधारा-~a stream of wealth निरन्तरे.. कृतयुगेन On account of the multitude of sacrificial posts that were erected close to each other it seemed as if they age had put The king performed numerous sacrifices, in each of which a यूप was required There was thus a thick row In the sagt also, people performed many sacrifices Therefore us seemed as though gaya, that had vanished (the present being कलियुग), had ngaan come to hfe दिनु कलिना On account of the clonds of sacrificial smohe that spread in all direc trons, it seemed as if Kalı had run away Kalı ( being the age of sin and vice ) is contemplated as dark, smoke is also dark As the clouds of smoke were wafted hither and thuther by the breeze, the poet fancies that it was Kal that was flying the country, Hot plastered with chunam, possessed of our (nectar) af which 19 the abode of the gods has NT UT frendo una (that were being tossed to and fro) The Duttering banners on the spires of temples resemble the leaves (TEA) of trees shalen by the wind. This contemplated as af A-the idea is --tho king erected, when be performed sacrifices, outside the villages, large (72) 4144S सत्रमण्डप, प्रपामund प्राग्वशमण्डपs. It seemed as if the मामs had siren birth to them We tako #424 with each of the four is the lall where the sacrificer, the priests and other learned mea meet 7 is the room where food is distributed to all 991 (Marati 91797), where water is given to travellers de of यूप white ·HARSHACHARITA IV 241 प्राग्वश 1s a room to the east of the अग्निशाला to bo occupied by the wife and the household of the sacrificer 'प्राग्वशो प्राग्धविर्ग हात्' on which क्षीरस्वामी remarks 'प्राग्वश पलीशालाख्योऽग्निशालाया प्राग्यो भाग' काञ्चनमयानि सर्वाणि उपकरणानि ( materials utensils) येषु विशीर्णमिव मेरुणा as if मेरु had been shattered into pneces Tho golden utensils were so many that it seemed as if he had been broken up into pieces which were turned into utensils मेर 19 saud to be the mountain of gold 'मेर सुमेरुहमाद्रीरत्नसानु मुरालय इत्यमर द्विनेभ्यो दीयमानै P5811 10-30 तस्य च ललास The principal sentence 1s तस्य च यशोमती नाम महादेवी प्राणाना भूमिरभूत् All the genstires from शङ्करस्य (110) to महामुने (114) apply to the king also and all the nominatives in tl ose clauses apply to यगोमती also जमा शङ्करस्य । पार्वती, who was called सती in her former lıfe was to Siya The queen was सती (पतिव्रता) and tle king sas शङ्कर (one who caused happiness) मातरेऽपि this suggests that the queen as a faqat was lus wife oven in his former birth The word and may also suggest (as the com pounts out) that यशोमती was far while पार्वती was श्यामा y once celebrated great sacrifice at which he did not invite hus drughter wat nor her husband fata She went-uninvited, but being greatly insulted, threw herself into the fire and perished Sita when he heard of this destroyed Daksha s sacrifice सती was afterwards born as पार्वती Compare giant संभव 121 'अधावमानेन पितु प्रयुक्ता दक्षस्य कन्या भवपूर्वपली । सती सती योगविष्टदेवा ताजमने शैलवधू प्रपदे । apo refers often to the story See कादम्बरी 'दक्षाध्वरक्रियामिवोद्धतगणक चग्रहमयोपसेवितत्र्यम्बकाम्' (महाश्वेताम् ) गृहीत परस्य (विष्णो ) हृदय वक्ष यया-who rests on the bosom of विष्णु Compare कादम्बरी 'उर स्थलनिवाससका तनारायणदेवप्रभात श्यामलितामिव श्रियम्' (p 10-1l of P) The king was लोकगुरु (re to be honoured by the world) and the queen was Į a (who bind captivated t) e heart of the ling) 64 here means it करण and पर means the last There are four अन्त करणs of which चित्त is the last गृहीत पर हृदय (चित्त) यया 'मनोबुद्धिरहवार श्चित करणमान्तर' The rending गृहीतदया seems to be due to an effort to make good sense are perhaps intended to suggest another cense also (by putting the word पर) n Lalsbmt transfers her affections to many kings स्फुरन्ती उरला तारसा यस्या tho star of which s brilliant and twinklang ( with रोहिणी), the pami (सारका) of whose eye was bright and unsteads (with of दक्ष ·242 NOTES 01 यशोमती) रोहिणी 1s said in mythology to be the special farour ite of the moon out of hus 27 mures (the 793) The king also was 19 ( vell versed in the arts ) सर्व प्रनापते Ah desired to create all the beings and then they were produced So the बुद्धि (thought) of अक्षा 19 सर्वजनजननी The king was the lord of his subjects and the queen was like a mother to all her people महा नायकस्य-The Ganges springs from the family of the great mountain (fr) and is lookedl upon as the queen of the ocean (the lord of rivers) The Bing was the lord of the art (an army) and and was born in the family of great Lings ATT NI clorer in following (the disea) to the flag lake. The 778 lake is said to be the native place of swans, where they are said to flock at the be ginning of the monsoon. Tho Ling was a TEH (a swan among hings e the best ) while that was clever in acting according to the wishes of the king To W-*41 means वेदत्रयी (ऋग्वेद, यजुर्वेद and सामवेद) सकललोकै अचिंता चरणा यस्या - ( the threo 1 eda9 ) the various schools of which are honoured by the people The words to and Tu are sometimes used as synonyms, sometimes atur means' TETETYT ¢ those who study a particular TI of the Veda an ideal succession of teachers and pupils This latter is the sense here 4 is defin ed in the पूर्वमीमासा 15 'चोदनार मोऽर्थो धम' There is an inscpar allo relation between you and the three Vedas s broh lay down the injunctions to be followed by men The Lib, WAS 10 carnato and यशोमवी was मरल चरणा (मरटरोश वन्दिती चरणी यम्या) P9 Hugo -The great sago is affo here whose wifo us arvat BETI A fearfa 491—who always remias 1 y biss Ic star of rutt is always scen by the side of af 18 ja tho constek ation of the Great Bear u is regarded by thio Indians as te type of conjugal Gidelity and constanci nad is piatel out we'oriútury Put'urike, room in marris e cor mories Moto the bigla praise put ls auf in tler outh of the as regards मी यापूर्वमन्यो तिरिरि पवित्रस गहम उपरराम 11 *** Errafor (* 17214) and tho qocco aerer left lius & dr day an! night 84 sf (1 teralls ) 1. ber gait sho was mostly a wan ia kcr fones A cuckoo 1a love for Ler lunal rudly 600 (TT). she had the grit of a ra, tle sweet 1 13! pulchel toao«cockoo ke 72 (also called it) It was lected that cockocsike their colony in the nest of TI The kin, ·BARSHACHARITA IV. 243 all people crows and thus have their young ones looked after by others 'प्रागन्तरिक्षगमनात्खमपत्यजातमन्यैदिनै परभृता खल पोषयन्ति ।। शाकुन्तल V. The 7 bird is supposed to be separated from its mate at he advent of aight and is a type of abiding love Even though zeparated merely by a lotus leaf it cries for its mate #4 is affix ed in the sense of प्राचुर्य or विकार. 'तत्प्रकृतवचने मयद' मा 5421 and 'मयडैतयोर्मापायामभक्ष्याच्छादनयो ' पा 4 3 143 प्राण्म क्लिासेषु In the fulness of qatat (breast, cloud) she was as if the rainy season, in playfulness she was as if vide She naturally possessed those विलासs which wine imparts to those that have tasted it निधि . gery in the collection of wealth she was a treasure, 20 ( bestow ing) favours she was a stream of wealth #TE (1) amassing a rich treasure, (3) huing a calıx (with 75) Farog-the queen gave what was desired by supplants, flowers give rise to fruits compeople perform adoration (called Feature) in the morning and evening, the queen was honoured by चन्द्र मत्वे the moon and the queen had no ऊष्मन् (heat, pride of wealth) que tevig a mirror tales in (1 € reflects ) every being, she drov (i e influenced by her good ness) all beings Figu say In the knowledge of the character of others, she was the science of palmistry FK is supposed to be the author of the सामुद्रिकशान परमा प्यातिपु--The supreme spirit pervades everything, the queen could comprehend every. thing According to the Vedanta, TTHEHET ( A ) is everywhere and everything. Compare atat 441 AZT 50747f&at' la fery Soritis, like that of , lay down what 19 puro (fa), her thoughts (fr) were pure or holy 397 198 sho was full of araca (nectar, pater) to the thirsty Alfa bliss, happiness dag gng toward her elders, she was a dor e o She was humble) ay is a symbol of humility It beads when a flood sweeps down upon at a farmatat she was the prosperity of the family of elegant gestures * e in her ono could fim dhe ame of las gestures set sailadres at she was as if tho penance purity of romanhood Penanco purifies a sinful person She was typical of woman hood purged of all frailties by penance 37 T 7 she was as of the fruition of the mandato of an She could have bewitched any one by her charms 177 Eyf she was as if the post-concen trition concionsness of beants The idea is ~67 had as if been in # (he had girea op moring about in the world), माय ·244 VOTES ON ness then 14 gave up its state of He as a Yogin does and became conscious in the person of the queen व्युत्थान means समाधिनिवृत्ति ( cessation of the state of Yogie trance) For the meaning of व्युत्थान, note योगसूत्र III 36 'ते समाधावुपसर्गा व्युत्थाने सिद्धय ' on which भ्यासभाष्य says 'ते प्रतिभादय समाहितचित्तस्योत्पद्यमाना उपसर्गास्तदर्शनप्रत्य नीकत्वात् । व्युत्थितचित्तस्योत्पद्यमाना सिद्धय ' Cand T render the words as 'the Eureka of loveliness' he she was as if the ova tion of passion. Ret means 'fortune' (good or bad), here, good fortune af means congratulation compare the use of the root वृध् in 'दिष्टया पुत्रमुखदर्शनेन भवान् वर्धते' मनो णीयरस she was the attainment of the desires of beauty Beauty had been longing for a proper person to represent her and found the fulfilment of that longing in the person of the queen at the she was the root of the ancestry of love As a family traces its an cestry back to some founder, so true love started with ber and was then propagated through succeeding generations of loving women The readings of Bal o mahe good sense सग she was tho utmost limit of the creation of los cli In her loveliness found its perfection stafa Ataart she was as if the majesty of youth 'प्रभावेपि चायति' इत्यमर अनभ्र वैदग्ध्यस्य she was the cloudless rain of intelligence Rain fall requires clouds hence rain without clouds as looked upon as an extraordinary thing, a wonder Her intelligence was wonderful अयश लक्ष्म्या लक्ष्मी is said to be चञ्चल This bad name that it had acquired was wiped off by the queen, 10 whom लक्ष्मी was सिर Compare 'येन श्रिय सभयदोषरूढ स्वभावलोरेन्ययश अमृष्टन्' रघु० VI 41 यश E she was the fulaess of the fame of chastity C and T translate 'goodness bloom of beauty, which is not correct सौभाग्य पते she was Brahma s creation of the atoms of beauty The idea seems to be this By creating her, Brahma created the lys of beauty, when crer he wants to create another lovely form he wouid draw upon her beauty (the परमाणु) According to the Vaus eshika philosophy from atoms the whole world is produced Jaafia the quietude of quiescence 15 restraint of passions or of the mind The idea is that even T would deriye gift from her Explain the remaining clauses similarly मामिजात्यम् (अभिजातम्य भाव ) high birth संयम restraint. धैर्यम्- steadiness (of mind) for sportivo or amorous action यशोमती-From the sonpat seal we see that the name of हर्षs 4 ·HARSNICU INITI IV 215 mother as 4-itaat and not alad Seo Introduction प्राणाना # she was tho centre of the hfe of the king, sho was the Terg hfo of the king faut fa--the king conſided csery thing to her vifte 9 she was the source of the ri, liteous ness of the ling A Tife is the source of 491770, AS 591d by आपस्तम्ब 'धर्मप्रनासम्पत्ति प्रयोजन दारसग्रहस' 10 यश could be perform ed without lier See affia ATRO III 3 3 1 39701 a 69 als # The TearTo says that the wife is the source of feratif (धर्म, अध and काम) भार्या मनुष्यस्य भार्या एनम ससा । मार्या मूर frater 1791 r afcua lang. 47 74 40 Capd T render 'tho centre of all creatures' lose confidence, duty aud felicity' Tlass is not correct. अस्य - रा प्रभापरवर्धनस्य नरकजित (1) of tho conqueror of tho demon 79 (e of fatny), (%) of the Tanquisl er of Holl The king by lus valga lind romored the possibility of going to Hell Fett is represented as resting or tho bocom of Vishnu कृkilled नरय rho was the son of भूमि (the carth ) and was hing of rifat, seo fimm 99 P 581 31-P 591 4 Faria 47 77 at the rice of the syn (FIT) vador (piece of cloth ) 2017 for at go with his faco tonards the east # *zin a circle that was smeared with an 'Iron paste Cand T translate knedl ing crsinarl upon the ground in a circle. Tluis is wrong The king did not Inel 11 < circle Ho lad drawn up a circle wath saffron piste on to wuch le put lus offerings - ruby ( *hioli 18 red in colour) F be offered worship (97) with a banch ( 403 m * ) of red lotases that were red dencd ((25) by the sun, as if it (bunch) were buis one leart deroled to the sun any 175 (77), 1747 9177 (TTT) The heart and the bunch of lotuses are both red and नुरक्त जम्यम्-mattered prayer सोमन चरित यस स सुचरित 8 for the purpose of (securing) 1ste, 24 mila favourably, suitably HIT MEANTT'TE bo taken as an adjectise of 97 mmning * {an erable.ta restrained, desorteo 797F one who mullurs prayers '473 471 47' 39 160 (Tlie afix e Is nj plied to the fro Tuentatire lnse of यम्, अर and दर पायल, दन्दर, जशपूर) नयमारित्वहरपन्-मादिस ८१ (रस) R The भातिर is a well Loora Filo declared brat to a 7 (Premitt. el) For some of the Jefails 811en in the text, bole tbo following from the सोन ' या पुरस र नियाचि थिान पर 2 Here it may ·246 NOTES OV मष्टपन सकर्णिकम् ॥ 99 सकेसराणि पानि परवीराणि चार्जुन । रक्तचन्दन मिश्राणि कृत्वा वै तानभाजने । धृत्वा शिरसि तत्पात्र जानुभ्या धरणी रपृशेत् ।। 104-5 P59 11 6-17 भक्त तिष्ठत् भक्तजनानां अनुरोध (entreaty) वेन सितक fatuaminfluenced by the entreaties of their devotees रस्य (चन्द्रमस ) वरा तद्वत् सिता (शुभ्रा) सुधा ( chunana) तया धवलस्य. द्वितीयशयने on a second couch On the propriety of this, see the com 'द्वितीयेत्यादिनास्य सदाचारनिष्ठोत्ता। उक्त हि नाश्नीयाद्भार्यया साक न च सुप्यात्तया समम् ॥' See मनु० 'समानशयने चैव न शयीत तया सह ॥ IV 40 शिश्ये-Perfect 3rd sing of शी परिणत तिष्ठत्-the principal sentence Is देवी यशोमती सहसैव 'आर्यपुत्र परित्रायस्व' इति भाषमाणा उदतिष्ठरः आसत्रा परिण श्यामायाम् when the night had reached its close लिलम्विषमाणे (appronching) प्रभातवेला तया विलुप्यमान लावण्य यस्य (io pr p of the desnderativo of लम्) when (the moon) was declining (let about to hang down) सीदव (sinking woung) तेज यस्य तारकाणा ईश्वर चद्र करायै स्पृष्टा कुमुदिनी तया प्रमोद तसाद म यस्य (with स्वेदे) ग्राम पयसि when very cool drops of dew stazata ) wore falling as if they were the perspiration of the moon (F1T4 ) evoked by the joy of touching the night lotuses with the tips of his परs (rays, hands) The poet represents that when a young person intensely in love touches his sweetheart he perspires स्वेद is ono of the eight सात्त्विकभावs मधु salag when the lamps in the larem being smitten (21187 lit struch) by the breath of the sleeping beruties that were in toxicated by winc, Nichered as if intoxication had Leen trans ferred to them The lamps flickered owing to the breaths of slceping women The author represents this flickering as tho staggering of intoxication The lamps caught intoxication from tho Dreath of women wafting the smell of wine संत्रान्त मद येषु रानि-construo this with सपति below विमर तारवाभि whose fect were as if shampooed by the stars that cre reflect ed in us white nails संवाशमानी चरणी यस्य तस्मिन् (रानि) It sdouille reinem dered tfist the king is rejresented as sleeping on the roof of his palace in the suinmer reflectel in lis nails. विथ अ he liad his limbs spread curelessly as if they were consigned to the women in the form Understan loft after , the lostrumental Lesng used la accor lance with the Sutra 'Rumeyt qr ? 3 21. (जामिनापम) रिशव भाना मधु पीयमाने who was taaard ly the benuts (?) of his face with Irmath that was scented with मधु (wine, honey) saif it (Iresth) was the breers of llence the stars were of the quarters ·VARSITACHIARITI IV. 247 The poet the fan m: the lotus 10 lier hand The hing had drunk wine and his breath was charged with its odour fancies that he was fanned by the seat of Ins face with the breath. art is represented as having a lotus in her hand 41475 would bare ny (honey in it) If the lotus vero used as a fan the breeze would be charged with the scent of honey onlara goes with card as well as the स्वहस्ते यत्कमल तदेव तालवृते तस्य यात विमल विराजिवे who was adorned by the image of the moon's dise reflected on his bright (fans) cheel which (image ) looked like a chaplet (det ) of white flowers displaced by the seizing of hair 10 amorous sports The reſection of the whito moon looked be a white garland A hot ( which is worn on the herd ) may be displaced nnd dangle on the cheek when seized in रतिकेलि रतिगेल्या कचग्रह तेन लम्बित Tu tu as if calling on her attendants by the tinkling of her ornaments. उत्पम्पमाना (trembling) भयष्टि यस्या P 59 18-29 pret star forpura da connect this with safirar RT Tè which (cry ) pas perer lieard before eren in the whole world, much less in tho qucca's mouth The Ling protected the world so well that not even the meapest had ever to cry help' 592 ind at once शिरो निशाम् who as if dres a pirting line in the night with lus bright (19) sword having a glittering edge, which (sword) was snatched from that part of his bed on which his head rested with hus right land that quivered with wrath, as if it (sword) were the white lotus in lus ear coming out the parting line in the hair on the lead of women 157047 is the 3 p of the denominativo verb from any Might is dark as bair The Hash of the bright sword made a play in the hair of the woman (aight). e darkness was parted by the white streak The swordt was Lept below his pillow to le talen out case of necessity Being taken from upder his head, the bright sword resembled a white lotus which is often placed on the ear ornament •अच्छा धारा यस्य Cand T translate 'whose glittering edgo drew & line like a prolongation of his ear wreath across the sight' This 19 obsonre and does not bring out the sense अन्तराल Faa tossing aside with his left hand his upper garment, as if it were the ether that intervened 10 space The garment Tag very fine and thin and hence is compared to 3477 The fine garment screened his limbs $14131 Also screens from our view ·248 SOTES ON groun. the things in snaco (अन्तराल), र. राजमान -his golden briccket (worn on the left band rith which le tossed aside his apper surment) dropped down (from his hand) by tho rioleat toss ing of his band and went rolling in all directions on tho The poet fancies that the 59 nas his heart which Tandered about in acarch of the causo of the alarm (of tho qucen) Somo rich men ereg nor wear golden 443 on their Icft hand सलर अवतारित (brought down) वामारण तस आमात्ति. (plucing) at 91197 HERE a ge 777 15 necklaco was torp nsunder by lus violent morements, fell down beforo lum and was reflected in the edgo of his smord and looked like a picco of the rays of tho moon He with applies to both to aud 2a Tho nechlacc got cutangled with his sword and was cut asunder The rits pero rellected on the Made of the Sword perfet haurant ho made the ends (947 m.) of the quarters ruddy with lus ores that nero red oing to sleep and rage, as if they (cses) nero coloured with betel juice when kissedly Lalslım! Ilis eses vero red througlı nager and lectuso ko was suddenly roused from sleep The poet fancies that part (overeignty) had clicked betel and then out of loco hulssce? 917447 is pr go of the denominntire verb from arze (rol). The realing 97** ineins 'roiling or covering and dlocs not yield a good sense 1 397 as it again bringias back the mehe (PT) log bra fronning bror that was tride cat-shaped and thint caused darkness २८ अन्धकार, मा. ***1 (tar) Ft IIis fcreliose wrinkled into thre lincs by rage an l las ltons were dark The natlıne lar em Ilimsir on fa in TLGT AO I forgiat Arnt 747 P 59 L P 60 L 3 M a 777-A nonno of the aim watchi (fro a 97 mening zicht). 'an politi? for all to diferent quarters as it will the shop of worn om wearia, carries', armlets nad *** of mall rolled in raffron (Juice) of the hue Tieris ar reilusees llist sre keni at the largach trains geen part (< 507 W Ir ndipit: t3 an 1 wooden Eym tosialynlyn fwrt on the foretractes a Lark el ase,eluangens CATtrant 15 Labelalti celineal rot To $+ his eyes Aokite the ! "Jexri, llstat gwyl fortis ·HARSHACHAPITA IV 249 'अथ बुङ्कुमम् ॥ रक्तमोचपिशुन वीरोहितचन्दनम् ॥ इत्यमा (on which क्षीरखामी says 'रजनादकम् । अत एवाससम्) On the two meanings of रुधिर, note रघु 11 20 रामम मशरेश ताडिता दु महेन हृदये निशाचरी गध बद्रुधिरचन्दनोशिता जीवितेशवसति जगाम सा !. उत्तमारे (शिरसि) घटमान अथलि यस that folded ther hands on their heads (in token of submission and adoration) चन्द्र निर्गतया as if she were the moon issuing out from the yg tay It was believed that the waring of the moon was dae to a ray of the sun called ugnay and that the waning was due to the digits of the moon being drunk by the gods 'सूर्यरदिन भुपुनो यस्तर्षितस्तेन चन्द्रमा । कृष्णपक्षे भैरै शश्वपीयते वै सुधामय ॥' विष्णु० II 11 29 यास्त has a very interest ing note on this 'थाप्यस्यैको रश्मिश्चन्द्रमस प्रति दीप्यते तदतेनोपेक्षितव्यमा दित्यतोऽस्य दीप्तिभवतीति । 'सुपुम्ण सूर्यरदिमश्च द्रमा गधर्व' इत्यपि निगमो भवति।" निरुक्क II Båna frequently refers to this belief See ergsatt 'अलीक चेद यथा फिल सबला कला पलावतो वहुलपक्ष क्षीयमाणस्य सुपुग्णनाम्ना रश्मिना रविरापिवतीति' हपचरित (उच्छ्वास I) 'सुपुम्गानुतिशशिसुधाशीकर स्तवकतारक्तितीराम्' (मन्दाकिनीम् ) It should be noted that in the pas sage from a taxat Dana attributes the waning of the moon to सुषुम्णररिम मे विलपन्त्या In spite of the fact that I was weeping P 60 12. G-20 एतस्मिन्नेव पश्युर्भाषितेन तोरणस्य समापे उपत्तो रणम् (अन्ययीभाव)-near the royal porch रराण perfect Srda sing of tor to sound रार पलम् as if it were the first utterance of royal splendour (personified) proclaiming the result of (* € zodicated by) the dream It was believed that dreams dreamt in the early hours of the morning come out to be true भाविनी for future prosperity 31535 violently after 1 Prfect of our 1P to sound कोणेन (drum stick) आहता Separato ०हता आनन्दात् नादी-This has been explained as the symphony of twelve drums beaten saxaultaneously ('एकदा द्वादशमृदयघोषो मादी' रगराज on उत्तररामचरित) The poet emphasizes the word नादी which is derived from the same root as that of आनन्द galu &#T# of (minstrels ) tluat recited auspicious ( verses or words) that rouse from sleep कामा नुरगा तेषामदुरामन्दिरम् .(stables) आदी सुप्त पश्चादुन्थित सुप्तोस्थित सप्ति पुर in front of the horses (सप्तिm) that neighed sweetly (वृत मधुरहेपारव ये ) च्योतन्त तुपारसरिलस्य शीकरा पसाए (ady of यत्रसम्) from which oozed out the spray of frost-water विरन् nom_sing m of por part of a (qualifies gey and has for its object) वक्त्रा अत्रे two verses in the atm and अपरात्र metres respectively According to some writers the species of composition called ·250 NOTES ON आख्यायिका (the हर्षचरित is one) should be divided into sections called styres and should contain verses in the art and 346979 metres foreshadowing coming events. See the quotation from HAE in the Introduction p. xx. अपरवक्त्र is an अर्धसमवृत्त having eleven letters (a, 7, , , 7) in the 1st and 3rd Pīda and twelve letters ( 77, 7, 3,7) in the 2nd and 4th. 'ayfa FTATET गुरुः समे तदपरवक्त्रमिदं नजौ जरौ।।. It is also called Gardta, as said by the वृत्तरलाकर 'वदन्त्यपरवानाख्य वैतालीय विपश्चित:'. वत्र is defined as 'नाद्यान्नसौ स्यातामन्धेर्योऽनुष्टुमि ख्यातम्.' File the अनुष्टुभ् it has eight letters in a qr. After the first four letters in each पाद there is a यगण. Vide p. 8. Cand T take 4777 and #caya to be the names of the metres. निधिस्तरुविकारेण स्पष्टमाख्यायते a hidden treasure is clearly indicated by the change in a tree (i. c. by some singular or remarkable thing about a tree). The com. says foret faferen of Hetzariucanierista भाजो पूक्षा भवन्ति,' शुभस्य आगमः the advent of luck, अरुण is the charioteer of tho sun in mythology and is a personification of the radiant sky at day-break; compare tractarea for a 1rESO रहाय तावदरुणेन तमो निरस्तम्।' अतिजवः very rapid. पूर्व...दयः the previous appearance of an omen. मुदो...पीदसि you feel dejected when it is a time of jog aftuetail thou art accepted (i. e. favoured) siqaretra. 3&te descending (from the roof wliere the king had slept ). P. 60 1.21–P. 61 l. 15 aa: Rafa.. gfa:. 7f...raft his mother took upon herself pallor as if on account of his glory though he was only in the womb yet. Being pregnant, sho became pale. 47: is represented by poets as white. The poet fancies that her pallor (really ) due to pregnancy was due to the glory the son in the womb was to attain in future. TT... मान्तेव as it exhausted by the weight of his virtues. कान्ति...वभूव she became averse to food as if she were satiated with the nectar of the expanding brilliance. On account of pregnancy, she become more brilliant in complexion and lovely. This the poet compares to staat. One who hns taken at would have no appetite for ordinary food. उपचीयमानः (increasing) गर्भ: तस्य भरः तेन अन्सा. गुरुमिर्वारितापि although dissunded by her elders. and T translato T AS parents. This is not necessary. She would hajo to bow to all elderly persons including her parents. Further it seems questionable whether her parents would be ·HARSILACKARITA IV. 251 at her husbands palace ordinarily वन्दनाय नीयत she was taken by her friends for saluting (ber elders) with difficulty by supporting her with their bands सालभजिव-The queen would support her self against walls and pullars and would look like a doll 5 t she could not lift up her feet ns if they were surrounded by bees that had set upon them out of their greed for a lotus Her feet were radiant lilo lotuscs She could not walk swiftly because she was T*TEST The poet represents that this was due to the weight of bees Louco-The rays from her bright toenails resembled the delicate fibres of lotas plants $ subsist upon मृणाल PRO 7kthe idea is that she was so eager for support that slie would stretch out her band expecting support even from her own images reflected in the jewelled walls FT her she was unable even to issue commands for the perform ance of household duties, much less to do them herself FRIT USA-The idea is -she could not bear to mount to the roof of the palace even in thou, ht, much less with her feet that were oppressed by the weight of the anklets उत्कम्पितौ स्तनो यस्या (on account of hard breathing) तस्तान (perfect of तन्) she gronned, breathed hard Storty at times of rising to receive (some person worthy of honour) 345 ferratast लये यस्या at a she was held up by the child in the womb as af through pride The idea 19 she wanted to rise to receive and tried to get up by placing her hands upon her knees Bat she did not after all get up The poet fancies that the child in the womb, being proud, did not like to bow to anybody, as at would have to do if its mother bowed and so prevented her from riscog Rag all day long (acou of time) The sentence is featutuet est Tata Her face was reflected in her bright bosom The poet fascies that her face had entered inside her body (in the form of the reflection ) because it was anxious to see the child Romania-because it was to be found in the hing ber husband and also ber son who was to be a glorious prince. ससीनामुत्सद्धेषु मुक्त शरीर यया सपत्नी चकार-she humbled the pride of her co-xives by the fsct that she was to be the mother of the herr to the throne There is a further sugges tion She placed only her feet on the lap of her friends, but her feet on the heads of co-wires te slie treated co-wives as inferior to her mards eren. निर्मित, कल्पित and विहित quahiy ·252 NOTES OY . राज्यवर्धनम् सर्वोवी मितम् composed as if with the atoms of वज for destroying the alliances of all kings सर्वेषा उमिता (राश) पक्ष (समूह) तस्य पाताय (with राज्यवर्धन), सर्वेपा उवांभृता पर्वताना पक्षा (wings) तेषां पाताय (with r understood) The mountains hnd once wrings and troubled the earth by flying anywhere Indra cut off their wings with luis a वाण refers to this story Very often यादमरी 'अशनिभयपुजितकुलशेरमध्यगतमिव बनय शिखरिणम्', 'मैनाकेनेवा विदितपक्षपातेन शेप कल्पितम् as if mado with the means, r- the numerous hoods of It is supposed that the carth is borno by the serpent शेप on its hoods Compiro 'कि शेषस्य भरव्यथा न वपुपि मां न क्षिपत्येप यत्' भतृहरि राज्यवर्धन also would be ablo to bear the responsibility of the world सकल विहितम् (she gave birth to trº) who caused tremor to all areas (hings, mountains) and lo vas of monde with the lumbus of tho elephants of the quarters Plepliants butt against hills with their tusks मुसर, रव, • मुवन and मनोहर qualify महोत्सवम् पूरिता असंख्या शहा तेषां शम्दै मुखरम् प्रहतानि पटइशतानि ते पटु व यलिन् गम्भीरेण भेरीनि नादेन निर्भर भरित भुवन यसिन् प्रमोदन उमत मन्यलोक तेन मनोहरम् मास दिवसनिय for one month as if it were a single day P611.13-P 62 1 10 अथान्य वध्यन्त 'The locatires from कन्दलिनि toकसि quality नमसि (re the month of मावा) TAR abounding olluntain trees Wild plantain plants grow up spontacously in the rainy season. सुधरता कदमतरव यम्मिन् in which tho had mba trees had put forth buds. The * tree is said to put forth buds at the adient of thunder and ria, compare 'मग्नदाम्भ प्रविभूममिका पदभ्यपष्टि रपुरफोरपेय' उत्तरराम: IIT मला ससाना मस इनि पुनन्ति according to 'सदस्य सहा तारयादिभ्य रत' पा 5236 स्त धोरममा सम्मि which the clusters (*T*T ) of barley i lades hou talca firm root. निएप यो समौ ॥ तोमवत्र हरि'यमर राम्भिागितामरगाशि पसिन् in which the red lotu«es mere supportel (te stool fire and crect ving nourisl ed with flenty of water) शिशित (do. hlited) पर पसिर It was talherel that the पानक coull not drink water on the earib, but sub slel on a low tnps from the clots मूहा मामा (EUR PIसे भेर गरौ)भम् NAC I to migrato to the E179 Iske at the comicacemca. of the rainy season anly on the stains the carklinporter beanL महिमाnि was born in मा, hile tho po krs that i was susperrel is ** (T) Gay Mhtmlsksn! there were huet - का ·HARSKÁCIIAPITA IV 253 resembling a 77, which was looked upon as one of tbe तिलक्षणs See वृहत्सहिता 674 'चक्रासिपरशुतोमरशक्तिधनु कुन्तसन्निभा रेसा । कुवन्ति चमूनाथ' kc सममेव at the same time हृदये हर्ष - यशोमती tras delighted at heart and conceived the future guretat as if accepted (1 e endored with ) by all the merits of her subjects gou is represented as white The queen's Lody became slighty palıd (214708) on account of pregnancy the poet faucies that it was the goal of the subjects that had assumed shape and come to her in the form of her of, the idea being that the birth of a good Emperor like 4 is due to the पुण्य of the subjects aizrauns pregnancy came on श्यामायमाने चारचूचुकचूलिपे ययो (also श्यामायमाना चारुचूचुक्मदृशी चूलिका ययो) चूचुक nipple चूलिश crest पयोधरी क्लशौ इव (also oghutazat or 92# opetetuet oat) The queen's breasts had nipples growing dark on account of pregnancy They would bo sucked by an emperor (affe & Drinking water was brought for emperors in sealed (fan) jars 10 order to prevent poisoning The dark crest of the seal resembled the crest of the nipple RTU eft her eye, long, glossy (farm) and whito, became sweeter as if it were a stream of milk placed in her face for (supplying ) milk (to her breast) दुग्धनदी also rould be दीर्घ, लिग्ध (riscous) and धवल See for the samo simile 'स्लपयति हृदयेश लेहनिष्यन्दिनी ते धवलमधुरमुग्धा दुग्धकुल्येव दृष्टि " उत्तरराम III 23. सकलमजलाना गणेन अधिष्ठित (ocom pred) 7 (body) att fort (by the weight ) अमन्दायत became slow (from the denominativo rerb #alta ) Her ant became slow owing to pregnancy The poet fancies Chat the slowness was due to the weight of the aume roos auspicious signs due to the conception of a mari निमल मणिकुट्टिम (floor anland with gems) तस्मिन् निमन्न प्रतिबिम्ब (reflection of the queen) Thy faith (under the guise) zetat पादपळवी यया पूर्व पृथिवी अस्था (यशोमत्या )-The queen mainted or the hollant Pamart Thamet fannies that the carth was worshipping her feet by way of a prelude to what would follow when ber son became the emperor of the world दिवसम् accts of time शयनीय 1s the object of अधिशयानाया (यशो मत्या) अपात्रय arning TK drawing of lines or figures og first image of a figure drawn on the awning faqz912ht Ttar reflected in the bright cheek (of the queen) गर्भो सका. reflected in her round boson from which the garment had was ·254 SOTES ON been taken away on account of tho agitation (17414 ) of pregnancy गर्भस उन्माधेन मुक्त अमुक यसात् उहुपति the moon Tho reflection of the moon 10 tho Losom appeared like a whito umbrolla beld over the me A wbito umbrella 19 na cmblem of i, comparo tau 3 16 zaaret अयमेव भूपते शशिप्रभ यमुझे च चामरे'. चित्र प्राविण्योपि oren the tomen holding chorries on the painted walls (i e cren pictures mored obowries) pits are among the insignia of royalty. * (by tho trunk) A4TR1 F196af (979), तम्मिन् सरिलानित Sho dreint that the four s bathed her with water This was a precursor of the future sorereignty of her son प्रतियुध्यमानायाs and when she woke up चद्रशालिका- a chamber on the mof 'That furt' sicer Evca thic puppets cried 'rictory.987 fact When sho called out to ber attendauts, incorporeal 10ices issued fortb saying 'commınd' FIGT 1757-This sentence and the follow sag give expression to the popular notion that tho mother's miod is influenced by the potential thouglits of the child in the womb, as sed by the com 'गर्मसननचित्तवृत्यनुसारेण गर्भिण्या अपि चित्तत्तिर्भवति' चतुर्णामपि- This indicates that is empire would extend up to the four The oceaps are sometimes spoken of as four or as ar mig in the vicinity (aftar ) of sandy banks (पुलिन, 'तोयोत्थिन तत्पुलिनम्' इत्यमर ) inside the bowers of creepers on the seashore 3127915 Even as regards business of et treme importance, her eyebrow mored playfully The ader 15 tlint she felt no concern or anxiety even as regards serions matters, so calm and collected she was भात्यधिक-अल्पय प्रयोजन अस्य 'प्रयोजनम्' पा 6 1 109 (प्रयोजन फल कारण च) सन्नि सीन् though jewelled mirrors were near her, she had a strong liking (479) for seeing her face in a drawn (Tata) sword Glade उत्सारिता धीमा यै श्रुती असुखायन्त gre pleasure to her स्तम्भितम् stiffened. सख्यश्चास्था &c-construe सख्यश्च अस्या पावं क्षणमपि न मुमुचु विस्तारित stretched wide आसन्न भवनम् brightening the house as if with the idea of celebrating the festival of her delivery that was approaching At जन्ममहोत्सव houses are washed with chunam The friends whitened the house with their eyes expanded wide विकच विदधाना-The friends cast glances in all directions from their widely ex panded eyes (that were white) The author fancies that the glances Tere so many white and blue flowers of various kiads ocering seven ear ·HARSTIACHARITA IV 255 red of lotuses offered in worship to protect the queen from evil कुमुद is a white night lotus युवलय 1s a blue lotus कमल 1s pale The white of the eye was mixed with the blue of the pupil and the white red of the corners आत्मो चा eminent physicians holding various drugs and sitting in their proper place supported the queen lihe high mountains (occupying their proper places and having various plants growing on them and making the earth steady) It was believed that the earth wlich was formerly unsteady, was made steady by the mountains Compire कादम्बरी 'अनुजीविभूभृच्छतसहस्रकल्पितावष्टम्भ सञ्चा रिण द्वितीयमिव मेदिनीसनिशम् ' ग्रीवा वध्य त in the knots of her neck lace cord were tred excellent jewells a Taifa that had come with emit (2 e royal splendour) She being a queen could command jewels There is A pun on these words Jewels were also produced from the ocern (पयोनिधि) at the time of the churning along with Ze who was one of them See above p 147 for सागरमथन P 62 1L 8-12 ततश्च जहार ज्येष्ठामूलीये मासि in the month of ज्येष्ठ ज्येष्ठा मूल च ज्येष्ठामूले 'बद्राच्छ' पा 4 2 6 नक्षत्रद्वदायुक्त काले छ स्यात् बहुलासु- कृत्तिकासु-when the moon was in the कृत्तिका constellation बहुलपक्ष- कृष्णपक्ष समा यौवने when the youth of the night was about to climb up (2 e when night was just beginning) समारुरुक्षति loc sing of the destderature tart of with सम् स्वयमेव-connect with जहार हृदयनिर्विशेषा not different from her own heart 1 who was as dear to यशोमती as her own self feegr That you are to be congratu lated on the birth of a second son पूर्णपात्रम् a present given to or taken by one who brings some hapry news The com defines पूर्णपात्र as 'आनन्ददो हि सौहार्दादेत्य वस्त्रादिक बलात् । अजानतो हरत्येव पूर्णपात्र तु तस्मृतम् ॥ Another definition given in the शब्दकल्पद्रुम 19 'हादुत्सवकाले यदलङ्कारांशुकादिकम् । आकृष्य गृह्यने पूर्णपात्र पूर्णालक च तत् ।।' P 62 l! 13-21 अस्मिन्नेव जात इति संवादिता अतीन्द्रिया- • देशा यस्य whose extraordinary predictions had come true अनीन्द्रिय beyond the reach of the senses दर्शित प्रभाव येन. सङ्कलिती ज्योतिषी-who had grasped the science of astronomy. सङ्कलितमनेन इति सङ्कलि तिन्-Words like अधीतिन् take the loc of the object of study, according to वार्तिक 'सप्तमीविधाने क्तस्येविषयस्य फर्मण्युपसरयानम्' on 'सप्तम्यधिकरणे च पा 2 3 36 (अधीती व्याकरणे आम्नाती छन्दसि । महाभाष्य) सर्वासां दृश्वा who had mastered all the treatases on planets महित = पूजित The बृहत्सहिता of वराहमिहिर refers and आ e ·256 NOTES OY to three branches of ज्योतिष 1 ग्रहगणित, सहिता •nd होराशास्त्र and remarks 'सहितापारगश्च देवचितको भवति' It then gues a long list of the topies of संहिता (2nd chap) हित who was favourable to (the royal family) भोजक-The com. says 'रविमर्चयित्वा पूनका हि भूयसा गणका भवन्ति । ये मगा इति प्रसिद्धा भागवता इत्यन्ये' This means that the astrologer was a Ingy, a worshipper of the sun The वृहत्सहिता tells us that in a temple of the sun, 2 मग should be placed in charge of the worship 'विष्णोर्भागवता मगाश्च सवितु शम्भो सभस्मद्विजान् 40' (60 19) Cand Trefer to Filson's Vishnu purada (Halls ed ) sol V p 382 whero na analysis of the last 12 chapters of the भविष्यपुराण is given concerning the मग son of your became a leper by the curso of galau and was cured by worshipping the sun He gratefully Lult a temple of the sun and brought 18 fruilies of from Tale as priests and induced the tas of arri, a branch of the ans, to give their daughters in marriage to the 73 Hence the #973 were styled मोनका मा धाता-Ho was a king of the solar race युवनाश्व had no son and therefore the sa, es performed a sacrifice for him and placed a jar full of holy water on a zedi and slept JAFT being thusty drank the water and then a son was born from his side The fungo (IV ?) gives the origin of the namo मान्धात as follows "गर्भश्च युवनाश्वोदरेऽभवत् । दक्षिणकुक्षिमवनिपवेनिभिद्य निश्चकाम नासी ममार । पातो नामैप क धास्यतीति ते मुनय मोचु ।। 71 अथागत्य देवरानोऽनवीन्मामय थास्यतीति ततो मान्धाता नामतोऽभवत् ।' About Ararat the रामायण says 'अयोध्यायां पुरा राजा युवनाश्वसुतो वली । मान्धाता इति निरयातत्रिषु लोकेपु वीर्यवान् ॥ स कृत्वा पृथिवी कृत्ला शासने पृथिवीपति । सुरलो कमितो जेतुमुद्योगमकरोनृप ।' उत्तरकाण्ट 67 5 6 व्यती रहिते free froun the contact (afi198 ) of all evil positions such 29 gaitert व्यतीपात is the 17th योग out of the 27, beginning with विष्कम्भ The धर्मसिधु says 'कुमार तन्मकाले तु व्यतिपातश्च वैधृति । सक्रमश्च रवेस्तत्र जातो दारियकारक ॥ अप्रिय मृत्युमाप्नोति नात्र कार्या विचारणा ।। उच्चस्थान fferdg ay when the planets were in their places of exaltation It is said that मेष, वृषभ, मकर, क्या, क्क, मीन and तुला are the " उus respectively of रवि, चद्र, भीम, बुध, गुरु, शुक and शनि See अजातक 'अभपभमृगानाकुलीरा झपवणिजौ च दिवारादितुगा ।' is that sign of the zodiac that is on the eastern horizon at the time of birth 31715 ta after that I e since that time योग conjunction (in astrology) us impossible from an astrological point of view that all the planets were in their on at the time of Harstia s birth The day being the रग्रम् It seeras ·HARSAACHARITA IV. 257 12th of the dark half of ज्येष्ठ, the sun could not have been in मेष (which is the उच्च of the sun) सप्ताना चक्रवर्तिनाम्-the seven चक्रवर्तिs are 'भरतार्जुनमान्धातृभगीरथयुधिष्ठिरा । सगरो नहुषश्चैव सप्तैते चक्रवर्तिन ". अर्जुन must be सहस्रार्जुनकार्दवीर्य चक्रवर्तिचिहानाम् - such as चक on the hand जालमथितागुरियरत्व ( montioned in the 7th Act of शाकु तल) The great as are said to be fourteen in the विष्णुपुराण IV 12 The शम्दकल्पद्रुम gives them as follows 'चक्र रयो मणि रागश्चर्म रल च पञ्चमम् । केतुर्मिधिश्च सप्तैवमप्राणानि प्रचक्षते ॥ भार्य पुरोहितश्चैव सेनानी रथञ्च य । पत्यश्वौ कलमश्चेति प्राणिन सप्त कीर्तिता ॥ चतुर्दश तानि रलानि सर्वेषा चक्रवर्तिनाम् ।।' The great tas according to the com are six 'मण्यश्वकरिचक्राणि बरा स्त्री परिनायर । पडेतानि तु रलानि “कीर्तितानि मनीषिभि । The seven oceans are 'ए दीपा समुद्रस्तु सप्त सप्तभिरावृता । लवणेासुरासपिर्दघिदुग्धनले समम् ॥ विष्णुपु II 26 सप्तन्तु means 'sacrifice' 'सप्तभि छन्दोभिस्तन्यते' इति क्षीरस्वामी सप्तसप्ति - सूर्य (सप्त सप्तय अश्वा यस्य) p 621 22-26319 अप्रान्तरे महान् भनाध्माता -though not blown or filled with wind from the mouth तारमधुरम् loudly and sweetly विरेसु perfect of रस् with वि भुभित नलनिपिनल तस्य ध्वनि तदत् धीरम् (deep) अभिपेकदुन्दुभि -the drum that is beaten At the time of crowding a king The author wants to indicato thnt the whole world, animate and ananızante, rejoiced at the birth of ty who was destined to be a great emperor and vied in spontaneously manifesting its joy सवभुवनस्य अभय तस्य भाषो पणा तस्या पटह -The ccho of the tabors sprend in all directions The poet Fancies that it was the kettledrum (परह ) that pro claimed immunity from danger to the whole world. The idea is that i would give security against danger to the whole worla Even now proclamations are made known to the people by best of drum विधुता कैमरसा ये that tossed the narr of their manes Both पेमर and सग mean 'mane' साटोप (in a stately manner) गृहीत हरिताना (green) दूर्वापहवाना क्वल (mouth ful) वेन प्रशस्तै (graced) हस्तपालवे-has tro senses Those who dince mike graceful movements with their hands (हस्त) 'The elepluants tossed about their trunks (हस्त) in a graceful मुराया आमोद तदत सुरमि (with दिव्यानिर), मुराया आमोद देन गुरमि (निवास) Breezes redolent of the rerfume of wine Ilex at the lorth of This is fancied to be the sigh of a learing विष्णु The iden suggested as-at the birth of हर्ष, एक्ष्मी left विष्णु and came to हर्ष When lenring her husland fa sbc sighed The breaths of beautiful women are represented as 23 mадост ·258 NOTES ON fragrant by Sanskrit poets. चर्क आयुधं यस्य. Compare for दिव्या निल 'दिशः प्रसेदुर्मस्तो धवुः सुखाः प्रदक्षिणाचिहविरग्निराददे । बभूव सर्व शुभशंसि तत्क्षणं मवो हि लोकाभ्युदयाय तादृशाम् ॥' रघु• III. 14. प्रदक्षिण- शिखानां कलापः तेन कथितः कल्याणागमः यः that told of the forthcoming good luck by the mass of their flames curving to the right. अविद्यमानं इन्धनं (fuel) येषाम्. वैतानवयः sacrificial fires तपनीयस्य (सुवर्णस्य) शृङ्खला तया बन्धः तेन वन्धुरः (charming). कलशीकोशः 9919. Fierit a jar. n means 'the cuplike head or upper part of a jar. Round the necks of the jars were tied chains of gold? समुदगु: aorist of swith सम् and 'प्रहत...निभेन under the guise of the echo of the auspicious tabors that were beaten. दिक्पालthese are eight. 'इन्द्रो वह्निः पितृपतिर्नेमतो वरुणो मरुत् । कुबेर ईशः पतयः पूर्वादीनां दिशा क्रमात् ॥' इत्यमरः. दिष्टवृद्धिकलकल:-clamour of congra. tulation. The idea is-fairs were overjoyed at the birth of हर्ष. The echo of the tabors is fancied to be the clamour of congratulations from the दिपाल. शुक्लं वासः येपाम् (adj. of द्विजातयः). ब्रह्म वेदः मुखे येपाम् (with द्विजातयः); महा (the god ब्रह्मा) मुसं येपाम्- who had ब्रह्मा at their head (पतयः). The Vedas being eternal, it may be said that the primeral Tifəs also had the Veda on their lips प्रजावृद्धये (1) for the well-being of the child (with 09174:); (2) for the propagation of the human race (with ०पतयः). कृतयुगप्रजापतयः-see मनुस्मृति I. 34-35 'अहं प्रजाः सिसूक्षुसु तपस्तत्वा सुदुश्चरम् । पतीन्प्रजानामराजं महीनादितो दश | मरीचिमभ्यगिरसौ पुलस्त्यं पुलह कतुम् । प्रचेतसं वसिष्ठ च भृगु नारदमेव च ॥. शान्त्युदकं फल च हस्ते यस्य. पुरोधाः-पुरोहितः. पुरातन्यः स्थितयः इव as if they were the ancient rules (of conduct) मलम्ब (long ) श्मश्रुजालं (beards) तेन जटिलानि आननानि येपाम्. It was usual to set prisoners free on the birth of a son or other great occasions. Note the अर्धशाल of कौटिल्य 'बन्धनागारे च वालवृद्धव्याधितानाथानां च जातनक्षत्रपौर्णमासीषु विसर्गः' P. 146. वहलः मलपक्कलइः तेन कालः (dark) कायः (शरीर) येपाम्, नश्यतः कुलानीव as if they were the kindred of the Kali nge that was vanishing. कलि (the age of sin) is funcied as clark. By the advent of rů, an era of you would be started and 674 Tould have to run away. The prisoners besmeared with dirt (and so looking dari) and running disorderly (आकुल) rhen freel are represented as the kindred of कलिकाल. बन्धनवृन्दानि crowds of prisoners. तत्वालापकान्तस्य that ran away at that moment (reat 's birth). गिविरश्रेणयः rows of camps or tents. लोक... 49: the rows of the stalls (farfa:) that were plandered by to people. It seems that the stalls were looted with the per. A ·HARSLACIARITA IV 259 mission of the Ling who compensated the traders for their loss The stalls that were looted (and were therefore empty) looked like the camp lines from which 34 had run away, learing them empty विलसन्त (making graceful movements) उन्मुसा वामनका (dwarfs) बधिराश्च तेषा वृन्द तेन वेष्टिता (adly of CY12) Dwarfs aro often spolen of as the attendants of the harem 'निषेवितो वर्षवरै कञ्जकोष्णीषधारिभि । अन्त पुरेषु विचरेव कुब्ज कैरातवामनै । बाम 41 जात व्याकुला -the com explains that in the lying in chamber a figure with a cat's face and sur rounded lsy & crowd of children 13 set up' (probably to ward off eru) 'जातमातृदेवता मार्जारानना बदुपुत्रपरिवारा सूतिकागृहे स्थाप्यते' Or wo may take I canr in another sense 'as if they were the divino Matris become yısıblo Tho Matris divine mothers, are sud to attend on शिव and are seren or eight 'माली माहेश्वरी चैन्द्री वाराही वैष्णवी तथा । कौवरीत्यपि कौमारी सप्तैव मातर स्मृता ॥ इलायुध प्रावर्तत-the subject as पुत्रनमोत्सव The lines that follow con tain clauses qurlıfying c& विगता राजकुलस्य स्थिति यसिन् in wluch tlo rules of etiquette to be obsersed in the palace were (for tho moment) gone अध कृता प्रतीहारस्य आकृति यस्मिन् in which the figure of the doorleeper was disregarded 1 e anybody entered without minding the प्रतीहार अपनीत वेषिणा वेत्र यस्मिन् in which the cine of the varders val taken away निर्दोष भन्त पुरे प्रवेश यसिर् Ordinarly no one could have entered tha seraglia. This sentence indicates that ladies in high circles were Lept secluded Exceptions were recognised 'व्यसनेषु न कुच्छेपु न युझप स्वयवरे । न कतौ नो विवाहे वा दर्शन दूष्यते स्त्रिय ॥ रामायण युद्ध 114 28 समौ स्वामिपरिजनौ यस्मिन् in which master and serrint were brought to the same level निर्विशेषौ बालवृदो यस्मिन् 10 which there was no distinction between young and old दुईप मत्तामत्तयो प्रविभाग यस्मिन् in which no distinction was perceptible between drunk and sober persons (t e both acted in the same wuy) सुल्पी कुलयुपतिवेश्ययो आलापविलासौ यलिन् In which the words und gestures vi nulu lanes and irrhots sete the BAZE अमृत • सकलकटकलोक यसिन् कटक-~cipital P 63 n. 10-10 अपरेषु दृश्यन्त The principal sentenco 15 अपरेषु विभाणेन परिजनेन अनुगम्यमानाति समन्तात् सामन्तान्त पुर सहस्राणि अदृश्यन्त अपरेपुरारभ्य beginning from the next day खीरा afa as if they (ie tho kutes of tho 1 ) were the hing doms of amazons brought together or poured forth (भावर्जित) The idea is that the women were numerous In the महाभारत, ·258 NOTES ON fragrant by Sanskrit poets. चक्रं आयुधं यस्य. compare for दिव्या- निल 'दिशः प्रसेदुर्मरतो ववुः सुखाः प्रदक्षिणाहिविरग्निराददे । बभूव सर्व शुभशंसि तत्क्षणं भवो हि लोकाभ्युदयाय तादृशाम् ॥' रघु• III. 14. प्रदक्षिण- शिसानां कापः तेन कथितः कल्याणागमः यः that told of the forthcoming good luck by the mass of their inmes curving to the right. अविद्यमानं इन्धनं (fuel) येषाम्. वैतानवहयः sacrificial fires तपनीयस्य (सुवर्णस्य) गृहला तया बन्धः तेन कन्धुरः (charming) कलशीकोशः येषाम्. कलशी a jar. कोश means the cuplike head or upper part of a jar.' Round the necks of the jars were tied chains of gold! समुदगु: norist of s with सम् and उद्, प्रहत...निभेन under the guise of the echo of the auspicious tabors that were beaten. Renatesthese are eight 'इन्द्रो वह्निः पितृपति तो वरुणो मरुत् । बुबेर ईशः पतयः पूर्वादीनां दिशा क्रमात् ।।' इत्यमरः. दिष्टवृद्धिकलकल:-clamour of congra. tulation. The idea is-fres rere overjoyed at the birth of हर्ष. The echo of the tabors is fancied to be the clamour of congratulations from the दिपाल. शुलं वासः येषाम् (adj. of द्विजातयः). ब्रह्म वेदः मुखे येषाम् (with द्विजातयः); ब्रह्मा (the god ब्रह्मा) मुखं येपाम्- 'who had ब्रह्मा at ther head (०पतयः). The Vedas being eternal, it may be said that the primeral 9519fis also had the Veda on their lips प्रजावृद्धये (1) for the well being of the child (with जातयः); (2) for the propagation of the human rnce ( पतयः). कृतयुगप्रनापनयः-see मनुस्मृति I. 34-35 'अह प्रजाः सिसूक्षुस्तु तपस्तप्त्वा सुदुश्वरम् । पतीन्प्रजानामराजं महषींनादितो दश ॥ मरीचिमभ्यगिरसौ पुलस्त्य पुलह ऋतुम् । प्रचेतसं वसिष्ठ च भृगु नारदमेव च ॥'. शान्त्युदकं फल च, हस्ते यस्य. पुरोधाः-पुरोहितः. पुरातन्यः स्थितयः व as if they were the ancient rules (of conduct) प्रलम्ब (long) मनुजाल (beards) तेन जटिलानि आननानि येपाम्. It was usual to set prisoners free , on the birth of a son or other great occasions. Note tho अर्धशाल of कौटिल्य 'बन्धनागारे च बालवृद्धव्याधितानाथानां च जातनक्षत्रपौर्णमासीषु विसर्गः' p. 146. दहलः मलपङ्ककलइः तेन कालः (dark) कायः (शरीर) येषाम्. नश्यतः कुलानीव as if they were the kindred of the Kali age that was vanishing. At the age of sin ) is fancied as klarh. By the advent of gh, an era of ti would bo started and अधर्म would have to run away. The prisoners besmeared rithi dirt (and so looking dari) and running disorderly (आकुल) when fread are represented as the kindred of कलिकाल. बन्धनवृन्दानि crowds of prisoners. तत्कालापमान्तस्य that ran away at that moment (virat's birth), शिविरग्रेणयः rows of camps or tents. लोक... ag: the rows of the stalls (fagper) that were plundered by the people. It seems that the stalls were looted with the per. (withs.

·FARSIACITARITA IV 259 . mission of the king ho compensated the traders for their Joss The stalls tbat veie looted (and were therefore empty ) looked like the camp lines from wluich y had run away, learing them empty विलसन्त (making graceful movements) उन्मुसा वामनका (dwaris) बधिराश्च तेषां वृन्द तेन वेष्टिता (ady of धान्य) Dwarfs are often spoken of as the attendants of the harem 'निषेवितो वर्षवरै कञ्चुकोष्णीपधारिभि । अन्त पुरेप विचरेत कुब्ज कैरातवामने ॥ काम.741 जात व्याकुला -the com explaans thst *'un the lying in chamber a figure with a cnts face and sur. rounded by a crowd of cluldren 25 set op' (probably to ward off evil) 'जातमातृदेवता मार्जारानना यहुपुत्रपरिवारा सूतिकागृहे स्थाप्यते' Or wo may take FIAT 991 in another sense 'as if they were the divino Matris beconio yısıble? Tho Nātris, divine mothers, are said to attend on शिव and are seren or eight 'वासी माहेश्वरी चैन्द्री वाराही वैष्णवी तथा । कौवेरीत्यपि कौमारी सप्तैव मातर स्मृता ॥' हलायुध प्रावर्तन-the subject Is पुसमोत्सव The lines that follow con tain clauses qualifying 089 विगता राजकुलस्य स्थिति यस्मिन् ॥ luch the rules of etiquette to be observed in the palace wore (for the moment) gone अध कृता प्रतीहारस्य आकृति यलिन् in which the figure of the doorkeeper was disregarded 2 e anybody ..entered without minding the प्रतीहार. अपनीत वेत्रिणा वेत्र यस्मिन् in which the cane of the warders was taken away निर्दोष भन्त पुरे प्रवेश यस्मिन् Ordinarily no one could have entered tha scraglio. This sentence indicates that ladies in lngh circles were kept secluded Ixceptions were recognised 'व्यसनेषु न कृच्छेपु न युपु स्वयवरे । न तो नो विवाहे वा दर्शन दृष्यते स्त्रिय । रामायण युद्ध 111 28 समौ सामिपरिजनौ यस्मिन् ]n which master and servant were brought to the same level निर्विशेषी वालवृद्धौ यसिन् in which there was no distinction between young and old 354 मत्तामत्तयो प्रविभाग यस्मिन् in which no distinction was perceptible between drunk and sober persons (t e both acted in the samo ray) तुल्यौ कुल्युवतिवेश्ययो आलापविलासौ यस्मिन् in which the words ataajestares on mobile intles and healrs were the sure प्रनृत्त सकरपटालोक यस्मिन् कटक--capital P. 63_L 10-19 अपरेधु दृश्यन्त The principal sentence 15 अपरेषु विभ्रागेन परिजनन अनुगम्यमानानि समन्तात सामतान्त पुर सहस्राणि अदृश्यन्त अपरेपुरारभ्य beginning from the next day स्त्रीरा तानि as if they (re the wires of the सामन्तः) were the king doms of amazons brought together or poured forth (आवर्जित). The idea is that the women were namerous In the महाभारत, ·260 NOTES OY we should wo read of aft, who fought with Arjuna, as being at the head of a स्त्रीराज्य असुर वृतानि as if they were the mines opened wide. The idea seems to be that they were richly ornamented For असुरविवर, see the description of स्थाण्वीश्वर in the 3rd उच्चास, where we hare 'असुरवियरमिति वातिकै ' One of the friends of Bana was अमुरनिवरव्यमनी असुरविवर seems to be tho shafts of mines already worked up Vrde notes pp 90, 200 नारा Raife as if they were the wives of Vishnu (1 e Krishnı) moving onwards अवरोध is mhile अवरोधन 19n therefore read रोधनानि In the विष्णुपुराण, कृष्ण is said to haro had 16101 wives 'पोडशसहस्राण्येकोत्तरशताधिकानि स्त्रीणाममवन्' विष्णु 4 15, 'पोडशात्र सहस्राणि स्त्रीणाम यानि चक्रिण । निशामु नगत स्रष्टा - तासा गहेषु पेशव । उवास विप्र सर्वासा विश्वरूपधरो हरि ॥ विष्णु. 5285and 18 Besides these favit and saven others were his chief wives The भागवतपुo gures the number of 10000 in various places (see x 59 83, 8 and 44) अप्म कुलानि- The Apsarases are the damsels of i caven and have fourteen कुरs as described by बाण himself in कादम्बरी 'पतत्प्रायेण कल्याणा भिनिवेशिन श्रुतिविषयमापतितमेव यथा विधमान्यफारसो नाम कन्यका सति । तासा चतुर्दश कुलानि' This clause shows that the wires of मामन्नs were rery handsome परिजनेन-this word is to bey read with famuta below सज , पात्री and others are tho objects of विभ्राणेन पृथु मन (carrying) garlands of flowers (मुमनम् /n) contained in a large bamboo box (करण्ड ), which were sprinkled over (अवकीर्ण) witla bath powder नानीय (सानाय हित चूण) तेन अवीणानि कुसुमानि यामाम् परिकशिलाया शक्रवत् गुमै कपूरसण्ड तेन पूरिता पात्री dishes वुमा मयानि Jewelled pots containing the fragrant powder (अधिवास ) of saffron. सह रपाणि Ivory boxes (दन्न कम्) age l (दतुर) with row (पाली) of arecanuts white lihe sandalwood and tufted (fr) with masses of small सदिर il res wet (तिम्मद) with mango-oil. महबारनै न तिम्याद तनुतदिर सरबाट टेन जटिलानि चन्दनवत् धवलानि पुगपानि (tle dry areca nat with the upper coating peeled off is white ) AI FI da ti दन्तशाकानि तिम् 4th P to lrecome wet Tie solid extract of. मगर called सदिरमार (catechn) is not used for ताम्बून that tender anismall fibres of सदिर were so used in Banastume गुन मधुसरा दुह उन पीयमान पारिजातपरिमल पान् पाराकानि piak red (ady of eft) fall 2 bouts of rermilion and fragrant powder (for perfumiag garments) 'विटान परवामा त्यमरः The rearliag of P #mafa, does not make much sense It secins , ·HARSTACHARITA IV 261 पोटलक seems to mean 'bundle, prcket' वाल विभ्राणेन carrying betel trees with bundles of rolls of betel leaves hanging from young creepers IWe must read वीटिकावीटयाश्च as suggestd by Cand T विश्क makes no sense atfeit is the same as Marathi विडा वारलताभ्य लम्बमाना वीरिकावाटका येषु The com remarks 'विंटकवीरक पञ्चाशत्ताम्बूलपत्रै क्रियते' चरणनिकुट्टनेन रणिता मणिनू पुरा ते gaftara fegera ! ---that made the quarters to resound with the jewelled anklets that jingled when they stamped the eartlı with their feet (10 dancing) The reading of B males no sense P 63 11 2031 शनै मोद The principal sentence is शनै शनै व्यतम्भत उत्सवामोद (the pleasures of the festivities ) यचित्-चित् in one place, in another place नृत्तस्य अनुचित (not accustomed) चिरन्तन (of ancient families) शालीन (high born) कुलपुत्रकलोक तस्य लास्य तेन प्रथित (shown) पार्थिवे अनुराग यम्मिन् This and the following nominatives qualify oमोद . शालीन not bold, bashful (usually applied to high born Indtes ) 'स्यादधृष्टे तु शाली' इत्यमर शालीन-formed from शाला with the afix ख (ईन) according to 'शालीनकौपीने अधृष्टाकार्ययो' पा 52 20 (शाला प्रवेशमईति शालीन अधृष्ट । सि को । अप्रागल्भ्यादयत्र गन्तुमशक्त शालामेव प्रवेष्टुमई तीत्यर्थे । तत्वबोधिनी) कुलपुत्रक a nobly born young man लास्यम् is a peculiar kind of dance 'ललिताणहारामिनय कैशिकीवृत्तिप्रधान वासकसज्जादिनायिकाचरित टोचिलिकादिनिबद्ध शिष्टत्वाहास्यम् । नृत्त त्वगविक्षे पमान विवाहाभ्युदयादी' क्षीरस्वामी अत सित यस्य तेन क्षितिपालेन (प्रभाकर वर्षनेन) अपेक्षिता क्षीबाभि (drunk) क्षुद्रदासीभि समाकृष्यमाणा राज वहभा यस्मिन् The king smiled to himself when the drunken maids caught hold of Ins favourites We expect अवेक्षिता for अपेक्षिता The reading of tro MISS of B, suferit, would be also good मत्ता पटकबुद्दनी (band of the capital) तस्या कण्ठे रन पृद्ध आर्य (noble, respectable) सामन्त (chieftarn feudatory) तस्य नृत्तेन निर्भर (much, londly) हसित नरपति यसिन् क्षितिपस्य (प्रभाकर वर्धनस्य) अशिसभा (sign or hant given by the eye or glance) तया आदिष्टा (ordered, unstagrted) दुष्टा दासेरका (भृत्या ) तेषा गीतै सूच्य 'मान' सचिवाना चौर्यरतप्रपञ्च (numerous secret amours) यसिन् दासेरख son of a thit दासेर is formed from दासी according to 'क्षुद्राभ्यो वा' पा 4 1 131 (अङ्गहीना शीलहीनाश्च धुद्रास्ताभ्यो वा टुक् । पझे दर । दासेर दासेय । ति कौ) मदोत्करा कुम्हारिका (water gri) तया परिष्वज्यमान नरन् (old) प्रजित (ascetre, सन्यासिन्) वेन ननित न हास यस्मिन् कुट -टन् a water gar, + हारिवा carrier 'घट चुटनिपाव The ascelic was probably so only in dress, like the ली' इत्यमर.

·262 NOTTS OX well-known erfarukg of the fast forfer (ercentive Taimar tot: (uorestroiant, 49:) fazitzt:: 4:21 767772ZT AL. (tz:– Fulaplary and companion di dissoluto young man op courtetan. Bere the tickfix for *pecimen. *17: A servant **549.797 word shat should not be ulterel i.e. fval vonds. The serrants engaged in a var of choir illingesalc, rafa: (rosa! 1.Jic) pet (ly force STARTIT: (male to dance) Safari: TET: (clasmlar laias) 8: 47: (enlisenal, catertained) fint: RT GT. 141afttlerregiraslenica: rgar: (i toglice after them). 51...fufa: with lempus of noworx it looked as it it possessed mountains. Tholicajs of towers in the festivi tica woro lile mountalas i. c. were so large. ...Arfa: with: rum Knotlis it looked as if it ligul a showerhath. ATTEET IS . showerinth or loose furnished with jnts of water. "ity: rara. y lll. A place where water is distritrated to travellers Tu the festivni ruin Cowed liko water. Fift.. #12: with the frame franco of titre. The start is ono of the five trees of Indra's garden (779), eifa17. is also a fragrant sulosinace. T'ide notes p. 50. Eftert: frost. Tlc clust of camphor apreul in the site looked like frost. wita: the langle of frio his area cance. The sounds of drums bcaten in the birth Festival resembled the भPIRE शिप. अमृतमपनेन सह मा० (सी). Tio uproar tras to grant that it resembled the noise made by tho gols and demons at tho time of the churuing of the Ocend as thic This cano out of the ocean. tror is a danco (in a ring) practised ligamy nad ilye. Sco una grm 1. 33 'PHITTA गोविन्दो रामग्रीडामनुगतः । वीरसेवितः प्रीतन्योन्यायसाहुभिः ॥ 2.' आय: Thirlpool. 'RINTTI H 477:* TAR:. Tho ring of dancers resembled a vortex. att... Azo:molho rays shooting from this jewellod ornaments resembled bair standing on cnd. er: tying of a picco of cloth on the head (A tiara, turlan do.) Toppar snndal marks on the forchend. Sandal is whito and is compared to winte cloth tied round tho beal. Hie5727", 4731' ST. 4 3 65 (417T, ETIA). wha: progeny, offspring. The ecbocs were as if the progeny of the original sounds. मरोहा sprout, leaf The gifts of favoar voro given and appeared to spring forth like so many sprouts shooting forward in all dircctions. P.64 1. 1-0 स्कन्धा...लोकः. स्कन्धा...माला:-स्कन्धे अवलम्ममाना:

·HANSHACHARITA IV. 263 फेसरमाला (बकुलपुष्पमाला ) येपाम् (युवान ),सन्धे अवलम्बमाना केसरमाला (येसरा माला श्व) येपाम् (with वाजिन) The manes of the horses nro compared to garlands #15917an horses from the coun try of himbon This country was looked upon as producing ono of the best breeds of horses See रघुवश IV 69 70 'काम्बो जा समरे सोच तस्य वीर्यमनीश्वरा । तेपा सदश्वभूयिष्ठास्तुगा द्रविणराशय ? 'बनायुजा पारमीका काम्बोजा वाहिका हया । इत्यमर The country of कम्बोज nas beyond the Hindookush mountain (Trobably eastern Persia ) and it was known from very ancient times See पाणिनि IV 17s Hiska refers to it'शवतिर्गतिकर्मा धम्बोजेष्वेव भाष्यते विकारमस्यार्येषु भाप ते शव इति' (निरक्त II) आरपदात -treading the -round (with youths), leaping (with horces) तरला (unsteads) तारका (pupil of the eye) येषाम्-applies to both the youths and deer सगर भुवम्-who rent the earth with thoriolent stampung (अभिधात ) of then feet, as the sons of सगर dul with spades Seo P3 for the story of the sous of सगर Seo विष्णुपुराण IV 4 and रामायण I 38-44 अनेक संख्या may aprly also to the sons सगर (who were 60000) कथमपि क्षमा the earth bors with difliculty the agitation caused by the feet of the burds (ET) dancing to time साल keeping time (1n mus10) + अवचर one who moves अयोन्यारफाले striking each other (in play) भाम पेलु the perrls in the ornaments were cleft asunder फेलु Perfect of फर 1 P ब्रह्मा कपालम् -the world पुन उत्पन्न हिरण्यगर्भस्य गर्भ तस्य शोणितेन शोणा (रक्ता ) आशा (दिश ) यस्मिन् स्वयम्भू first of All produced waters and cast the seed in them That seed be came an ess and in it Resverf remained for a year and then the ess was split anto two pirts See मनुस्मृति 'सोभिध्याय शरी रात्स्वासिसृक्षविविधा' प्रजा । अप एव ससर्जादौ तास वीजमवासनत् ।। तदण्डम भवम सहस्रांशुममप्रभम् । तसिपशे स्वय महा सर्वरोकपितामह ॥ तस्मिन्नण्डे स भगवानुपित्वा परिवत्सरम् । स्वयमेवात्मनो ध्यानात्तदण्डमकरोद्विधा ।' मनुस्मृति I 8-9, 12 The world was reddened by the vermilion powder Blood is red The poet fancies that forograf was again being Lorn 10 ब्रहाण्डकपाल पट पारेन by the cloul of the fragrant powder (used in perfuming garments) The fragrant powder resembled the sandy banks of the celestial Ganges प्रकटित मन्दा चिन्या (वियद्गगाया ) सकतसहस्र यस्मिन् सैक्तम् (from सिकना) accord ing to 'सिक्ताशर्कराभ्या च' and 'देशे लुबिलचौ च पा 59 104-5 (सिकता' सन्त्यसिन् देशे इति सिकता । सिकतिल । सैकतिल । सि को) विप्रवीर्यमाण पिष्टातक (पटवासक ) तस्य पराम (pollen) तेन पिपरित (rendered yellow) आतप (light) येषाम् (with दिवसा) भुवनस्य क्षोभ तेन विशीण पिताम- हस्य (ब्रह्मण) कमल तस्य किचका (filaments) तेषां रजोराजि तया रजिता ·261 NOTES ON सह लोक हम The world ris disturbed by the riotous festas al days Tho joet fancies that the lotus on wlach aq sils vas sbattered If the yaas being shaken by the birth festivities people tripped orer masses of pearls thnt had fallen from sech laces rent asunder (fagfa) in collision (when peole running in laste jostled against ench other) P 64 11 10 32 स्थान प्रानृत्यन् The principal sentence ११ स्थानस्थानेषु च वापेत अनुगम्यमाना पण्यविलासिन्य प्रानृत्यन् TLO instrumentals from cgga to mp qualify carga लिङ्गयफेन in which tambourines were struck gently भालियर a drum living the shape of a barley-corn According to tho अमरकोश, it is a kind of मृदा 'मृदगा मुरता भेदास्त्वमालिगमोध्वकाम्यय 'चनुरमुल्हीनोऽड्या मुखे चैकालेन य । यवाति स आलिङ्गप आङ्गिय स दि यापते ॥ शम्दार्णव शिधान (Jingling) मशु (sweet) वेणु (Oute) यलिन् शणदाणायमाना शहरी पस्मिन् in which cymals tinkled सगझपायमाना Iry of the onomatopoetic crb oणायते च (in सासराक) is niureti to बहुव्रीहि compounds haring as the last mem ver a feminine noun ending in ई, ऊ, or a noun ending in a 'नपतच' पा 5 4 153 साध्यमाना तश्रीपरहिका यम्मिन्-in which a stringed drum was played upon. वापमाना अनुत्ताना अलावुवीणा पसिन् in which tho gourd lute that lund its mouth turned downwards (अनुत्तान) was being Tlayed on Thus scems to haro Leon some instrument lido the ta of theso days Tho read ina of B 'अनुवासा' makes a good sense अनुत्ताल means 'lon Pitched' पयाम्यकोश्या पगिता पाहा (यूहमा ) यन्निन् in which lliere wer kähalss booming sweetly and indistinctly on account of the sun lin, Loxes of kell metal ०दीयमा भाताला सारिया पस्मिन् in which the hands were clared gently at the interval ममutloprinospal interral ann साल To remlin. On and Cis not so good सापाले दीपम7 भत्ता सा wat in which a protracted tone was indalged in ni tuo interra! Uanl T translate 'whilo all the time a salud c'arrios procetelel' wiatrica lrg instrumental music बचपन या पिरमेशपवितु विशेपमाताप IIT मारपशाप Arcarding to अमरकोश, माप 11 याप nre synonyms rrमाना oly of दलिय (larlos) भायमानी ताररूपी page you krapin, time kartony lica the ornaments of the naslike krst time and jeazle I in list mong with their ego ar la foxinlasif they were latellitat mai (471) There Is bottle Thou ulo ara 11asters in singing called सम calin ।

·HarsuACHARITA IV. 265 (7664 = 1) will unconsciously keep time when another person is singing अदेन कला काकली तया कोमल आलाप अस्ति आसा fao yf-who sang delicats tunes in a voice sweet but low on account of passion. 'काकली तु क्ले सूक्ष्मे धनौ तु मधुरारफुटे' इत्यमर . विटाना गायन्स who sang the vulgir words of रासकs that were the nectar of the ear of dissolute young men रासक here means esther (1) a particular kind of dance (for which see above p 262), or (2) a species of dramatic composition See for a defini tion of the latter the FileSCHOT VI It has only five characters, it is in various dialects, there is no 7917, there is a single Act, the hero is a fool, while the heroine is famous F HTT they had wreaths on their heads agfian raised up (2 ast P p of नि with सम् and उद्) कुडुम वल्गन्त्य like Kashmir fillhes they pianced, having bodies radiant with the stains of saffron are किशोरो पाभ्यश्वा वडवा वाडवं गणे' इत्यमर Kashurr abounds in saffron (which is called 137977) Eyle (rubbing the body) तया रचिर काय येषाम् (with ०विलासिन्य ), कुडमे प्रमृष्टि (rollhng an) तया &0 (with विशोर्य) नितम्बबिम्बे लम्बमाना विकटा ( large ) कुरण्टकशेसरा 21415 Um Amaranth The glow cast on their bodies by the flowers is fancied to be due to the fire of Ir (passion) Ferreira घटाभि (strerks) छुरिता (overspread) मुसमुद्रा (colour of their face ) qart Tho women had marked their faces with vermilion streaks These are fancied to be the lines of the plates (98) of the edict (TIETT) of Cupid. The plates were smeared with fir er 10 order that the letters of the seal might look prom nent मिन्दू छुरिता मुखे मुद्रा (seal ) यासाम् (with oपशय ) अप्रतिहत TTTT ART whose command is irresistible मुष्टया प्रकीर्यमाणी कर्पूरपटवासौ ताभ्या पासुला at they were as if the 20ads for the wondering of the desires of youth? the desires of young men converged on them There is a pun रथ (in मनोरथ) requres a road for सञ्चरण and the road may be 4799 (dusty) wateri 5-It is the business of door heepers in any festival to use their cases when people make a rush The women are fancied to bo galerits of a HETE. All young men would floch to them Hence the propriety of the word 767 O and T translate to as 'of a children's festival' This is wrong Eta TENTA grozam aratihoso ear rings resembling leapes dangled about (when they drinced), प्रचलन्ति पत्राणि कुण्डलानीव यासाम् ( with लता ) whosa leaves resembling ear rings tossed aboat dancing, moring (with a ) मदन चन्दनद्रुम इव, मदनसदृश चन्दनद्रुम . The P ·266 NOTES OY harlots danced out of passion The creeper clinging to ? sandal tree would also more about when tossed by the wind लहिते पदे हसर (पादकरक anklet ) तस्य रवेग मुसरा (with विलासिन्य ), ललित पद (gast) येषा ते रलितपदा हसका (हसा तेषा रवेण मुखरा (with वीचय) शुद्वाररस सागर इव The barlots were the ripples of the ocean of passion. Es may be cackling near the wares of 1 lake ATAT TE void of discrimination as to what was to be said or not sud (applies to both विलासिन्य and oक्रीडा) यन (deep) परहरव तेन उत्कण्टविता (thrilled ) गात्रयष्टय यासान् (with विला सिन्य ), घन मेघ परह इव तस्स रव तेन उत्कण्टक्सिा (सनातकण्टका) गात्रयष्टय यासाम् (with केतक्य) The pollen from the flowers worn by the women wis carried about The 7 flower also has pollen. Theo blossoms forth when the cloud thunders (in the rainy scason) and there are 402es on the face petals दिवसम् (acc bf time) the whole day उत्पुल आनन यामाम् The करिसमय is tant the 447 expands in the dar and the 5* at night 39977 निद्रा यासाम् The women had no sleep at night The कुमुद plants open their buds at night, an fazt a like persons possess ed that gat surrounded by a host of princes, surrounded by a host of magicians at menns generally a favaa and not one wl o exoreuses eral spirits See शिशुपालवध II 88 'मुनिप्रदा नरेद्रेण फणीद्रा इव शनव' (where also there is a pun) रागमुद्दीपयन्त्य Lindling passion ( with somen) heightening the melody The principal tits are sre yed fatness, or 'prosperity. #afů 439 who as if intoxicated intoxication itself Eren * could draw upon them for adding to itself The reading 3 would be more in keeping with what precedes कटाक्षे शुक्तिमि in casting sidelong glances they seemed to be drinkin, ath the shells (qft) of the corners of their eyes The idea is when they cast glances they trol the pupil of the eye far away and expos ed only the white portion of the eye. The white of the eye resembles wotber-o-pearl wish is used in drinking party cularly milk la) azay in frighteniog a person they seemed as if to fetter him with the chains of the rays of their nails They used the forefinger (ra) in chidung people Natur ally their nails flashed The rays are fancied to be 175 with which to bind the person chid praeg- ben a person 15 angry or wants to convey that he is angry, he kaits hus brows. चतुर विकारान् in their clever morements they seemed to scatter about emotions Their various movements caused the speota tors to be roused to various emotions.

·HARSH ICH IRITA IV. 207 P 65 11. 1-3 अन्यत्र विलेसु The principal sentence us अन्यत्र राजमहिष्य विलेसु वेत्रिणा क्षेत्रेण विनासिता नना ते दत्त अन्तराल यासाम् for whom room was made by people that had been terrı fied away by the cane of the warders or chamberlains cane is the symbol of the authority of a कचुकिन् Note 'आचार इत्यवहितेन मया गृहीता या वेत्रयष्टिरवरोधगृहेषु राश' शाकुन्तल II This and the following adjectyrl clauses quahiy राजमहिध्य प्रियमाण धवलातपनाणा वन (समूह) यासु over whom was held a forest of white parasols 759 free wandering under the tree of paradise The queens resembled the nymphs of the woods स्कन्धयो उभयपालीभ्या रम्यमान लम्ब उत्तरीय तस्मिन् लग्नौ हस्ती यासाम् whose hands clung to the waring upper garment hanging down from both sudes of their shoulders लीला प्रेशन्स who swung as if mounted on a swing in a play The shawls of the queens wlien they danced fluttered on their shoulders and they tried to hold them with both their hands This looked as if they held the ropes of a swing with their hands 4770iqraitzar पाट्यमान पट्टाशुक तेन उत्तरगा that were waving because the fine oloth they wore was torn by the ends of the golden armlets तरत चरुवाका ते सीमन्त्यमान स्रोत यासाम् (nvers) the water of which was separated into two by the ar bırds that floated in them सीम समान (from the noun सीमन्त ) pr_p of the possue of the denominative verb #alà The golden armlet was hke चावाक, the fine cloth was like the stream and the queens therefore resembled rivers उद्धयमाना (being wared) धवला चामरसया तस्यां लग्न विकण्टक तस्मिन् वलिता (turned) विक्टा पटाक्षा' यासाम् हसे आकृष्यमाण नीलोत्पलवन यामु सरस्य lakes त्रिकण्टक an ear ornament containing three gens 'FA FOZTEI 72 parêraft रनैश्च भूपणम्' quoted by the com Their choyries stuck to their ear-ornaments When this lappened they looked at the orar ments to disentangle them The ladies were like Inkes Their Lan's Paye reandrel kites Intruses and the nanmrentes wiu tbreo gems resembled as with their two feet and long berk, and the white chovries reseinbled the wute body of the swans The resemblance may also be due to the red colour of the gems and the reciness of the feet and beak of राजहसा 'राजहसास्तु ते चचरणैलोहिते सिता' इत्समर चलनी चरणी तान्या च्युत अलक्तक देन अरणा स्वेदशीकरा तै सिध्यमाना भवनहमा यामि . सध्यारागेग रज्यमानमिन्दुविम्ब यासु कौमुदीरतन्य rights of the full moon in कार्तिक (which is a शरतु) In शरदृतु moonlight us at ·FARSII (CIARITA IV 257 12th of the dark half of ज्येष्ठ, the sun could not have been in मेष (which is the उच्च of the sun) सप्ताना चक्रवर्तिनाम्-the seven चक्रवर्तिs are 'भरतार्जुनमा धातृभगीरथयुधिष्ठिरा । सगरो नहुषश्चैव सप्तने चक्रवर्तिन ।'. अर्जुन must be सहस्रार्जुनकावीर्य चक्रवर्तिचिहानाम् -- such as चक on the hand, नालग्रथितागुलिकरत्व ( mentioned in theith Act of शाकु तल) The great रतs are said to be fourteen xn the विष्णुपुराण IV 12 The शब्दकल्पद्रुम gives them as follows 'चक रयो मणि साश्चर्भ रत च पञ्चमम् । केतुनिधिश्च सप्तैवमप्राणानि प्रचक्षते ॥ भार्या पुरोहितश्चैव सेनानी रथकृञ्च य । पत्यश्वौ क्लभश्चेति प्राणिन सप्त कीर्तिता ॥ चतुर्दशै तानि रलानि सपा चक्रवर्तिनाम् ॥ The grent ts according to the com are six 'मण्यश्वक रिचत्राणि वरा स्त्री परिनायक । पडेतानि तु रलानि कीर्तितानि मनीषिभि ॥ The seven oceans are 'एते दीपा समुद्रस्तु सप्त सप्तभिरावृता । लवणेऽसुरासपिर्दधिदुग्धजलै समम् ॥ विष्णुपु० II 2 6 समतन्तु means sacrifice ' 'सप्तभि छन्दोभिस्तन्यते' इति क्षीरस्वामी सप्तसप्ति - सूर्य (सप्त सप्तय अश्वा यस्य) P 621 22-P 631 9 अन्नान्तरे महान् अनाध्माता -~though not blown or filled with vind from the mouth PAYt7 loadly nad sweetly विरेसु perfect of रस् nath वि क्षुभित जलनिधिजल तस्य ध्वनि तद्वत् धीरम् (deep) अभिषेकदुन्दुभि -the drum that is beaten at the time of crowning a king The author wants to indicate that the whole world, animate and inanimate, rejoiced at the birth of Eg vrho was destined to be a great emperor and ved in spontaneously manifesting its joy सवभुवनस्य अभय तस्य आघो पणा तस्या पटह -The echo of the tabors spread in all directions The poet fancies that it was the kettledrum (पटह ) that pro claimed immunity from danger to the hole world The idea is that it would gire security against drager to the whole world Eren nov proclamations are made known to the people by beat of drum विधुता केसरसटा ये that tossed the har of their planes Both केसर And सा mean 'mane' साटोप (in a stately manner) गृहीत हरिताना (green) दूर्वापलवाना कवल (mouth ful) तेन प्रदास्त graced) हस्तपह-has tro censes Those who dance make graceful morements with their hands (हस्त) The elephants tossed about their trunks (हस्त) in a graceful मुराया आमोद तदद सुरभि (with दिव्यानिर ), मुराया आमोद तेन सुरभि (निवास) Breezes redolent of the perfume of wine blew at the birth of This is fancied to be the sigh of it leaving fatos The idea suggested 15-at the birth of el, peat left fèw and came to gt hen leaving her husband famous sbe sighed The breaths of beautiful women arē represented as 23 minner ·258 NOTES ON fragrant by Sanskrit poets. चळं आयुधं यस्य. Compare for दिल्या निल 'दिशः प्रसेदुर्मरतो वः सुसाः प्रदक्षिणार्चिहविरग्निराददे । बभूव सर्वे शुभशंसि तरक्षणं मवो हि लोकाभ्युदयाय तादृशाम् ॥ रघु. III. 14. प्रदक्षिण शिखानां करापः तेन कथितः कल्याणागमः यैः that told of the forth. coming good luck by the mass of their flames curving to the right, अविद्यमाने इन्धन (fuel) येपाम्. वैतानवद्दयः sacrificial fires. तपनीयस्य (सुवर्णस्य) गृहला तया बन्धः तेन वन्धुरः (charming) कलशीकोशः येपाम्. कलशी ajar. कोश means the cuplike head or upper part of a jar. Round the necks of the jars were tied chains of goid. समुदगु: norist oft with सम् and उद्, प्रहत...निभेन under the guise of the echo of the auspicious tabors that were beaten farmers these are eight 'इन्द्रो वह्निः पितृपति तो वरुणो मरुत् । कुबेर ईशः पतयः पूर्वादीनां दिशा क्रमात् ।।' इत्यमरः. दिष्टवृद्धिकलकल:-clamour of congra. tulation. The idea is-दिपारs were overjoyed at the birth ot हर्ष. The echo of the tabors is fancied to be the clamour of congratulations from the दिपाल. शुल वासः येपाम् (adj. of द्विजातयः), ब्रह्म वेदः मुखे येपाम् (with द्विजातयः); मझा (the gol ब्रह्मा) मुखं येपाम् - who had ब्रह्मा at their head (पतयः). The Vedas being eternal, it mny be said that the primeral refas also had the Veda on their lips प्रजावृद्धये (I) for the rell being of the child (with जातयः); (:) for the propagation of the human race (with पतयः). नयुगप्रजापतयः--5eo मनुस्मृति I. 34-35 'अहं प्रजाः सिसूक्षुम्नु तपस्तप्त्वा सुदुश्वरम् । पतीन्प्रजानामस्ज महषींनादितो दश । मरीचिमध्यशिरसी पुलस्त्य पुलह ऋतुम् । प्रचेतसं वसिष्ठ च भृगुं नारदमेव च . शान्त्युदकं फल च इस्ते यस्य. पुरोधाः पुरोहितः, पुरातन्यःस्थितयः इव as if they were the Ancient rules (of conduct) प्रलम्ब (long) मनुजालं (heards) वेन जरितानि आननानि येषाम्. It was usual to set prisoners frec on the birth of a son or other great occasions. Note tho opak! of कौटिल्य 'बन्धनागारे च पारवृद्धव्याधितानाथानां च जातनक्षत्रपोर्णमासीपु विसर्ग:' P. 146. वहलः गलपडकलहः तेन पालः (dark) फायः (शरीर) पान्, नायना...बुलानीव as if they were the kindred of the Kali nge that was manishing. पलि (the nge of sin) is fanoied as dark. By the adrent of 4, an era of vá would be started and wy would have to run away. The prisoners besmeared withi tlirt (and so looking dark) and running disorderly (आकुल) wica freel are represented as the kindred of भाटियाल. दमनन्दानि crowds of prisoners. Topp that ran away at that moment (riz. nt ai's birth). füg: rows of cumpt or tents. ... fic: the rows of tho stalls (fi) that cre plundered by the people. It seems that tho stalls were bored with the per.

·258 VOTES OY fragrant by Sanskrit poets चक आयुध यस्य Compare for दिव्या निल 'दिश प्रसेदुर्मरतो वयु सुखा प्रदक्षिणापिईविरग्निराददे । बभूव सर्वे शुमशसि तत्क्षण भवो हि लोकाभ्युदयाय तादृशाम् ।।' रघु० III 14 प्रदक्षिण शिखाना कलाप तेन वथित कन्याणागम ये that told of the forth coming good luck by the mass of their fames curying to the right अविद्यमान इधन (fuel) येपाम् वैतानवय sacrificial fires तपनीयस्य (सुवर्णस्य) गृहला तया वध तेन वधुर (charming) फलशीकोश येषाम् क्लशी a ar कोश means tlse cuplike hend or upper part of a jar' Round the dechs of the jars were tied chains of gol? समुदगु aorist of r with सम् and उद् प्रहत निभेन under the gurse of the eclio of the auspicious tabors that were beaten दिक्पालtheso are tight 'इद्रो वलि पितृपति तो वरणो मरत् । धुवेर ईश पतय पूर्वादीनो दिशा क्रमात् ॥' इत्यमर दिष्टवृद्धिबलगल ~clamour of congra tulation The idea is-fr3s trere overjoyed at tho birth of Eu The echo of the tabors 29 fancied to bo the climour of congratulations from the दिपाल शुष्ट वास येषाम् (adh of विजातय) ब्रह्म मेद मुखे येपाम् (with द्विजातय ) मझा (the god ब्रह्मा) मुख येषाम्-- who hndar at their head (०पनय ) The Vedas being eternal, at many be said that the primeval 979fas also had the Vedr on tier lups प्रजावृद्धये (1) for the well being of the child (with नातय ) (2) for the propagation of the human race (with पतय) कृतयुगप्रजापतय -500 मनुस्मृति 1 34-35 "अह प्रजा सिसूक्षरत तपस्तत्वा सुदुश्चरम् । पतीन्प्रनानामहज महानादितो दश ।। मरीचिमन्यशिरसी पुलस्त्य पुलह ऋतुम् । प्रचेतस वसिष्ठ च भृगु नारदमेव च ।' शास्युदक फल च हस्ते यस्य पुरोधा पुरोहित पुरातन्य स्थितय व as if they were the ancient rules (of conduct) प्रलम्य (long) श्मश्रुनाल (heards) तेन जटिलरानि भाननानि येषाम् It was usual to sot prisonors free on the birth of a son or other great occasions Notetloअशाख of पौरिय 'दधनागारे च वालवृद्धव्यापितानाथानां च जाननपत्रपौर्णमामी! विसग' P 146 बहल मल्पइपला तेन कार (dark) याय (शरीर) येषाम् नश्यत बुलातीय as if they were the kindred of the halt nge tlint was vanislun TR (the age of sin) is finced as darh. Ty the a lıent of an era of would be startel and w woull have to run ari Tho frisoners besmcared with tirt (and so looking dark) and running disorderly (आयुर) when Ireel are represented as the kindred of कतिमाल दभनन्दानि crowds of prisoners. सामानस that ranawar at that momeut (r at astrth) शिविरश्रणय rows of eamps or tents. शेक पीध्य the rown of the stalls (मिपी) that were plandered by the people It seems that the stalls were looted with the per ·HARSHACRARITA IV 259 mission of the ling who compensated the traders for their loss. The stalls that were looted (and were therefore empty) looked like the camp lines from which y bad run away, learing them empty fashi (making graceful movements ) उमुखा वामनका (dwarfs) बधिराश्च तेपा वृद तेन वेष्टिता (ady of धान्य ) Dwarfs are often spoken of as the attendants of the harem 'निपवितो वर्षवरै कञ्चकोष्णीपधारिभि । अन्त पुरेषु विचरेत् कुब्ज कैरातवामनै । काम07 41 जात व्याकुला -the com explains that in the lying in chamber a figure with a cats face and sur rounded by a crowd of children is set up (probably to ward off evl) 'जातमातृदवता मार्जारानना बहुपुत्रपरिवारा सूतिकागृहे स्थाप्यते' Or we may take साक्षा दवता in another sense 'as if they were the divine Matris become visible Ti e Matris divine mothers, are said to attend on fa and are seven or eight 'माझी माहेश्वरी चैन्द्री वाराही वैष्णवी तथा । कौबेरात्यपि के मारी सप्तव मातर स्मृता ॥' हलायुध प्रावर्तत-the subject is पुरजन्मोत्सव The lines that follow con tain clauses qualifying och विगता राजकुलस्य स्थिति यस्मिन् 14 which the rules of etiquette to be observed in the palace were ( for the mornent) gone अध कृता प्रतीहारस्य आकृति यस्मिन् in which the figure of the doorkeeper was disregarded 2 e anybody entered without minding the प्रतीहार अपनीत वेत्रिणा वेर यसिन् in which the cane of the warders was taken away निर्दोष अन्त पुरे प्रवेश यस्मिन् Ordinarily no one could have entered the seraglio This sentence indicates that ladies in high circles were kept secluded Exceptions were recognised 'व्यसनेषु न कृच्छेपु न युद्धषु स्वयवरे । न तो नो विवाहे वा दर्शनं दूष्यते स्त्रिय ॥ रामायण युद्ध 114 28 समौ स्वामिपरितनौ यस्मिन् in which master and servant were brought to the same level निर्विशेषौ वालवृद्धौ यस्मिन् in which there was no distinction between young and old sin मत्तामत्तयो प्रविभाग यस्मिन् in which no distinction was perceptible between drunk and sober persons (1 e both acted in the same way) तुल्यौ कुलयुवतिवेश्ययो आलापविलासौ यस्मिन् in which the words and gestures of nohle ladies and barints were the same मनुन 'सकलकटरलोक यस्मिन् क्टक-capital P 63 1 10-19 अपरेधु दृश्यन्त The principal sentence 1s अपरेषु विधान परिजनेन अनुगम्यमानानि समन्ताद सामन्तान्त पुर सहस्राणि अदृश्यन्त अपरेधुरारभ्य beginning from the next day स्त्रीरा तानि as if they (re the wires of the सामन्तs) were the king doms of amazons brought together or poured forti (आवर्जित) The idea is that the women were numerous In the महाभारत, ·200 NOTES OY to read of HET, who fought with Arjuns, as being at the head of a स्त्रीराज्य. अमर...वृनानि as if they were the mines opened wido. The idea seems to be that they wero richly ornamented, For असुरविवर, see the description of स्थाण्वीश्वर in the 3rd उच्छास, vlcro ve hare anfaatala alaga' One of tho friends of Bana was असुरनिवरव्यसनी. असुरविवर seems to be the shafts of mines already worked up. l'ide notes pp. 90, 200. TITT... Parfar as if they were the wives of Vishnu (i. e. Krishna), moring onwards. 3ty is m. whilo attaa is n; tre should therefore read रोधनानि. In the विष्णुपुराण, कृष्ण is said to haro bad 16101 wives ETHE HIT TIP Terma anat fango 4. 15; 'पोडशाय सहस्राणि लोणामन्यानि चक्रिणः ।...निशान जगतः सदा तासां गेहेषु केशवः । उवाम विप्र सर्वासां विश्वरूपपरो हरिः ॥ विष्णु. 5 28. 5 and 18. Besides these fact and seven others wero Iris chief wires. The wingago gives the number of 16000 in various places (soo X. 59 83; 8 and 41). 37...gher fir The Apsarases are the damsels of heaven and have fourteen बुलs as described by वाण himself in कादम्बरी 'एतत्प्रायेण करयाणा. भिनिवेशिनः श्रुतिविषयमापतिनमेव यथा वियुधसामन्यप्सरसो नाम कन्यकाः सन्ति । MITT agit gserfar'. This clauso shows that tho wises of *T47715 wero Fery handsome. gfiyaa--this word is to 10 read with fatta below. Fii, grit: and others aro tho oljects of fawrta. TY. 73: (carrying) garlands of flowers, (HT! f. ) contnined in a large bambino bxx ( :), which were sprinkled orer (99f1-f) with bath powder. urafia (Frary fat पुगे) तेन अवसरीगोनि ममानि यामान. सटिकशिलायाः शरवन गुरे करगड ta gar:. 9r97: dishes TIRT. 791f4 jewelled grote containing the fragrant ponder (arfona:) of saffron. HC.TTT ivory boxes (TTTTET) ja grl (737) with rows (771) of arccaouts white liko sandalwood and taltel (afte) with masses of small tifat fibres wet (fr) with mango-oil. 564 ST 45797ft PCT azafat. 197114** Fifa (the dry areen nut with the upper extin; per fred oft is whito ) intot CITRA ****Tuf. Gr 4th P. to become ** Tlio solid extract of The callmore (tstechu) is now used for m. 14 scom that teniire Anlmall fibres o tre so ustel in 's tiar YO: : * 2 **: 57879177ft*: 47.7*urft pinh sex! (olj. of 7351), Mat...571 Intrs ol veruilion *(araat oor (fir gorfumor grminta) 'ftr: 720796: Tk54. The rulise! ! 20:a, las ant mats tech sease.

·HARSTIACHÅNITA IV. 261 पोटलका seems to mean 'bundle, Packet' बाल विप्राणेन carrying betel trees with bundles of rolls of betel leaves hanging from young creepers We inust read वीटिकावीटकाश्च as suggestd by Cand T विटक makes no sense पीटिका Is the same as Marathi विडा. बारलताभ्यः लम्बमानाः वीटियावीटका. येषु. The com remarks 'विटकवीटक पञ्चाशत्ताम्बूलपत्रैः क्रियते' चरणनिबुट्टनेन रणिता मणिनू पुरा. ते Fuftarla Ferrera 4-that made the quarters to resound witli the jewelled anhlets that zingled when they stamped the cartl with their feet (in dancing) The reading of B mahes no sense P. 63 1 20-31 शनै ..मोद.. The principal sentence is शनैः शनै व्यजम्मत.. उत्सवामोदः (the pleasures of the festivities). कचित्-चित् in one place, in another place नृत्तस्य अनुचितः (not accustomed) चिरन्तन. (of ancrent families) शालीन (high born) कुलपुत्रकलोक' तस्स लास्य तेन प्रयित. (shown) पार्थिवे अनुरागः यम्मिन् This and the following nominatives qualify #ta:. urta not bold, bashful (usually applied to high born ladies) "ARYÈ तु शालीन.' इत्यमरः. शालीन-formed from शाला with the afhx स (ईन) according to 'शालीनकोपीने अधृष्टाकार्ययो' पा.52.20 (शाला- प्रवेशमहति शालीनः अधृष्टः । सि. को.। अप्रागल्भ्यादन्यत्र गन्तुमशक्तः शालामेव प्रवेष्टुमर्हतीत्यर्थः । तत्वषोधिनी) कुलपुत्रकः a nobly born young man लासम् is a peculiar kind of dance 'ललिताङ्गहाराभिनय वैशिकीवृत्तिप्रधान वासकसज्जादिनायिकाचरित टोचिलिकादिनिबद्धं शिष्टत्वाहास्यम् । नृत्तं त्वविक्षे पमात्र विवाहाभ्युदयादी' क्षीरस्वामी अन्त सित यस्य वेन क्षितिपालेन (प्रभाकर. चनेन) अपेक्षिता. क्षीवाभिः (drunk) क्षुद्रदासीभिः समाकृष्यमाणा राज वलभाः यस्मिन्. The king smiled to himself when the drunken maids caught hold of his farourites. We expect saferat for अपेक्षिता:. The rending of two NSS of B, उपेक्षित, would be also good मत्ता फटव कुट्टनी (Dard of the capital) तस्सा' कण्ठे हम' पृद्धः मार्य (noble, respectible) सामन्तः (chieftain, feudatory) तस्य नृत्तेन निर्भरे (much, loudly) इसित नरपति' यसिन्. क्षितिपस्य (प्रभाकर वनस्य) अशिसंशा (sign or haat guen by the eye or glance) तया आदिष्टा (ordered, instagrted) दुष्टाः दासेरवाः (भृत्या') तेषां गीतैः सूच' •मानः सचिवाना चौर्यरतप्रपञ्च (numerous secret amours) यन्मिन. दासेरक son of a दासी दासेर is formed from दामी according to 'सदाभ्यो वा' पा. 1. 131 (अङ्गहीना. सील हीनाश्च पदास्ताभ्यो वा दम् । पर्छ दर । दासेर. दासेय । सि को.). मदोत्कटा बुटहारिका (water girl) तया परिष्वज्यमानः उरन् (old) प्रवजित. (ascetic, संन्यात्तिन्) टेन जनित जन. हास' यसिन्. कुट.- a water jar,हारिका carrner. 'घटः कुटनिपाव at 64T:. The ascetic was probably so oals in dress, like the ·262 NOTES ON . well known जरद्रविडधार्मिक of the कादम्बरी. मन्योन्यस्य निर्भर (excessive स्पर्धा तया उद्धराः (unrestrained, उद्गता धूः येभ्यः) विटचेटका है आरक अवाच्यवचनयुद्ध यस्मिन्. विट:-- voluptuary and companion of ! dissolute young man or courtezan. See the मृच्छकटिक for ! specimen. चेटका a servant. अवाच्य वचनम् words that should not be uttered i. e. foul words. The servants engaged in a war of choice Billingsgate. नृपाबलाभिः (royal Indies) वलाकारेण (by force' नर्त्यमानाः ( made to dance ) नृत्ये अनभिज्ञाः अन्तःपुरपालाः (chamber lains) तैः भाविताः (enlivened, entertained) भुजिष्याः परिचारिका यसिन्. 'नियोज्यविङ्करप्रैष्यभुजिष्यपरिचारकाः' इत्यमरः (भुले स्वाम्युच्छिष्ट भुजिष्यः' क्षीरस्वामी). स...राशिभिः with heaps of flowers it looked as if it possessed mountains. The heaps of flowers in the festivi ties were like mountains i.e. were so large. स...प्रपाभिः witl ium booths it looked as if it had a showerbath. धारागृहम् isa shower bath or house furnished with jets of water. सीधु: rum प्रपा ht. a place where water is distributed to travellers the festival run flowed like water. पारि मोदैः with the free grance of पारिजातक. The पारिजातक is one of the five trees o: Indra's garden (नन्दनवन). पारिजातक is also a fragrant substance Vide notes p. 50. नीहार: frost The dust of camphor spreac in the उत्सव looked like frost. अट्टहासः the laugh of शिव in his apsa dance. The sounds of drums beaten in the birth festival resembled tho अट्टहास of शिव. अमृतमथनेन सह सा० (बहुव्रीहि) The uproar was so great that it resembled the noise made by the gods and demons at the time of the churning of the ocear as the tas came out of the ocean. रास or-h is a dance (ine ring) practised by कृष्ण and गोपीs. See भागवतपुराण.X. 33 'तमारभर गोविन्दो रासक्रीडामनुव्रतैः। स्त्रीरलैरन्वितः प्रीनैरन्योन्यावद्धबाहुभिः ॥ 2.' आवर्तः a whirlpool. 'स्यादावर्तोऽम्भसा भ्रमः' इत्यमरः. The ring of dancer: resembled a vorter. सरो...किरणे.-the rays shooting from the jewelled ornaments resembled hair standing on end. पट्टबन्धः tying of a piece of cloth on the head (a tiara, turban &c.). चन्दनललाटिका sandai marks on the forehead. Sandal is white and is compared to white cloth tied round the head. 'कर्णललाटा: कनलारे पा. 4. 3.65 (कर्णिका, ललाटिका). प्रसः progeny, offspring. The echoes were as it the progeny of the original sounds. प्ररोहः sprout, leat. The gifts of favour were given and appeared to spring forth like so niany sprouts shooting forward in all directions. P.64 11.1-9 स्कन्धा.. लोकः स्कन्धा...मालाः-स्कन्धे अवलम्बमानाः ·HANSHACHARITA IV 263 deer सग and रामायण केसरमाला (बकुलपुष्पमाला ) येषाम् (युवान ) स्वधे अवलम्बमाना केसरमाला (केसरा माला इव) येपाम् (with वाजिन) The manes of the horses are compared to garlands काम्बोनवाजिन horses from the coun try of kamboja This country was loohed upon as producing one of the best breeds of horses See रघुवश IV 69 70 'काम्बो जा समरे सोड तस्य वीर्यमनीश्वरा । तेषा सदश्वभूयिष्ठास्तुङ्गा द्रविणराशय । 'वनायुना पारसीका पाम्दोगा वाहिका हया ' इत्यमर The country of कम्बोज was beyond the Hindook usl mountain (probably eastern Persia) and it was baown from very ancient times See पाणिनि IV 1 70 Yasha refers to it 'शवतिगतिकर्मा कम्बोजेष्वेव भाष्यते विकारमस्यायेंषु भापते शव इति' (निरुक्त II) आस्कदत -treading the round (with youths) leaping (with horses) acer (unstendy) तारका (pupil of the eyo) येपाम्-appl es to lotl the youths and भुवम्-who rent the earth with the violent stamping (अभिघात ) of thear feet as the sons of सगर did with spades See 13 for the story of the sons of सगर See farmaciet IV 4 I 38 44 अनेक सख्या may apply also to the sons of सगर (who were 60000) कथमपि क्षमा tle earth bore with dificulty tl e ag tation crused by the feet of the bards ( arco) dancing to time ताल leeping time (in music) + अवचर one who moves 741-4TETIT striking each other (in play) an पेलु the pearls in the ornaments were cleft asunder फेल Perfect of फल ! P ब्रह्माण्डकपालम्-the world पुन उपन्न हिरण्यगर्भस्य गभ तस्य शोणितेन शोणा (रक्ता ) आशा (दिश ) यस्मिन् स्वयम्भू first of all pro luced waters and cast the sced in them That seed be came an egg and in it fetvast remained for a year and then the e-S was split into two parts See मनुस्मृति 'सोभिध्याय शरी रात्स्वासिसूक्षुर्विविधा प्रजा । अप एव ससर्जाती तासु वीजमवासृजत् ॥ तदण्डम भवबैम सहस्रागुसमप्रभम् । तसिथडे स्वय ब्रह्मा सर्वलोरपितामह ॥ तस्मिन्नण्डे स भगवानुषित्वा परिव मरम् । स्वयमेवा मनो ध्यानात्तदण्डमकरोद्विधा । मनुस्मृति 189 12 The world was z eddened by the vermilion powder Blood is red The poet fancies that pretu7 was again being born In Bह्माण्रपाल पर पटलेन by the cloul of the fragrant powder (used 10 perfuming garments) The fragrant powder lesembled the sandy banks of the celestial Ganges प्रकटिन मन्दा किन्या (वियगङ्गाया ) सैकतसहस्र यसिन् सैक्तम् (from सिकता) accord ung to 'सिक्ताशर्कराभ्या च' and देशे लुबिलचौ च पा 5 * 104-5 (सिकता सन्समिन् देशे इति सिक्ता । सिरतिल । सैकतिल । मि को) चिप्रसीर्यमाण पिष्टातर (वासक ) तस्स पराग (pollen) तेन पिचरित (rendered yellow) आतप (light) येषाम् (with दिवमा ) मुवनस क्षोभ देन विशीर्ण पिठाम हस्स (मक्षण ) कमल तस्य किभरका (filaments) देपा रजोराचि तया रजिता ·202 YOTES ON rrell known नरद्रवि धार्मिक of the कादम्दरी भन्यो यम्य निर्भरा (excessive) रपर्धा तया उद्धरा' (unrestrained उद्गता धू येन्य ) विग्घेश्या है आरग्ध 31779719a afert for å roluptuary and companion of it dissolute young man or courtezan Sco the मृच्छकटिक for a specimen. 77 a servant sara797 words that should not be attered 1 e foul words The scrmnts engaged in a rar of choice Billingsgate पावसाभि (royal ladies) परात्कारेण (by force) नव॑माना (made to dance ) नृत्ये अनभिना अत पुरपाला (chamber lains) ते भाविता (enlivened, entertained) मुजिष्या परिचारिया यसिन् 'नियोज्यविदरप्रैष्यभुजिष्यपरिचारका' इत्यमर (भ साम्युटिष्ट मुनिभ्य 'क्षीरस्वामी) म राशिभि• with herns flowers it looked ns if it possessed mountains The heaps of flowers in the festivi tres vero liho mountains z e were so large fit wath rur booths at looked as if it had a showerbath VITET 15 a showcrbath or house furnished with jets of water city rul 591 lit a place where water 13 distributed to travellers Ip the festirnl rum flowed liko water of He with the fra stance of qfi 778% The of TIUT 19 one of tho five trees of Indra s garden (777) 777 is also a fragrant substance Hide notes p 50 after frost. The dust of camplior sprend in the 574 looked hho frost. EUIS the laugh of fala in kus v-4 dance The sounds of drums Leaten in the birth festival rcseml led tlo zate of fate EpUHA HE FT (AC) Tho upror was so great that it resembled the nouso mado iy the gods and demons at tho time of tho churning of the ocean as tbc ays came out of the ocean. TF or is n danco (in a rios) practiced by any and nimis. Sce SITTITY 33 *#7778 गोरिले रासकोणमनुमते । हीरसैरन्वित प्रोत्रयो यावरामि ॥ 2' भायत whirlpool 'सागवाभिमा अम' इत्यमर Tho ring of dancers resembled a vortex. it fauc rys sbosting from the Jewelled ornaments reumbled lialt standing on end पहर lying of a piece of cloth on the ben] (a tiara turbap c.) at sandal marks on the forel cad Sanilal is whito and is compare to Flute cloth tied round tho kcal. peto 17 IT'S A 3 C3 (4931, =17) Ta progeny, offspring Tuo «cbors were as if the progray of the original kunde FUIT spruit, lesf The gifts of liraar weromren an I appeared to prir: forth like to naar sprouts sho ting forward in all dret! EL 64 111-9 सपा एक स्पा-मालाम्ये रममाm ·HARSHACHARITA IV. 263 केसरमाला (बकुलपुष्पमाला ) येषाम् (युवान )स्वधे अवलम्बमाना केसरमाला (केसरा माला इव) येषाम् (with वाजिन ) The manes of the horses Tre compared to garlands काम्बोजवाजिन horses from the coun try of kamboja This country was looked upon as producing one of the best breeds of horses See रघुवंश IV 69 70 'काम्बो जा समरे सोच तस्य वीर्यमनीश्वरा । तेपा सदश्वभूयिष्ठास्तुगा द्रविणराशय ।' 'वनायुजा पारसीका काम्बोजा वाहिका हया " इत्यमर The country of कम्बोज ras beyond the Hindookush mountain (Trobably eastern Persia) and it was loona from very ancient times See पाणिनि IV 17 laska refers to it 'शवतिगतिकर्मा कम्बोजेष्वेव भाष्यते विकारमस्यार्येषु भाप ते शव इति' (निरत II) आदत -treading the sround (with youths) leaping (with horses) atet (unsteady) तारका (pupil of the eye) येपाम्-~applies to both the youths anl deer 97 99 lo rent the earth with the violent stamping (अभिघात ) of their feet as the sons of सगर did with spades See p3 for the story of the cons of सगर See विष्णुपुराण IV 4 and रामायण I 3844 अनेक संख्या may apply also to the sons of सगर (nho were 60000) कथमपि श्रमा the earth bore with dificulty the agitation caused by tle feet of the birds (चारणा) dancing to time ताल keeping time (in music) + अवचर one who moves अन्योन्यास्फालै striking each other (in play) आभ फेनु the pearls in the ornaments rero cleft asunder पेलु rerfect of फर 1 P ब्रह्मापटकपालम्-the world पुन उपन्न हिरण्यगर्भस्य गर्भ तस्य शोणितेन शोणा (रक्ता ) आशा (दिश ) यस्मिन् स्वयम्भू first of all pro luced waters and cast the sced in them That seed be cinc an egg and in it feruat remained for a year and then the es was spht into two parts Ses मनुस्मृति 'सोभिध्याय शरी रात्स्वात्सिसृक्षुर्विविधा प्रजा । अप एव ससर्जादौ तासु वीजमवासनत् । तदण्डम भव?म सहसा गुसमप्रभम् । तसिभझे स्वय महा सर्वलोकपितामह ॥ तसिन्नण्डे स भगवानुषित्वा परिव सरम् । स्वयमेवात्मनो ध्यानात्तदण्-मरोद्विधा ।। मनुस्मृति I 8-9, 12. The world was reddened by the rermilion powder blood as red The poet fancies that fount was agaia being born in झाण्डकपाल पर पटलेन by the cloud of the fragrant powder (used in perfuming girments) The fragrant powder resembled the sandy banks of the celestial Ganges. प्रकरित मन्दा किन्या (वियझाया) सैक्नसहन यलिन् सैकतम् (from सिकना) accord mg to 'सिकताशर्कराभ्या च' and 'देने लुविलची च पा 5' 101-5 (सिकता' सन्सलिन् देशो इति सिक्ता 1 सितिल ! सैकतिल । मि को) विप्रकीर्यमाण पिष्टात (पदवासक) तस पराग (rollen) तेन पिभरित (rendered yellow) आतप (light) येषाम् (with दिवसा) मुवनस्य क्षोभ वैन विशीर्ग पिताम हस (प्रक्षण ) कमल तय किभका (filaments) तेषां रजोराजि तथा रजिना' ·264 NOTES ON सह लोक इच The world was disturbed by the riotous festival days The poet fancies that the lotus on vluch a sits was shattered by the y793 being shaken by the birth festivities people tripped over masses of pearls that had fallen from neck laces rent asunder (fagfa) in collision (when people running in haste jostled against each other) P 64 ll 10 32 स्थान प्रानृत्यन् The principal sentence The is स्थानस्थानेषु च वायेन अनुगम्यमाना पण्यविलासिन्य प्रानृत्यन् Instrumentals from लिङ्गयकेन to ताल्केिन qualify वाघेन लिङ्गयकेन in which tambourines were struck gently मालिङ्गायक a drun having the shape of a barley corn According to the अमरकोश, it as a kind of मृदङ्ग 'मृदङ्गा मुरजा भेदास्त्वमारि गयोध्वकास्त्रय' 'चतुरङ्गुलहीनोऽइयान्मुखे चैकाङ्गुलेन य । यवाकृति स आलिग आलिङ्गय स हि वाचते ॥' शब्दार्णव शिवान (inging) मधु (sweet) वेणु (flute) यसिन् झणझणायमाना झलरी यस्मिन् in which cymbals tinkled प्राणक्षणायमाना pr p of the onomatopoetic verb oणायते क क (in झलरीक) is affixed to बहुव्रीहि compounds having as the last mem Uer a feminine noun ending in ई, ऊ, ऋ or a noun ending in a 'नवृतश्च' पा 5 4 153 ताध्यमाना तश्रीपटहिका यसिन्-in which a stringed drum was played upon. वाघमाना अनुत्ताना अलाबुवीणा aferr in which the gourd lute that had its mouth turned downwards (अनुत्तान) was being played on Thus scems to have been some instrament like the ata of these days The read ing of B 'अनुचाला.' makes a good sense अनुत्ताल means 'low Pitched कल्यांस्यकोश्या कणिना काहला (वृहतुका ) यसिन् in wluch there were halalas booming sweetly and indistinctly on account of the sounding boxes of bell metal. ०दीयमाना अनुत्तारा तालिया af in wluch the hands were clapped gently at the interval सम is the principal interval in ताल The reading of A and Cas not so good समराले दीयमान अनुत्ताल ताशय यस्मिन् in which a protracted tone was indulged in nt the interval C and T translate 'while all the time a sublued clapping proceeded' ang ga bs sastrumental music 'तन चेवावनद च धन मुपिरमेव । चतुर्विधं तु विशेयमातोच रक्षणान्वितम् ।। नाट्यशाग्य According to अमरकोश, आतोच and वाघ are synonyms भगम्यमाना ay of पुण्यविरासिन्य (hariots) अनुवर्तमानी ताललयो यासान् ताल keeping time eय harmony Fren the ornaments of the natlın kept time and jingled in hırmony with their singing and thus looked as if they were intelligent beings (47) There is nother des Those who are masters In SID.In. called सम called सम 28 1 ·HARSLACHARITA IV. 205 (HET) Till unconsciously keep time when another person 19 singing मदेन क्ला काकली तया योमल आलाप अस्ति आसा focf-who sing delicate tunes in a voice sweet bat low on account of prasion. 'कारली तु क्ले सूक्ष्मे ध्वनौ तु मधुरारपुरे' इत्यमर विटानां गायत्य who sang the rulgar words of रासrs that were thie neatar of the ear of dissolute young men रासक here merns either (1) a particulır kind of dance (for vluch seo above p. 26), or (2) a species of dramatic composition Sec for a defiar Lion of the latter the plants VI It has only five characters, at 19 in various dialects, there is no EUR, there is a single Act, the hero is a fool, while the lieroine is famous #ART they had wrenths on their heads area raised up (2 ast p p of निwith सम् and उद्) कुकुम वल्गन्त्य like Kashmir filles they pranced, having bodies radiant with the stuins of saffron 2196 tant a13447 4541 9169 TU' T Kashmir abounds in saffron (ulich is called 77**e 7 AT) to style (rubling the body) तया रुचिर काय येषाम् (with oविलासिन्य ), कुडुमे प्रमृष्टि (rolling in) तया &c (nath किशोर्य) नितम्बविम्ब लम्बमाना विकटा (large) कुरण्टकशेसरा A&E STO* Aparanth The glow cast on their bodies by the flowers as fancied to be due to the firo of TTT (passion) ferger घटामि (streals) छुरिता (orerspread) मुखमुद्रा (colour of their face 481 Tho women had marled their faces with sermilion streaks These are fancied to be the lines of the plates (98) of the edict () of Cupid The plates were smeared with firar in order tl at tho lotters of the senl might look promi nent सिन्दू छुरिता मुखे मुद्रा (sel) यासाम् ( with oपलय ) अप्रतिहत TH OR whoso coromand 23 Irresistible मुष्टया प्रकीर्यमाणी कपूरपटवासी तान्या पासुला at vir they were as if the 1oads for the wondering of the desires of youth: the desires of young men converged on them There is a pun रथ (10 मनोरथ) requires a road for सचरण and the roul may beque (dusty) eftera -It is the business of door heepers in any festival to use their cases when people mide a rush The women are fanered to be प्रतीहारीs of तरुण महोसव All young men would foch to them Hence the propriety of the word Toy Cand T translate Teuto as of a childrens festival' This is wrong af 97 Hua gusala 418-phose ear rings resembling leates dangled about (when they danced) प्रचलन्ति पत्राणि कुण्डलानीव यासान् (with रता ) whose leaves resembling ear rings tossed about moring (with स्ता) मदन चन्दनद्रुम इव, भदनसदृश चन्दनदुम The उसन्त्य dancing, ·266 XOTES OX harlots danced ont of passion. The creeper clinging to a sandal tree would also more about when tossed by the wind. रहिते पदे हंसकः (पादकटक: anklet) तस्य रवेग मुसरा: (with विलासिन्यः); ललित पद (gait) येषा ते ललितपदा- हमकाः (हंसाः) तेषा रवेग मुसराः (mith वीचयः). शुद्धाररस' सागर इव. The harlots were the ripples of the occan of passion. tas may be cachling near the tapes of a lake. वाच्या शून्याः roid of discrimination as to what was to be said or not said (applies to both factfart: and oner:). 97: (deep) पटहरवः तेन उल्कण्टविनाः (thrilled ) गायटयः यासाम् (with oविला- सिन्यः); घनः मेषः परहःख तस्व रवः तेन उन्कण्टविताः (मक्षातकण्टका) गात्रयष्टयः UTT (with tha 14:). The pollen from the flowers worn by the women was carried about. The art of flower also has pollen. The Art blossoms forth then the cloud thunders (in the rainy season) and there are fizes on the iti petals, fant (acc. of time) the whole day उकुछ आननं यामाम्. The कपिसमय 19 that the pas expands in the day and the guys at night 2917700 farat 4TOTT. The women had no sleep at night. The plants open their buds at night. Ter: 59 like persoas possess ed tea gar: surrounded by a host of princes, surrounded by a host of magicians. : means generally a face and not one who exoreases evil spirits See शिशुपालवध II. 88. 'सुनिग्रहा 7. Fullest 59 779" (where also there is a pun) TIETTY: handling passion ( with women ), heightening the melody The principal 7173 are six. g24: fatness; or 'prosperity.' Hafa He who as if intoxicated intoxication itself. Even 72 could draw upon them for adding to itself. The rending 44: would be more in keeping with what precedes. Fr. ffffit: in casting sidelong glances, they seemed to be drinking with the shells (fr) of tlie corners of their eyes The idea is when they cast glances, they took the pupil of the eye far away and expos. ed only the white portion of the ere The white of the eye resembles mother-o'-pearl which is used in drinking (parti cularly milk dc ). la la frightening a person they seemed as if to fetter him with the chains of the rays of their nails. They used the forefinger (min) in chiding people Naturally their nails flashed. The rays are fancied to be tras with which to bind the person cbid. fide-hen a person is angry or wants to convey tliat he is angry, he haits his brows. ...RT 10 their clever movements they seemed to scatter about emotions. Their various movements caused the spectators to be roused to various emotions, ·Harsh ACHIÁPITA IV 207 P 65 11. 1-3 अन्यन विलेसु 'The principal sentence Is अयत्र राजमहिथ्य विलेसु वेविणा वेत्रेण विनासिता ना से दत्त अन्तरार यासाम् for whom room was made by people that had been terrı fied away by the cane of the warders or chamberlaias cane is the symbol of the anthority of २ कञ्चुकिन् Note 'आचार इत्यवहितेन मया गृहाता या वेश्यष्टिरवरोधगृहेषु राश' शाकुतल II This and the following adjectival clauses qualify 77 1069 प्रियमाण धवलातपनाणा वन (समूह ) यासु over whom was held a forest of white parasols FAT F104 wandering under the tree of paradise The queens resembled the nymphs of the woods Frat उभयपालीभ्या लम्बमान लम्ब उत्तरीयं तस्मिन् लग्नौ हस्तौ यासाम् whose hands clung to the waving upper garment hanging down from 1 otit sides of their shoulders लीला प्रत्य who swung as if mounted on a swieg in a play The shawls of the queens wlien they danced fluttered on their shoulders and they tried to hold them with both their hands This looked as if they held the ropes of u swing with their hands कनकेयूरकोट्या पाट्यमाने पट्टाशुक तेन उत्तरजा that were waving because the fine cloth they wore vas torn by the ends of the golden armlets तरत चकवाका ते सीम त्यमान स्रोत यासाम् (rivers) the water of which was separated into two by the war bırds that floated in them सीम समान (from the noun सीमन्त ) prt of the passure of the denominative verb सीमन्तयति The golden arnlet was like half the fine cloth was like the stream and the queens therefore resembled ruers उद्ध्यमाना ( baung waved ) धवला चामरसा तस्यां रम त्रिकण्टर तसिन् पलिता (turned) विकटा कटाक्षा यासाम् हसे आकृष्यमाण नीलोत्पावन यासु सरस्थ lakes त्रिकण्टक an ear-ornament containing three gems 'निकण्टकस्तु यन स्यात्रिभी रले-ब भूपणम्' quoted by the com Their chowries stuck to their enr ornaments When this happened they looked at the orpa ments to disentangle tem The ladies were libo lakes Their dark eyes resembled blue lotuses and the ornaments with threo gems resembled Ets with their two feet and lon, berk and the white chopries resembled the white body of tho swans The resemblance may also bdue to the red colour of the gems and the redness of the feet and beak of रापहसा 'राजहंसास्तु ते चचचरणलोहित सिता' इत्यमर चलन्ती चरणी ताभ्या च्युत अलता तेन अरुणा स्वेदशीकरा वै सिध्यमाना भवनहसा यामि, सयारागेग रज्यमानमिन्दुविम्ब यासु कौमुदीर नन्य' ughts of the full moon In कार्तिक (which is in शरतु) In शरदृतु moonlight us at ·268 VOTES OY means its best The fair queens were alga nights, the white a like the moon s disc and the sweat reddened by lacdye like the glow of erening कण्ठ निहित पाञ्चनकाचीगुण न अश्चित (bent) कञ्चफी तस्य विकारा तै आकुञ्चिता ध्रुव यासाम् The queens put their Golden girdles round the nech of the chamberlain and bent hum The fattore made contortions when so treated, at which the women hat their brows (in derision) वामुरा net प्रसारिती वहुपाशी यामि The oat-stretched arms resemble the cords of the net (of love) P65 11 10 22 8 1779 णम् bery of women 'स्त्रीपुसान्या नन्सनी भवनात्' पा 4 1 67 रागमयी full of राग (red ness, lore) y perfect of TI P to become red मगरक्ल T44jars fall of water are looked upon as a good omen A tossing Their tender arms resembled the filaments of lotuses fastafa - Their flashing smiles appeared like the flashes of lightning The word काल time (such as day &c ) or darh' With the last meaning there is a faite in saying that it became afey (bright) Both smiles and lightning are bright अशुभि -किरणे कृष्ण वासरा the days seen ed as if duppled Far (1) spotted antelope, (2) dark and variegated fact that by the bunches of farata flowers used as ornaments of the ear The fifty is a very delicate flower and used as ear-ornament See शाकुन्तल I 'अवतसयन्ति प्रमदा दयमाना शिरीपकुसुमानि' हरिता (green) छाया (कान्ति ) यस्य आतप daylight faa 1197 the sky seemed as a full of collyrium by the sprays of antes in the braided hair becoming loose ( by dancing) The at leaf is dark and was used as decoration for the hair "धम्मिल सयता यचा' इत्यमर हस्तकिशल्यै -ther hands were delicate like tender leaves at T by the radiance of the ruid bow चापपत्रमया full of the wings of चाप (blue lar) The sun's rays falling upon the gems of the women gave rise to rain bow colours. HELEITT seized by a ghost faafdyer with the desire to dance (fatet noun from the desiderative base of ) fags perfect of Y6P with fa to throb, lo vibrate. Tann the treasures of 77 g is the lord of riches and treasures 1947 were plundered Here Bana is probably Escribing to Harsha s father wat Harsha himself did are told by Hiouen Thsang that Harsha used to hold a quin quenaul assembly at Prayaga and there distnbnted his accumu lated treasures to the poor and to the forthies of all religions 10 the gems.

·HARSHACHARITI IV. 269 lica P65 1 23-P 661 gay fuqy The principal sentence 19 देवी यशोमती गर्भगायत्त राज्यभियम् वृत्ते concluded दवे- tlus is to be connected with below (last lipo p 65 ) उत्तमा निहिता रक्षासपरा यस्य on whose hend were placed mustard sceds to ward off (eval) Tlus and the following words in the locative quality हर्षे समुमिपन्त प्रताप एव अमि तस्य पुलिगा यस्मिन् In whom the sparks of the fire of proness werc as if bursting forth The idea is that the ages on the hond were so many sparks of firo de The Eyes employed were prolunbly red The white nit is vsually called fagh and is used as a protec tion against cril spirits ir fasfta ag 979 whose body Tras rendered yellow wath dan TT 18 a bright yellow pigment propared from ti o urino or bule of n cox or found in the head of a con, it is used as a medicine and to ward off the culeyo nud eul spirits समभिव्यज्यमान सहर्ज क्षात्रतेज यस्य Tho yellow गोरो resembles तेज हाटके (सुवर्ण) भदा विकटा (large) ध्याननसपति तया मन्तिा मीका यस्य स ग्रीक तलिन् Even now the same ornatuent is tied round the necks of children as added at the end of the compounds the preceding vowel if long is shortened So'97 14 13 (tart FR RIC) Tara FIATTI Tigt fra The poet fancies that the tiger s claws worn on the chest were the buds of prido bursting out of his heart 974 Taid by his first indistinct prattio lo seemed to make a bolaning of truth * $TT ¥ (lx) to utter Om to make a beginning The syllables sitt and apu are very auspicious and are thereforo uttered the beginning of inany things A chill oren NOT 18 first taught tho words 'ओं नम सिमम् ' म or ओझार precedes tho study of tha Teda 'ओहार स्वर्गद्वारे तस्माद् अक्षाभ्येष्यमाण एतदादि प्रतिपधेत' मापस्तम्ब I 136 Compare रघु.I II 'मासीरमहाक्षितामाद्य प्रणवदसामिव' Connect gayfa with auf, uch qualifics e Smiles and flowers aro both hute जन या पयोधरौ श्लशौ व तयो पय दुग्ध सस्य शीकर बदन 19 compared to यमल, small teoth to अङ्कर पयोधर also nieans #9 and 94 means ' ater' The child smiled a happy smlo when aursed at the breast and showe its teeth hich looked liko buds nfta 94 he was as much guarded by the women in the seraglio as thoir own chastity policy determined upon by a hing in consultation with lus ministers 'मयो विजयमूल हि राशो भवति राघव' अयोध्याकाण्ड 100 16, 'विजयो मधमूलो हिराश भवति भारत' सभापर्व 627 The मनुस्मृति says 24 तस्य सेक T stato ·268 YOTES OV its best The fan queens sere mig nights, the white gas like the moon s disc and the sweat reddened by lacdye like the glow of evening कण्ठे निहित काञ्चनकाञ्चीगुण तेन अञ्चित (bent) कझुकी तस्य विकारा ते आकुश्चिता ध्रुव यासाम् The queens put their solden girdles round the neck of the chamberlain and bent lum The ait made contortions when so trerted, at which the tromen knit their brows (in derision ) 7 net warfait पाहुपाशी याभि The out stretched arms resemble the cords of the net (of love) P65 ]] 1022 सर्वतश्च राशय. सैणम् bevy of women 'स्त्रीपुसाभ्या ननजी भवनात्' पा 4 1 87 रागमयी full of राग (red ness, love) शुशोण perfect of शो I P to become red मङ्गलकर- 794 —jars full of water are looked upon as a good omen विक्षेप tossing Their tender arms resembled the filaments of lotuses forama -Their Arslung smiles appeared like the flashes of lightning The word 4273 means 'time (such as day dc ) or darh' With the last meaning there is a faste in saying that is became aftag (bright) Both smiles and lightning are bright अशुभि – किरणे कृष्ण वासरा the days seern ed as if dappled maart (1) spotted antelopo, (2) dark and variegated force gt by the buaches of fage flowers used as ornaments of the ear The farcty is a very delicato flower and tused As ear-ornament See शाकुन्तल I 'अवतसयन्ति प्रमदा दयमाना शिरीपयुमुमानि' हरिता (green) छाया (कान्ति ) यस्य आतर daylight Atte fart the sky scemed as if full of collyrium by tho sprays of mates in the braided hair becoming loose (by dancing) Tho This leaf 19 dark and was used as decoration for the liair "धम्मिल सयता कचा' इत्यमर हस्तविशल्ये -ther hands rero deucato lihe tender leaves fo74 as by the radiance of the rain bow 7448497 full of the rings of 979 (blue jas ) The sun's rays falling upon the gems of the women gave rise to ruin bow colours. HEVEITT seized by a ghost Gafkuar with tho desire to danco (fala noun from the desiderative base of a) farvs perfect of RCP with fī to throb, to vibrato. उमेरकोपा the treasures of कुबेर T 18 the lord of riches and treasures. 31341 rere plundered. Here Dann is probably A5Cribing to Harsha's father what Harsha hinself did are told by JItouen Thsan, that Harshız used to hold s quia quenoni assembly at Prayaga and there distribaled his accumu lated trcasares to the poor and to the wortues of all religions in the gems Wc ·HARSHACHARITA IV 269 When क P65 1 23--P 661 2 gas TE197 The principal sentence 1s देवी यशोमती गर्भगायत्त राज्यश्रियम् वृत्ते concluded दवे- this 29 to be connected with below (last line p 65) उत्तमाङ्गे निहिता रक्षासपपा यस्य on whose head were placed mustard seeds to ward off (eval) This and the following words in the locative quality हर्षे समुमिपन्त प्रताप एव अग्नि तस्य स्फुलिङ्गा यस्मिन् In whom the sparks of the fire of prowess were as if bursting forth The idea is that the qs on the head were so many sparks of fire &c The las employed were probably red The wlute *s is usually called path and 18 used as a protec tion against eral spirits गोरोचनया पिअरित वपु यस्य whose body was rendered yellow with गोरोचना गोरोचना 1s a brigl t yellow pigment prepared front the urino or bile of a cow or found in the head of a cow, it is used as a medicine and to ward of the eul eye and evil spirits समभिव्यज्यमान सहज क्षात्रतेज यस्य The yellow गोरोचना resembles तेज हाटके (सुवर्णे) बद्धा विकटा (large) व्याधनखपति तया मण्डिता ग्रीवा यस्य स ग्रीवक तसिन् Even now the sume ornament is tied round the nech, of children 19 added at the end of agrafe compounds the preceding vowel if long, is shortened 'केण 'पारी 4 13 (के परे अणो हस्व स्यात्) हृदयात् उद्भिद्यमाना दीङ्कुरा यस्मिन् The poet fancres that the tigers clays worn on the chest were the buds of pride bursting out of Ins heart ** gato by bus first indistinct prattle he seemed to make a beginning of truth $C 5 (lit) to utter Om to make a beginning The syllables it and squ are very auspicious and are therefore uttered at the beginning of many things A child evon now 19 first taught the words 'ओं नम सिद्धम् ' प्रणव or ओङ्कार precedes the study of the Veda 'ओङ्कार स्वगदारं तस्माद् ब्रह्माभ्येष्यमाण एतदादि प्रतिपद्येत' आपस्तम्ब I 136 Compare रघु०1 11 'आसीमहीक्षितामाद्य प्रणवश्छदसामिव' Connect मुग्धसित with आति, which qualifies हर्षे Smiles and flowers are both wlute जन या पयोधरी क्लशौ व तयो पय दुग्ध तस्स शीकर सम्स सेक ददन is compared to क़मल, small teeth to अदर पयोधर also meang og and q9 means ' ater The child smiled a happy emile when nursed at the breast and showed its teeth which looked lho buds gifta Faid-be was as much guarded by the women in the seraglio as their own chastity 79 state policy determined upon by a king in consultation with 1.29 ministers 'मश्रो विजयमूल हि राशो भवति राघव' अयोध्याकाण्ड 100 16, “विजयो मधमूलो हि राशी भवति भारत' सभापर्व 627 The मनुस्मृति Says 24 ·270 YOTES OX 'यस मन्त्र न जानन्ति समागम्य पृथग्जनाः । स वृत्ला पृथ्वी भन्ने कोशहीनोऽपि पाविः ॥ VII. 145. 'मगमूलं यतो राज्यं तसान्मभं सुरक्षितम् । बुर्यापयास न विदुः कमंगामा फलोदयात् ॥ याश• I. 344. वृत्तम् good conduct यश... पर्वमाने who iras cherished by his kindred like their own goort name. पञ्च वा पद वा पञ्चपाणि (बहुव्रीहि). गर्भपायत्त राज्यमियम् lbecame pregnant with राज्यश्री. गर्भे...पसुधार as tho form of नाराया produced the earth through गर्भ (ie. हिरण्यगर्भ). We here seen above ( 263) that स्वयम्भू cast sced in water, Fluch becamo an egg in which fesuami sas produced. This दिरण्यगर्भ in his turn created hearen and orth ताभ्यां स शकलाभ्यां चदिवं भूमि च निर्ममे ।' मनु I. 13 नारायण is identified in the मनुरगृति with माझा (seo I. 10) I we take गर्भगाध in its ordinats sense (riz. conceired') it is difficult to poiat out the particular story to which Bána alludes. We may explain thus -the whole unirerse at the time of प्रलय lies in नारायणोदर and comes out of it at the time of creation, so gferit is in the गर्भ (उदर) of नारायण. P. 66 11.3-8 पूर्णपु.- राजत. The principal sentence is (देवी यशोमती) मगनवती दुहितरम्. दीर्घ ..सरमी as the lako gires birth to a lotus plant that has long and red stalks and roots. दीघाणि रम्गनि नामानि नेत्राणि (मूलानि च पम्गः ( with उत्पलिनी). This and ibo adjectives in the following clauses appiy to get also. दीपरके नायर ने पम्मा whose eyonere red and long like a lotas. stall. Redacss of the corner of the eso was loohal upon nsa siga of beauty. हमेः मधुरः सर यमाम् (with शादम्), भवर मधुरः परःपाः (with दुहिरन). पुमुझे गामाराः भागा' यम्या (बनराजिग) मुमय मुहमारा भषयाः सारयः यम्पाः (तिरम् ). Real aurtor राशिम. मी. rernal !xauty. महाजनपेन (grainect gold) win (resplen. dent), माकनकर अदाग. The coun say 'महाकनारा भनपिंग मानाप दिस RT, 7 the shore of the arm. The mitalirt Ter. हमनेत्रदान कम योग्पाम् । ग: सनम योग्य. intle witentre माम्दा the wile of the same one wat weer by w 1$ome] Un form the age. For thirthoange certrl Mmsen len store and luttesaal marks os hatt l-es, which were afterwards Betelian SI.I-TITII.30ftle story. TIrrfTrvatsics the streng मयमा Ram Reeratant etm..li-: Take interrk rulains thly missirataJanatic rrrr. गी: भूग ·HARSHACHARITA IV. 271 (पर्वते , राजभि ) अभ्यथिताम् solicited, wooed गौरी-पार्वती मेना the wife of हिमालय See above p 241 (notes) as to the birth of पार्वती एकावली a single string of pearls 'एकावल्येकयष्टिका' इत्समर P 66 11. 9-16अस्मिन्नेव पितवान् The principal sentence is अस्मिन्नेव तु काले यशोमत्या भ्राता सुतम् भण्डिनामानमनुचर कुमारयोरर्पितवान् भष्ट देशीयम् about eight years old The afhxes पल्प, देश्य and देशीय are added in the sense of a little less than' 'ईपदसमाप्ती कल्पब्देश्यदेशीयर'पा 5367 उद्धयमान कुटिल कापक्षकशिखण्ड यस्स The अमरकोश gures काक्पक्षक and शिसण्टक as synonyms. Therefore re may take शिखण्ड as meaning tutt of har' and काकपक्षक us the side locks of hair on the temples' खण्डपरशो (शिवस्व) हुकारेणाग्नि तस्य धूमलेखा तया अनुबद्ध मूर्धा यस्य सण्ड जातम् who looked like Cupid born again with hus head encircled (अनुबद्ध) by the streak of smoke of the fire of Siyas wrath The boy was handsome and had dark curling hair The poet fancies him to be मदन with धूम on his head H 19 darh and waving मदन tranted to help the gods against the demon # who was to bo killed by the son of fara In order to induce fara to mirry ardat, Cupid was about to shoot hus flowery arrow, when Siva came to know Cupid s intention and in wrath burnt him to ashes by the fire from his third eye Compare कुमारसम्भव III 'क्रोध प्रभो सहर सहरेति यावद्भिर खे मरुता चरन्ति । तावत्स वहिर्भवनेत्रजन्मा भसावशेष मदन चकार ॥ त्रिकण्टके मुक्ताफल तस्य आलोक (light) तेन ध्वलित तेन सपू दर्श Ar who exhibited as it were the compound aratura of Vishnu and Sava For त्रिकण्टक as an ear-ornament, see abore p. 267 This refers to the mythological story that fasuy is dark in colour and शिव bright पीने प्रकोष्ठ (fore-arm) प्रतिष्ठित पुष्पलोहस्य वलयं यस्य The com says 'पुष्पलोह मणिभेद ' क्षत्रस क्षपणे क्षीण परशु तस्स पाश तेन falga marhed with the ring of the axe that had been worn away in destroying the afers The idea is that in killing the was the blade became worn out and what remained was the eron ring behind the blade The 1964 resembled the ring of the परशु thus worn away बाण rery frequently refers to the story of the slaughter of the क्षनियs by परशुराम Tade p 181 above परशुराम killed कार्दवीर्य for carrying away the cow of his father जमदग्नि The sons of कार्तवीर्य Killed जमदग्नि In the absence of परशुराम परशुराम on knowing this took the row of exterminsting tho क्षत्रियs and fulfilled it 21 times. कण्ठसूत्रे प्रथिता भङ्गुरा (कुटिला ) प्रवालाकुरा (coral) यस उर काठिन्येन सण्डितानि नरसिंह नसरस्य खण्डानि येन The corals were red and curved They ·272 NOTCS ON born again मलय is are fancied to be the picoes of tho nails of that which stuck to tho chest of हिरण्यकशिपु. प्रवाल worn 49 an aus. picious thing गृहीत जन्मान्तर येन The boy looked liko हिरण्यकशिपु As fervaring porsecuted his son 46 wlio was a dovotee of fasu, tho latter assumed tho man lion form and killed हिरण्यकशिपु The story is given in the 717A9CIU (VII) AT EHF oven in boyhood he boro liinisolf proudly. sa --being a boy sct, he is styled 'tho scod of the treo of valour? 279 gance as an attendant of the two princos (राज्यवर्धन and हर्ष). P. 66 11 17-22 भवनि बभूवतु . तस्य refers to भण्डि.ईश्वरस्य frana 364. He he looked upon ( Ins two sons and tho third Bhandı ) equally u. e le bestowed cqual caro on all the thiroc la mcans also . siglt'faa saw with the third oyo as well as with tho other two re applies to tho king also सकल .. दायिनी applies to राजपुत्री and मधुमाधवी तेन भरिटना प्रकृतिदक्षिणेन courteous by naturo (with da); blowing from the south by naturo (with oarta). Aymat- and dare, tho month, of spring ayu anyu arefita17. 3. 4 4,11 1 one of the seven principal nountains of Indir. It 19 to ba identified with the southern portion of the Ghauts running from tho south of Mysoro and forming the castorn boundary of Travancore Aynia and A147 aro both excitants of Lovo. The soven कुलपर्वतs aro 'महेन्द्रो भएय. सह. शुतिमागक्षपर्वत । विन्ध्यश्च of9174 ata ofar. Ilargº 45 88 Compare for the pq on first and tho idea also 'उत्पादयति लोरम्य प्रीति मलयमारत । ननु दाक्षिण्यसम्पन्न. सर्वस्य भवति प्रिय ॥ याव्यादर्श II 174 अपरे सह वर्धमानी growing together with the joy of the subjects, as if it (joy) woro ano. ther brother (of the two princes eu and 115998a) loaden is that as the princes becamo endowed with youth and all thio csteemod qualities of young priaces, the joy of tho people also grºw qurt pasou The adjectives from og47 to oga apply to the princes and tooसनिवेश. स्थिरी ऊरुस्तम्भी (उरू स्वम्मी श्व) ययो wlhosa pillar liko tals were firm (watha princes), fac ca sa 491 wloso pillars aro firm and big (with eafatal) 14 mita 47: (apilies to both ) 6o. the forearm, the room near tho snto or & quadranglo 1 TATA 497 that had long bar like arins A city gate has large bars to fasten it विक्ट उस पाटे पयो: wluse chest was brood like the panel of gato. Tho word is करार, but in also written as वार ' शिर पाटपति मविस्ताम् औरम्या.

·HARSTACHARITI IV 273 The prin प्रांशु (tall) साल (rampart) तद्वत् अभिरामौ (charming), प्रागुसालेन अभिरामौ (with सनिवेशी) 'प्राकारो वरण साल' इत्यमर साल 1s alsos tree. महा वेश the site of a large eity सर्व क्षमी capable of giving shelter to all people (applies to both ) p 661 23-P 67 19 अथ चन्द्र जग्मतु cipal sentence is अथ राज्यवर्धन इति हर्ष इति सर्वस्यामेव पृथि यो द्वीपान्तरे ध्वपि प्रकाशता जग्मतु चन्द्र निरीक्ष्यो-they (the princes) were charm ing and not to be gazed at They overpowerel the world by their valour and their fame resembling flashing noonlight and therefore were like the sun and the moon स्पुरती ज्योला तत्सदृश यश (द्वयोरपि धवलत्वात) प्रतापश्च ताभ्या आक्रान्त मुवन याभ्याम् The moon Is अभिराम, while the sun 1s दुनिरीक्ष्य पुरन्ती ज्योत्स्ना यश इव प्रतापश्च (leat) araf dc The qas are either three or fourteen. 31 at the princes were like fire and wind acting in unison and manifesting their effulgence and force If fire and wind com bined tlie devastation wrought by them woull be appalling शिलामि कठिन कायवध ययो (with हिमवत् and विध्य), शिलावत् कठिन ( with princes) 1981-never wasering, mountains महा योग्यौ like tro big bulls, they were fit for कृतयुग The two princes were so righteous that they were fit to lve in कृतयुग (the age of virtue, see above p 235 notes) Bulls are fit to carry the yoke (युग) There is another suggestion qy also means 'धम' 'शुक्रले मूपिके श्रष्ठ सुकृते वृपभे घृष' इत्यमर धर्म 1s fit to live in its entsroty in कृतयुग only हरि (अश्व ) वाहन ययो तो हरिवाहनो विभक्त शरीर यो तो शरीरौ-who rode horses anl had well proportioned bodies of means per and facut also Mar, the numer ons senses of हरि 'यमानिले द्रच द्रार्कविष्णुसिंदागुवानिपु । गुकाहिक पिभेकेषु हरिर्ना कपिले निपु' इत्यमर इरिवाहने विभक्त शरीर ययो (अरणगरुनी) whose bodies are assigned for carrying the sun and Vishnu अरुण 15 the charioteer of the sun and गरुड is the rehicle of विष्णु उपेद्र विष्णु aut nort--the princes rode the best of elephants Or their grut was like that of the best of elephants (नागे द्रस्य व गत ययो) Both sp and विष्णु are नागेद्रगत Brides the best of ele phants (ऐरावत) विष्णु sleeps on शेष (the best of serpents) 'गनेऽपि नागमातही' इत्यमर quis uit the princes vore ear rings and dadem कर्ण, who had a कुण्डल and कवच guren to him by the sun from his very birth is a type of charity Indra (who was careful to guard his son aga) came to Karna disgused as fleet and besged of him his कुण्डल and कवच and got therm being pleased with his liberality gate him & af See pp 9 and ·274 NOTES ON निरोध तेन सइट अमान्ती 154 (notes) अर्जुन was called किरीटिन् Seo विराटपर्व 43 'किरीट सूर्य- सकाश भ्रानते मे शिरोगतं । 129 इन्द्रदत्तमनाहार्य तेनाद्मी किरीटिनम् । 130 Fadaffart of all luminaries, of all spirited persons 3441 zit rising and setting prosperity and decline अमान्ता कुटीर who on account of their great pride could not contain them selves in the hut of the earth bemmed in (a) by the restraint of the bolt in the shape of the shores that are near it pre y of #1 with the negative particle आसन्ना वेला एव अर्गल तेन कु पृथ्वी एव कुटीरक The earth is bounded by the shores of the sea, and therefore it fell short of their ambi tions Ata also means 'size' gogotsu also means 'wretched hut' In a wretched hut eren an ordinary man cannot contato lumself as Arait who disliked eren their shadow falling away from light The shadow of an object naturally falls in the direction opposite to that from which a light comes They being a fear desired that everything that was theirs (eren a shadow ) shoud be तेन संमुस and not पराशुस जुगुप्समानौ-pr. of the desiderative base of Tu (though there is no sense of desire) 'गुप्तिजविद्भय सन्' पा० 3 1 5 (गुपेनि दायाम् । जुगुप्सते) स्वात्म लजमानी The idea is that they could not bear oven this that their imag should be reflected in the toe nails of others (and thus it migh appear that they were bowing at the feet of others) The idea is similar to ar putat Agfafafiqdargaifa dc'(p. 57 text) 2767(1) by the curling, (2) defeat or running away TT 27t--the idea is --then the umbrella (one of the insignia of sovereignty) was beld over them at mas reflected in their crest jewel and thus a second umbrella seemed to exist. They could not tolerate the existence of a second umbrella (a rival emperor) and therefore felt ashamed eren when a second umbrella existed in reflection only पण्मुस कार्तिकेय -the son of शिव खामिन् is one of the nnmes of कार्तिकेय असुखायमानौ श्रवणौ ययो The idea is that they wanted the term Falla (lord) to be applied to themselves alone and could not bear that any one else (even the god ) should be so called कार्तिकेय or स्कन्द is the Mars or god of war of Indian mythologs Most of his epithets lare reference to the circumstances of his birth. fera cast his seed in Agai who unable to bear it, cast it into the Ganges It was then transferred to the six fts, each of whom bore a The six sons were then mysteriously combined into one with six mouths He was the commander of the gods agaiast son.

·HARSTIACHTANITA IV 275 the demon area whom he slev See TRIUT 36 and 37, कथासरित्सागर III Gand पहलथामजरी III 112 प्रतिपुरप (1) reflection (2) riple Feat FIÈ Tsen in folding their bands at the morning and cvening adoration their heads Aclied. बालायमानं उत्तमाङ्ग (शिर ) येषाम् To fold the hands is a sign humility and submission They had to fold brads 1979 Even this caused them headache 6 cut their herrts were prined even by the love borno by the cloud They could not tolerate anyone wielding a bow and hence were distressed when they saw the rua bow in the cloud ar of the intensive base of The reading aquatat 19 not so good ng 1847 It would mean 'n bose heurts Fere shaken' are afafor by the kings printed in pictures. They were accustomed to the fact that ordinary rulers bosed at their feet area *** (disc) a TOE The sun has only a limited que? (disc), they wanted an unlimited VEM ( sphere of influence extending arer numerous neighbouring and distant Lings) The Thre ferare (in the 8th garga) gives the views of several authors op the number of krags constituting a HUES Ordinarily goes comprisos twelve near and distant hings 'इतिप्रकार बहुधा मण्डल परि चक्षते । सर्वलोकप्रतीत हि स्पुट द्वादशरातकम् ।" का 8 41 See the मिताक्षरा on याज्ञवल्क्य० 1 345 रिमित्रमुदासीनोऽनन्तरस्तत्पर पर । क्रमशो मण्डल चिन्त्य सामादिभिरपकमै । 20 (72) 394671 rett ART In churning the ocean the gods made it the churning handle 'मन्थान मन्दर कृत्वा नेत्र कृत्वा तु वासुकिम् । मध्यताममृत देवा साहाय्ये मय्यव Fayat a facujo I " 76 km as one of the 14 jewels churned out Tho princes (cuand 77520 ) nerer allowed any nu (ius) to carry off their eart (glory) and therefore inugbed at the ocena that allowed its 3 (the goddess) to be carried off by a PT (mountain) Fora in ozgat seo abore p "G+ aa aa (c) A powerful person would offer fage (battle), the riad though powerful offered no fanc (at had no bols) zatot वाल यजनेन वीजित वेन चमरी deer, of the tails of which chowries are made are to be found in the Himõlayas Tho TTT is an emblem of sorereigats Therefore they could not bear that the mountain should be fanned by the tails of gris FC fghal-conches are found on the scrsbore Conches were blown by great warriors only There is perhaps 100ther idem TE is one of the ninc ffes mes could not allow 78 (treasure) to remain uitla fi The author perhaps intends also a ·276 XOTES ON picturesque effect. On nad Tofu arc words meaning enormous numbers. 'लक्षं च नियुतं चैव कोटिचुदमेव च । इन्दः सर्वो निसर्वश्च पनौ च सागरः। अन्यं मध्य पराध च दशवृद्धया यथाक्रमम् ।।. शmay also refer to the figures of conches on their hands and fect which were indicatire of sovereignty. चतु..सहमानी-वरण (प्रचेतस) is the lord of the ocean in mythology. cü's sovereignty extended over the carth bounded by the four oceans. Hence lo tras styled चतुः, पति. वरण also is पति. अनपढ़तानि छत्राणि येपाम्. विगता 6191 (slade; splendour) 997. Parasols shade one from the sun. Though they did not carry away tho parasols of Livgs #hom they vanquished, they made them fà 14 (i. e. roid of splendour; void of shade against the sun). There is an apparent contradiction which is remored by taking the other sense of ETT. Fry... eat they trere pleased with fi. c. thog bestowed favours upon ) the good, though not courted by them (tho good), nnd poured nectar (sweet words ) with their lips on them. There is another meaning duo to it, which gives riso to विरोधाभास. प्रमन्ना means transparent and fragrant wind'. Ay means 'winc'. 'Even on good (i. e, tectotallers) people they pourcd wine with their lips, they having not partaken of fragrant wine.' 'गन्धोत्तमा प्रसन्नेरा कादम्वयां परिमुना' इत्यमरः. पंश (1) family; (2) bamboo FOTT (1) by their prido; (?) by lcat. SPA (1) decline; (?) withering. çfararafi—The forco of of lies in thismiſ bamboog mere to be destroyed fire would have to be brought near them; but tho tro princes brouglo alout the declino of cron (islant kings. Fito feet ofta (nagulata). Jura FAST ( darhness) 791 min. राज ( समूह) तस प्रतापः एव अमित निर्वापणं तेन मलिनम्. 'मय Taat 19:4k golan firasat 77 7912 PORT:. Tlcir lands kere darkened by the practice of sword play. That darkness is fancied to be due to the extinguishing of the fire of the promoss of hings, gestion at the times of (martial) exercise. 410 dcer. Hittilmt from fi. c. in expectation of) enjoyment. that was near (i. that was to into place a slot while afterwarls ) ft...ibe (wag of their lows spreul in alt dieretions The Autline fancirs that the tran: was tho talk s! t'u princes with the dinsels (the quarters) They would al jarlake of nourishing tool after erercisc. inay **on refroy to włnt is near in the fast), the lilca belog that they it land is talk with Dipearlhus after dallying with them.

·HARSHACHLARITA IV 277 But this is not so good as the first BIAA 786 Pisa 991-hose names became known दीपान्तरेषु-The द्वीपs are either spoken of as soren (7, 24, THS, T, ly, 1 and पुष्कर) or eighteen See विष्णुपुराण II 1 11 fi and व्यासभाष्य on योगसूर III 25 (for सप्तद्वीपा वसुमती) and रघुवश for 'भष्टादशदीप- निखातयूप638 P 67 11 10-22 5467 Sat ata that had taken bus diddor H good serpants the first essential of sover eignty, aro difficult to obtain For the seven angas of 159 sec above p 237 Ar tot generally mean persons, being agree able in company, make the king their wealth, like atoms The idea is that mean persons are agreeable to whatever the king says when they are in his company and thus by fattery make him the source of wealth to themselves There are double meanings It is the atoms that produce the afera zou (earthy substance) Atoms also are yk (very minute) द्रव्य and समवाय are technt cal words in the यायवैशेपिक philosophy The द्रव्यs are 'पृथिव्यप्ते जोवावाकाशकालदिगात्ममनासि नवैव' समवाय 19 one of the seven categories of the न्यायवैशेषिक system 'द्रव्यगुणकर्म सामायविशेषसमवाया भावा सप्त पदार्था' समवाय is defined as 'नित्यसम्बन्ध समवायोऽयुत frala' 1 c 1t 13 an inseparablo connection of such things as the whole and its parts quanties and actions and their abode &c Action is produced in the atoms by the will of God, two 9779give rise to & aqui and three uus to a ग्यशुक und so on when the earthy and other substances are ultimately erolyed The परमाणुs are the causes of घणुक ac and between these latter and the परमाणुs there 19 समवाय So HH 14 meang (in the case of atoms) being favourable to #999' (i e entoring into 7214 relation with their effects the auch do) क्रीडारसेन on account of their liking for play नर्तयत making to dance apa (1) children, (2) triflers Children in play make the peacoch dance Rogues in whose banda the king becomes a puppet, make him dance (act) as they please The com gives another sense of मयूर धूर्तजनयोग्यो हास' But this is not absolutely necessary दपण पलविका rogues haring entered into the heart (e having secured influence ofer the princes mind) transfer their disposition to him, as in a mirror In a mirror also tendruls transfer bodies (2 e the forms of tendrila aro reflected) 'पञ्छविको विट" क्षीरस्वामी The शब्दकल्पद्रुम grres वेश्यापति as tho meaning of 16 and कामुक us the meaning of पल्लविक ·278 VOTES ON faqenit deceivers, impostors farcia (1) by false sights, (2) by false doctrines Ef (1) ideas about things that have no existence (Ha Ha Hagle, with FH), (2) false notions Impostors wurp the mind of the prince with false doctrines, dreams delude us by presenting things to our vision that do not exist ofta arfapt rogues, not being watched, bring about intoxication by singing, dancing and laughter sqfar arfait fanart -as diseases of wind when neglected bring on madness वात is one of the three humours of the body (वात, पित्त and कफ) A mad man sings, dances and laughs foram (1) thirsty, (2) greedy (for wealth ) agosto (1) not lying on the earth, (2) low born 3 79T TEST-(1) cannot be seized, (2) cannot be reconciled The afati bird always feels thirst be cause it cannot drink the water on the earth, but subsists on a few drops from the cloud Sailing as it does through the sky (कौ पृथिव्या लीनो न भवति इति अकुलीन ) it cannot be seized मानसे (1) in the trane lahe, (2) in the mind TT (1) moving about, (2) appearing Tri (1) fishermen, (2) cheats a चरतीति नालिक Fishermen catch fish in the fa lake. Cheats are so clever that they grasp the thought of the prince) the moment it rises in his mind Ordinarily ones thoughts are understood by their effects 4914 --those who exhibit can vas on which are drawn the torments of Hell inflicted by Yama on sinners मुद्राराक्षस Act I where we have a person showing 499 3997 (1) on canvas, (2) in the sky Jant who sing loudly Rogues draw painting in the sky : e build castles in the air, represent to the hing as possible what is im possible. 147 (1) the point of an arrow, barb, (2) pain Fartin (1) very heen arrows (2) importunato in their demands of contact Juffit miferat tested by trials of honesty 'उपधा धमाधैर्य परीक्षणम्' इत्यमर The अर्थशास्त्र of कौटिल्य contains a chapter styled 'उपधाभि शौचाशीचज्ञानममात्यानाम् (I6) and details four kinds of उपधा called धर्मोपधा, अर्थो०, कामो० and 1941 fara aliant afrat handsome or learned मारव ait sons of tho Ling of Malara or Rajputs from Malra. मुना ftat not separable from my body like my two arms (a regard them as my own body) 10.- for these sce In troduction, 77 af14-Lou two should not behave to wards them on the same footing as other attendants P 67 1 22-P 68 L 17 Tastat See e I The prin ·HARSTACILARITA IV. 279 eipal sentence 1s नचिरात् राज्यवर्धनहीं प्रतीहारेण सह प्रविशन्त अग्रतो ज्येष्ठ कुमारगुप्त (p 68 1 9) पृष्ठतस्तस्य पनीयास माधवगुप्त ददृशतु afin-this and the following adjectives in the accusativo qualify FARTA below अग्रतो ज्येष्ठम् -the eldest of the two brothers was in front, as was proper Ertrago 24 R अविखवम् very low in stature अति वीम् who, wath heavy steps, as if steadied the earth that was unsteady on account of being transferred to numerous kings The earth has passed through the hands of several hings and so is aire libe sent नृपतिपु सञ्चरण तेन चला Cand T translate which trembled with the morements of numerous kings This is not so striking as the senso given by us अनवरताभ्यस्त लङ्घन (leaping) तेन धन उपचय (growth or mass) यस्य एतादृश मासं तेन मेदुराव ( fat) अन HTAATIT endowed with a pair of very thin shanks (ET) issu ing from the hoce joints that were not prominent and that (therefore ) appeared as if to fall down from a pair of thighs that were plump with hard flesh of tough growth due to leaping constantly practised His thighs were muscular and round, while the kneo bones were not prominent (as they would be in the caso of one who was not muscular) and his legs were thin The shinks therefore appeared to jump out of bus rounded thighs उलिसिताभ्यां पार्धाभ्या (sides ) प्रकाशित कशिमा यस्य तेन (with मध्येन) सुरासुरै रमसेन ( with force) अमिन वासुकि तेन पषण (rubbing) तेन क्षीणेन कुमारगुप्त had a waist the smallness of which was laid bare by his sides that were hollowed (being roid of fatty lagers) At the time of churning the ocean for the 14 jewels 57 became the handle and area was the rope Scc aboro (notes) 275 The sides of #7 were scratched off by the violent rubbing of the rope Vasuki and so its # became slight I t giving room to innumerable (tolens of) regurd to be recensed from his master Even now it is usual to wear on the chest meals a warded to a person for excelling in Anything and I render 'vietà room fur umbrunira ite! ingy of respect for his master This is not good The poet is giving the good points in the physique of Tigr and not the largeness of his herrt The plural सम्भावनानाम् s also gainst tho latter interpretation. Forage by the quiet and Arteful movements. One lo swims has to move his arms bach Tards and forwards as in walking Youth 13 a period that can scarcely be crossed without pit falls ar ·950 XOTES OY (ब)समागिस्य सम्र मरीचीनां मसरी तसाःमालमसाः अतीनि महिन्या (with OST). Egiant: 579TT FETTTT: AFT: ( with क्षेनपा). माहितः पीवरः प्रकोष्ठः पस. पामसर...प्रकोष्ठम् whose round forc-arn was taarked by the line of the seat of the bos-string the scar that lind n pencil of rays from the rubs in the brace. Iet of the left band and from whicl (therefore ) thc budlilc flame of the firo of ynlour seemed to shoot formarl. Is to the wearing of 49 on the left forearm, so notes aloro p. 219. His forearm had n ser lande by the boxstrio; and on the scar rays from the jetrelleu bracelet fell, which appeared like fames of P.rc. 87 slightly red. at and Ps3 ft that hen; down from his higli shoulder. On lis slıoulder (ell the reddisks light of the jewel in his carornament. It resembled the shin of the Rara decr, which is more across the cliest and shoulder log a wirohat. Hence tho mord 297796777PYT. Ecc Sharepof: I. 2. 11 martsfrmA'. For n graphic dlckription of the equipment of a fruft, so garrantem 11.20. 3771 hift: 4F #: 42: 47: CFT QUI SITT YFIT: sfiftTight : orti, op: 7:47. Porn dfert 46. ***** *-face on the checks of which thero wasno Lectim of n female figure drawn in lines on the Arinlets than had projecting points. Jis free ras libe the moon रोदिनी : all town thar sucinlarourite of the moon. On his check thero was the relation of n glaze carred on the ear. Tho mwn's Leart thiahs of tree. The star ofte bine fashion, light, me thom prints of ilin fuhel dizlit. I'nt at the end of mine come pupil, ** mbue p. 251. TESTETTI (pupil) 997.*: Ti me i fast griQ71. letad slow rattet (ing ng <lotwin- liis liamil: y) asiliberalitat hemlisty talous will is reprezentert av standing lan expalol lolos TI", lame desiroustu (errel, hvia innoutlyik agil rrean era firma litr ile Bagus ait: ert*, At narinn! wrth on the crown of the heal toy is kialt rs ***. rommer fryslty. passe rtd *** Alte). (Illusi.y: (?) 151*ily slev, Cerillis. ErTITT ****y re: r**9'lly all the loss the v114 *[rs lol lol lor sa strip dien (tlelt Tulcertem w wykt moet mit er tils Wir la innri stiit. The resdins of TO ·HARSHACHARITA IV. 293 gaat he as if lauglied at the moon lit evening with its moon surrounded by a halo सपरिवेश क्षपावर यसिन् The शेखर looked liho the moon the whito wreath like the halo and quant pas liko the moon lit प्रदोष आत्मरूपेण निति (runguished ) मकरफेतु (मदन ) तस्य करात् अपहतेन विरचित वैकक्ष्यविलास यस्य रक्ष्यम् A garland vorn over the left shoulder and the right arm (like altita), henco e mantle. Et vore as in ornament a string of flowers on the left shoulder and under the other arm He wag more handsomo than The bow of Cupid is flowery A bow 19 also borne on the shoulder By ranquishing 757,7971 took from his hand his flowery bow and wore it as a 247 The word at suggests another meaning One who is conquered has to offer tnbute कुसुमसौरभगवेग प्रान्त भ्रमरपुल तस्य कल प्रलाप तेन सुभग (applies to both ग्रहवर्मा and पारिनात) As lie had a garland of flowers bees lovered round bim, they must have done so round oftea Ta is one of the five trees of Paradiso and was one of the 14 jewels churned out of tho ocean जात श्रिया -Hi had royal splendour from birth, gitara vas pro duced (from the ocean ) along with seit ga Anitata was taken to Hensen when churned out and hence the words Or there may be a referenco to the story that lind planted it in the garden of his Lelored wifo FH नव 44-His heart was drawn by the curiosity to see the bride's face, Ono whoso 64 (te the upper part of the body) 15 drawn forward may fall on bis face प्रत्यासम् (near) हम यस्य 'राशीनामुदयो र सम्' इत्यमर P 72 11 15-98 राजा तु प्रविवेश द्वारस्य समीपे उपदारम् (अव्ययीभाव) माधव - वैशाख (वसन्त) यभाकमम्-ग्रहवा embraced 74af first as the elder of the two 797 794 a favourite of the hins ATT u often used as a term of address applied affec tronately to any person, usually by a friend to a friend or by elderly persons to youngsters. Tor-(1) by ***, (2) bry royal glory धरिती goes with oमुसरवशी It was राज्यश्री who by her marriage with a bronght about an alliance of the families of पुष्पभूलि and मुसर तेनोमयौ-applies to loth सोम. and पुप. सरलजगता गीयमान बुधरयो मानन्दकारी गुणगा पयो-(1) whore MADY qarltres, gratifying the ears of vise men, are sung by tho whole world (with gro), (?) in which the many gratifyag vrtues of Jercary (9) and Karta are sung by the wholo world (Fith ama) There is a farther pan oa thc words y 26 पुन ·294 XOTES OY (uch also means 'threads, fibres") and aa (bamboo) y was the son of the moon and it was the son of art from the sun Fila seduced att vifo of other and did not give her hok Brahma returned Tara to हरपति. सारा was pregnant and at the command of y. discharged the ti upon reeds Both and गुरु wanted the son. The gods asked aTTT whose son lie was, bnt slic spoke notlung through shame The new born got angrs, but Het intervened and drew from all tho ndmission that ho vas the son of मोम, who said 'साधु साधु पात माशोमीति युष इति नाम च. Seefange IV 6 The birth of qri froing it when slo was a maiden as well known arfa G! 140 'agia fat4144 74 AVTT 276777 1 सहन रवच विभकुण्डलोपोनितानन ॥ (Kumbhi. ed) प्रथममेव देवसthe qualities of acari had already made a great impression on the heart of 532. The 11th, one of the fourteen jewels charned from the ocean, 15 worn on lus chest (779) hy Vishnu 'कोसुमाख्यमभृदस पभरागो महोद तिमिहरि रपृदा चके वोट एकरणे मणी । भागवत VIII The Ford is derived as T 14 Outfit ग्यामोति पनि दुम्नुम समुद्र सत्र मव'. इदानीर-nar , e as a tornde frcom H717-(1) fata, (9) Emperors had the titles zonT, ATITTIT. Seo Introduction pr. W and IXAVI Sira has the moon on fus head I bridegroom 296 ic honoured by the father in law 77 ter the auspicious time (Gxed for the marriago ceremony ) approaches 17316T-tho liouso wlicro the marriage thread (169) is placed on thio rist of the Iridegroom Lefore the actual murriac ceremonics Com iare . 81 +372 foarte pa fort! sfrauf-the eges of worces fell on lim The blue eyes resembled expanded I've lo*usos. 757 frarorsips, jumping orer (tho louses in thio firm c opes) P. 72 1 29.-P. 731 9 4 976 The principal serterce is ***7 paiet wi--this an I thio follox ingaccentres quality vec sf ATTIT who was attended by several mistir (**), dear friends and lerown fxople (ie. krtants), 3115 women. #77 stat argiti srt 451-1 je lace wat ro'milya red ılıca cinta The radianco o! t«r face nalottelemise jule lxfore lire The last on con milet the lamps appear din #17 ***** * T (hlm., inning! whirl 11 crer «!ly iris that relates the guette Os es muy en toe Jon 11 tist ·HARSEACHABITA IV 295 she was not a grown up woman, but was almost a gırl A de licate substance if closely pressed may break 4197 19 fancied as afrud of hurting her by too close an embrace as she was so delicte साध्वसेन (भयेन) निरुध्यमान (restrained) हृदयदश तस्मात् shanti --The sudden events of her marriage caused her heart to flutter and therefore she heaved sighs by way of relieving the pressure fund secret and long She tried to keep her emotion to herself One who sorrows over anything heaves deep sighs The sighs which she heaved for relief are fancied to be due to her lamenting ler maideahood that was leaving her अत्युत्कम्पिनी वार्यमाणाम्-her heart was in a whirl of emo tions, but she was Lept motionless by bashfulness as if through fear of her falling down One who is trembling (in body) has to be supported (14) for fear of a fall We cannot take अत्युत्कम्पिनीम् as trembling in body with the princess हस्तम् and gimt are to be connected with 3778 dita ( she was look ing at her hand vacantly being absorbed in deep thought) #TH a which was the rival of red lotuses ? e her hand was red B18 TT ART the grasping of which (in marriage ) was near ATT 79T (the moon ) who is the enemy of red lotuses आसन्न CU TA whose seizure (by Rahu 1 e eclipse) was near ftoft 19 the favourite wife of the moon out of the 27 778775 974 FIFT apphes to both IRUNT and a Toft would tremble at the approachin. eclipse of her lord बदनेन धवला तनुलता यस्या ज्योत्स्नादानेन सञ्चित लावण्य यस्य the loveliness of which is accumulated by the gift of moonlight was thrive in moonlight The inside of the pgfaft would be white कुसु हारिणीम् -she (वधू) was sprending about the perfume of flowers H 19 the season of flowers नि ग्यासपरिमलेन आकृष्ट मधुकरकुल यया Her fragrant breath drew round her a swarm of bees मलयमारतthe breezes from the Maliga mountain are charged with the perfume of sandal M Ħ (1) who did what Love dictated (with an), (2) who was followed by Cupid . मदन acted as his wife रति dictated, कृत कन्दर्पण अनुसरण यस्या (with रतिम्) Or we may dissolve कृत कन्दर्पस अनुमरण यया The bride was es handsome and losing as, the wife of and is therefore fancied to be a born again Cand T translate love follored in the train of one who seemed a reborn Ratı' This is not clear was born again and 40 Ratı 19 fancied as following him in that respect प्रमा ·NOTES ON 296 Aryet-tbese fiso are to be connected respectively writis the ratnas 'कौस्तुभ...मृत.' अपरा...श्रियम् she was as if another # (pet) formed by the ocean out of wrath against the gods and demons. The author here mentions six out of the fourteen has churned out of the ocean. There is an empliasis on the word A. 797.fi can naturally be called ett 3957-this word is used because there was one already pro duced at the churping. The ocean, being a minc of jewels, can produco fresh ones though fourteen were already taken away by the gods and demons. Tho anger of the ocean is dne to his being deprived of the ratnas. fata... 674 affectionate young maids (a1377 +375) made for her an crr-ornament witli the rays of pearls as if with clusters of white fanyart flowers, सिन्धु (न्दु) पार is a plant called in Marathi निगडी. लिग्धेन...लोकेन may also mean 'by tho glossy soft light' ( 311-1). METTA तस्य प्रभा हरितशादलं व मरफतप्रभासदृश हरितशादला. कर्णा...छायाम who as if removed (i. e, rendered imperceptible) tho lovely (Efeuit) beauty of her eyes by lier broad checks on which thacro fell tho lustre of the emerald of her car-ornament, ro sembling a green merdow. ut ineans a plot of ground. Eifio fuafuote. So the words suggest another scoso she entertained tho eyes of deer with a plot of ground covered with green grnss' (resembling emerald). yuit--throagli bashful. ness she hung her head. कृत. मुगोन्नमनप्रयलः येन-her friends tricci to raise lier facc; in her heart also sho wished to rnisc her face (to seo the bridegroom). ...mt her frionus were absorbed in looking at the wonderful bridegroom; her heart futtered to look dc. Bafetja:itt she ecnsure lier lıcart for its conrelice in not succeeding in raising her face to sec the bridegroom, thonglı she so much desired to raiso it. 9..13 11. 10-23 TIRI...fin.. 4541 minna hanuca orer (to Cupid ) by the bridle. ATE : Cupid sized lim i.c. lc lxcamo enamoured of the bride, thic! is hnaded orer to proper custody ani) is held fast by the custodin. at Titta 9 (smiling) Ifa 1971. 6f11777 vory clescrly. 59:59 (CETTE) FT: aftar: 971. 118-Conacct this with thind the followinz clauses in the accusatilo qualiis . TO VTT (1) brilliant with fresh a lito-wasli, (2) lite like Irela ebuanm (with 71). Tento cl.o latter cake, als mitas festar', which is also white. TTT $ ·HARSTACHARITA IV 297 शैलस्य हिमालयस्य उपत्यका (a land at the foot of a mountain) 'उपा- धिभ्यां त्यकनासमारूढयो' पा 52 34 (संज्ञायामित्यनुवर्तते । पवतस्यासन्न पलमुपत्यका आरूढ सलमपित्यका । सि को ) भूभृद्रि (1) by kings, (2) by mountains that got that bustled with barley sboots that look od soft on account of the sprinkling of water with five mouths or 'lion shaped fax variegated with soft colours अमित्रमुस-C and T translato 'gleaming around it were earthent dolls, whose hands bore auspicious fruits, and which had five mouthed cups bristling with dow besprent blades of barloy and enemies' faces paiated with soft colours' So they thunl that tho the is were in the hands of dolls But one fails to sco how tho sentence yields this sensc We must connect कलौ and०कारिभिः with उद्भासितपर्यन्ताम् अमित्रमुरी should be taken as an adjectiya कलशे (अमित्रा शत्रय मुखे येपाम् ) The sdes seems to be thisthere were कलशs with barley blades that resembled दतs, the कलशs had a lions shape, they were painted in Varions colours, hence the whole presented an awfal aspect, so that tho कलश seemed to have some terrible enemies in them On the fringes of the wore also dolls holding auspicious fruits (cocoanuts) अनलिकारिका-aclar doll 'सात्सालभपिका स्तम्भे लेप्येनालिकारिका' इति क्षीरस्वामी Creads अमनमुरी which means that had tho mouth of a goblet' This seems to be a suspicious reading adopted to obriato the dificulties of अमित्रमुखै अमित्रमुयै may also ba taken as a noun by itself उपाध्यायेन उपधीयमानानि (horned, placed) धनानि तेन धूमायमान अनि तस्य सपुषणे (kindling) अक्षणिका उपद्रदृतिजा यस्याम् (ndy of वेदीम्) उपद्रष्ट means 'one who supers 13 अक्षणिक not having leisure, busy शानो (भगे ) समीपे इति उपकृशानु निहिता अनुपहता ( new, not used) हरितकुशा यस्याम् सनि हित दृपदा अजिनाना आज्यस्य स्रुचा ( ladles) समित्पूली (bundles of fuel sticks) निवह यस्याम् Creads सक् (garland) for सुरु but it is not very appropriate in the context नूतनों आर्पता श्यामलशपिलाशमिश्रा लाजा (irrel gran) ते हसतीति हासिनीम् The लाज being white are spoken of as the हास of the वेदी शमी 15 a sacred tree. पलाश leaf See रघुवंश II 2G 'इवि शमीपलवलाजगी पुण्य कृशानोरुदियाय धूम ।" वात्यायन says 'शमीपलवमित्रालानानअलिनावपति'. रूप -पम् winnowing basket (Marathi सूप) सज्योत्ल राज्यश्री resembled the light of the moon See धमसिन्धु 'वधूवरी पूर्वोकलक्षणा वेदी मप्रघोषेणारुए &c' समुत्ससर्प-connect this with 'शिखिन (अने) समीपम्' देहिता लवस्य the red leat like ismes of which were tremulous (with fire), the red flame liho leaves of which wero es ·298 MOTES OY tremulous (with रताशोक). शिखिन also may be applied to रक्ता शोक (it had a tapering foliage) कुसुमायुध (कुसुमानि आयुधानि यस्य) इव-ग्रहवर्मा wrs handsome hke मदन and राज्य श्री was like रति 17111# is an excitant of love In this sentence as well as ir the preceding (आररोह ता दिवमिव), the author perhaps intention ally indicates the untimely death of ग्रहवर्मा दक्षि वृत्ताभि that moved round to the right Tlames moving to the right are : good omen Frerfitta -the idea is the times mored about He also mored round the fire नखमयूसै ध्वलिता तनु यस्य Vhet the bride let fall the oblation of parched grain into the firi from her hands, her brilliant nails brightened the fire अदृष्टपूर्व वधूवरयो रूप तेन निस्सय तेन मेर . Smile is white according to the poets, the brilliance of the nails transferred to the fire is the smile and the white 33 are the teeth shown in smılın, Fo: going round the fire and लाजहोम, see कुमारसम्भव VII 10 'त दम्पती नि परिणीय वहिमन्योन्यसस्पर्शनिमीलिताक्षौ । स कारयामास वधू पुरोधास्त सिन्समिद्धाधिपि लाजमोक्षम् " The आश्वलायनगृह्यसूत्र says 'वध्व नला उपस्तीर भ्राता भ्रातृस्थानीयो वा द्विाजानावपति' (ITI) मेधातिथि on मनु VIII 227 remarks 'लाहोममभिनिवर्त्य त्रि प्रदक्षिणमिमावन्य सप्त पदानि सी प्रनम्यते' P 73 1 24-p 74 1 2 अनान्तरे वासगृहम् स्रोत वधू -the lorado wept because she was soon to bo separated from her parents स्वच्छ यती as if quenching the image of fire reflected inside her bright cheels The bride was nea! the fire रथूलमुक्ताफलवत् विमला बाष्पबिन्दव तेषा सन्दोह (assemblago उन दर्शित दुर्दिनं यया दुर्दिनम् a rainy day 'मेयच्छन्नेऽहि दुर्दिनम्' इत्यमर निवदनविकारम् without showing any emotion face उदा विरोचन यामाम् प्रविवेश--connect with वासगृहम् दारपक्षे नितिन रातप्रीतिदेवन यसिन् on the side of the door of which was painted l'atı, the presiding spirit of Lorc quifact--the bees, denna be the perfume of flowers entered the 75te before महवर्मा and looked like his friends अलि काशिाम्-the iden 15-the lamps began to fiicker owing to tic breezes set in motion by the bees the poet fancies that they trembled Incetuse they were afraid of being struch with the 71677 (Irराज्य In order to put them out) परदे सित स्तवक्ति (hanng bunekres of flowers) रत्गशोक्तरु तस्य तर भननीति भार देन भाना अरिम्यान whose bor was strung निर्यकति नेत्रषिमाग A third part of wloses ere xas obliquely contracted Cupid is represented as basing squint eso to symlyluze tho on ber ·TARSTIACHIARITA IV 299 fact that love is generally blind The reading কায়নামইল 18 not quite clear काशनाचामनकेन (काचन + आचामन केन-1 golded spitting vessel. This latter is really the reading of B, as the MSS often confound and a इतर सनाथे। (742) bed that had oa the other side & golden figure holding an ivory box, like Lakshmi herself having in her hand a lotus with a long stalk The white wory box resembled the white lotus and the golden figure was like a ran with 'a pillow स्वास्तीर्ण well covered with coverlets. कृता कुमुदै कुमुदाना 71 71977 91 (1) that was decled with white lilies (2) that gave beauty to the gras ( with saltar) Tho moon is a friend of love See कुमारसम्भव IV राजतेन made of silver (and lenco compared to the moon ) ATF Tauspicious jars were placed near the bed to ward off evil and to induce sleep Compare कादम्बरी 'क्रमेण चोद्गते गगनमहापयोधिपुलिने सप्तरोक्मगलनिद्राकल्शे Tygary' (p 178 of P ) P 74 ll. 3 9 तरच गमदिति प्रथमा गवाक्षकेषु as if they were the faces of the family goddessess (seep ) in the jewelled lattice windows that had come out of curiosity to overhear the first words (of the bride and bridegroom) at a foratra अपुनरुक्तानि that were not monotonous दत्त्वा रणरणकम्-Adoor keeper is always in attendance in a fies, when hearf went away he left behind regret (in the hearts of the members of the palace) at his departure eta bere taking with him the hearts of all people as the propision for his journey offered to him as marriage gift For glasfi, see aboro p 286 पथिव्यय (पायेयम् ) इति-shows the end of the उच्छ्वास